"03 - Servant of the Shard - R A Salvatore 1.0" - читать интересную книгу автора (Paths Of Darkness) R.A.Salvatore Servant of the Shard (Forgotten Realms novell. Path of Darkness.
Book III) Prologue He glided through the noonday sunshine's
oppressive heat,
moving as if always cloaked in shadows, though the place
had few, and as if even the ever-present dust could not
touch him. The open market was crowded-it was always crowded-with
yelling merchants and customers bargaining for every
copper piece. Thieves were positioning themselves in all the
best and busiest places, where they might cut a purse
string without ever being noticed, or if they were discovered,
where they could melt away into a swirling crowd of
bright colors and flowing robes. Artemis Entreri noted the thieves clearly.
He could tell with a
glance who was there to shop and who was there to steal,
and he didn't avoid the latter group. He purposely set his
course to bring him right by every thief he could find,
and he'd pushed back one side of his dark cloak, revealing
his ample purse-revealing, too, the jewel- decorated
dagger that kept his purse and his person perfectly
safe. The dagger was his trademark weapon, one of the
most feared blades on all of Calimport's dangerous streets. Entreri enjoyed the respect the young
thieves offered him,
and more than that, he demanded it. He had spent years earning
his reputation as the finest assassin in Calimport, but he was getting older. He
was losing, perhaps,
that fine edge of brilliance. Thus, he came out brazenly-more
so than he ever would have in his younger days-daring
them, any of them, to make a try for him. He crossed the busy avenue, heading for a
small outdoor tavern
that had many round tables set under a great awning. The
place was bustling, but Entreri immediately spotted his contact,
the flamboyant Sha'lazzi Ozoule with his trademark bright
yellow turban. Entreri moved straight for the table. Sha'lazzi
wasn't sitting alone, though it was obvious to Entreri
that the three men seated with him were not friends of his,
were not known to him at all. The others held a private
conversation, chattering and chuckling, while Sha'lazzi
leaned back, glancing all around. Entreri walked up to the table. Sha'lazzi
gave a nervous and
embarrassed shrug as the assassin looked questioningly at the
three uninvited guests. "You did not tell them that this
table was reserved for our
luncheon?" Entreri calmly asked. The three men stopped their conversation
and looked up at him
curiously. "I tried to explain . . ."
Sha'lazzi started, wiping the sweat
from his dark-skinned brow. Entreri held up his hand to silence the
man and fixed his
imposing gaze on the three trespassers. "We have business,"
he said. "And we have food and drink,"
one of them replied. Entreri didn't reply, other than to stare
hard at the man, to
let his gaze lock with the other's. The other two made a couple of remarks,
but Entreri ignored
them completely and just kept staring hard at the first
challenger. On and on it went, and Entreri kept his focus,
even tightened it, his gaze boring into the man, showing
him the strength of will he now faced, the perfect determination
and control. "What is this about?" one of the
others demanded, standing
up right beside Entreri. Sha'lazzi muttered the quick beginning of
a common prayer. "I asked you," the man pushed,
and he reached out to shove
Entreri's shoulder. Up snapped the assassin's hand, catching
the approaching hand by
the thumb and spinning it over, then driving it down,
locking the man in a painful hold. All the while Entreri didn't bunk, didn't
glance away at all,
just kept visually holding the first one, who was sitting
directly across from him, in that awful glare. The man standing at Entreri's side gave a
little grunt as the
assassin applied pressure, then brought his free hand to his
belt, to the curved dagger he had secured there. Sha'lazzi muttered another line of the
prayer. The man across the table, held fast by
Entreri's deadly stare,
motioned for his friend to hold calm and to keep his hand
away from the blade. Entreri nodded to him, then motioned for him
to take his friends
and be gone. He released the man at his side, who clutched
at his sore thumb, eyeing Entreri threateningly. He didn't
come at Entreri again, nor did either of his friends make
any move, except to pick up their plates and sidle away.
They hadn't recognized Entreri, yet he had shown them the
truth of who he was without ever drawing his blade. "I meant to do the same thing,"
Sha'lazzi remarked with a
chuckle as the three departed and Entreri settled into the seat opposite
him. Entreri just stared at him, noting how
out-of-sorts this one
always appeared. Sha'lazzi had a huge head and a big round
face, and that put on a body so skinny as to appear emaciated.
Furthermore, that big round face was always, always
smiling, with huge, square white teeth glimmering in contrast
to his dark skin and black eyes. Sha'lazzi cleared his throat again.
"Surprised I am that you
came out for this meeting," he said. "You have made many enemies
in your rise with the Basadoni Guild. Do you not fear
treachery, O powerful one?" he finished sarcastically and
again with a chuckle. Entreri only continued to stare. Indeed he
had feared treachery,
but he needed to speak with Sha'lazzi. Kimmuriel Oblodra,
the drow psionicist working for Jarlaxle, had scoured
Sha'lazzi's thoughts completely and had come to the conclusion
that there was no conspiracy afoot. Of course, considering the source of the
information-a dark
elf who held no love for Entreri-the assassin hadn't been
completely comforted by the report. "It can be a prison to the powerful,
you understand," Sha'lazzi
rambled on. "A prison to be powerful, you see? So many
pashas dare not leave their homes without an entourage of a
hundred guards." "I am not a pasha." "No, indeed, but Basadoni belongs to
you and to Sharlotta,"
Sha'lazzi returned, referring to Sharlotta Vespers.
The woman had used her wiles to become Pasha Basadoni's
second and had survived the drow takeover to serve
as figurehead of the guild. And the guild had suddenly become
more powerful than anyone could imagine. "Everyone knows
this." Sha'lazzi gave another of his annoying chuckles.
"I always understood that you were good, my friend,
but never this good!" Entreri smiled back, but in truth his
amusement came from a
fantasy of sticking his dagger into Sha'lazzi's skinny
throat, for no better reason than the fact that he simply
couldn't stand this parasite. Entreri had to admit that he needed
Sha'lazzi, though- and
that was exactly how the notorious informant managed to stay
alive. Sha'lazzi had made a living, indeed an art, out of
telling anybody anything he wanted to know-for a price- and so
good was he at his craft, so connected to every pulse beat of
Calimport's ruling families and street thugs alike, that he
had made himself too valuable to the often-warring guilds
to be murdered. "So tell me of the power behind the
throne of Basadoni," Sha'lazzi
remarked, grinning widely. "For surely there is more,
yes?" Entreri worked hard to keep himself
stone-faced, knowing that a
responding grin would give too much away- and how he wanted
to grin at Sha'lazzi's honest ignorance of the truth of the
new Basadoni's. Sha'lazzi would never know that a dark
elf army had set up shop in Calimport, using the Basadoni
Guild as its front. "I thought we had agreed to discuss
Dallabad Oasis?" Entreri
asked in reply. Sha'lazzi sighed and shrugged. "Many
interesting things to
speak of," he said. "Dallabad is not one of them, I fear." "In your opinion." "Nothing has changed there in twenty
years," Sha'lazzi replied.
"There is nothing there that I know that you do not,
and have not, for nearly as many years." "Kohrin Soulez still retains Charon's
Claw?" Entreri asked. Sha'lazzi nodded. "Of course,"
he said with a chuckle. "Still
and forever. It has served him for four decades, and when
Soulez is dead, one of his thirty sons will take it, no doubt,
unless the indelicate Ahdania Soulez gets to it first.
An ambitious one is the daughter of Kohrin Soulez! If you
came to ask me if he will part with it, then you already know
the answer. We should indeed speak of more interesting things,
such as the Basadoni Guild." Entreri's hard stare returned in a
heartbeat. "Why would old Soulez sell it
now?" Sha'lazzi asked with a
dramatic wave of his skinny arms-arms that looked so incongruous
when lifted beside that huge head. "What is this,
my friend, the third time you have tried to purchase that
fine sword? Yes, yes! First, when you were a pup with a few
hundred gold pieces-a gift of Basadoni, eh?-in your ragged
pouch." Entreri winced at that despite himself,
despite his knowledge
that Sha'lazzi, for all of his other faults, was the
best in Calimport at reading gestures and expressions and
deriving the truth behind them. Still, the memory, combined
with more recent events, evoked the response from his heart.
Pasha Basadoni had indeed given him the extra coin
that long-ago day, an offering to his most promising lieutenant
for no good reason but simply as a gift. When he thought
about it, Entreri realized that Basadoni was perhaps the
only man who had ever given him a gift without expecting something
in return. And Entreri had killed Basadoni, only a
few months ago. "Yes, yes," Sha'lazzi said, more
to himself than to Entreri,
"then you asked about the sword again soon after Pasha
Pook's demise. Ah, but he fell hard, that one!" Entreri just stared at the man. Sha'lazzi,
apparently just
then beginning to catch on that he might be pushing the dangerous
assassin too far, cleared his throat, embarrassed. "Then I told you that it was
impossible," Sha'lazzi remarked.
"Of course it is impossible." "I have more coin now," Entreri
said quietly. "There is not enough coin in all of
the world!" Sha'lazzi
wailed. Entreri didn't blink. "Do you know
how much coin is in all the
world, Sha'lazzi?" he asked calmly-too calmly. "Do you
know how much coin is in the coffers of House Basadoni?" "House Entreri, you mean," the
man corrected. Entreri didn't deny it, and Sha'lazzi's
eyes widened. There
it was, as clearly spelled out as the informant could ever
have expected to hear it. Rumors had said that old Basadoni
was dead, and that Sharlotta Vespers and the other acting
guildmasters were no more than puppets for the one who
clearly pulled the strings: Artemis Entreri. "Charon's Claw," Sha'lazzi
mused, a smile widening upon his
face. "So, the power behind the throne is Entreri, and the
power behind Entreri is ... well, a mage, I would guess, since
you so badly want that particular sword. A mage, yes, and one
who is getting a bit dangerous, eh?" "Keep guessing," said Entreri. "And perhaps I will get it
correct?" "If you do, I will have to kill
you," the assassin said, still
in that awful, calm tone. "Speak with Sheik Soulez. Find
his price." "He has no price," Sha'lazzi
insisted. Entreri came forward quicker than any cat
after a mouse. One
hand slapped down on Sha'lazzi's shoulder, the other caught
hold of that deadly jeweled dagger, and Entreri's face
came within an inch of Sha'lazzi's. "That would be most
unfortunate," Entreri said. "For you." The assassin pushed the informant back in
his seat, then stood
up straight and glanced around as if some inner hunger had
just awakened within him and he was now seeking some prey
with which to sate it. He looked back at Sha'lazzi only briefly,
then walked out from under the awning, back into the
tumult of the market area. As he calmed down and considered the
meeting, Entreri silently
berated himself. His frustration was beginning to wear at
the edges of perfection. He could not have been more obvious
about the roots of his problem than to so eagerly ask
about purchasing Charon's Claw. Above all else, that weapon
and gauntlet combination had been designed to battle wizards. And psionicists, perhaps? For those were Entreri's tormentors,
Rai-guy and Kimmuriel-Jarlaxle's
Bregan D'aerthe lieutenants-one a wizard
and one a psionicist. Entreri hated them both, and profoundly,
but more importantly he knew that they hated him. To
make things worse Entreri understood that his only armor
against the dangerous pair was Jarlaxle himself. While to his
surprise he had cautiously come to trust the mercenary
dark elf, he doubted Jarlaxle's protection would hold
forever. Accidents did happen, after all. Entreri needed protection, but he had to
go about things with
his customary patience and intelligence, twisting the trail
beyond anyone's ability to follow, fighting the way he had
perfected so many years before on Calimport's tough streets,
using many subtle layers of information and misinformation
and blending the two together so completely that
neither his friends nor his foes could ever truly unravel
them. When only he knew the truth, then he, and only he,
would be in control. In that sobering light, he took the less
than perfect meeting
with perceptive Sha'lazzi as a distinct warning, a reminder
that he could survive his time with the dark elves only if
he kept an absolute level of personal control. Indeed,
Sha'lazzi had come close to figuring out his current plight,
had gotten half of it, at least, correct. The pie- faced
man would obviously offer that information to any who'd
pay well enough for it. On Calimport's streets these days
many were scrambling to figure out the enigma of the sudden
and vicious rise of the Basadoni Guild. Sha'lazzi had figured out half of it, and
so all the usual
suspects would be considered: a powerful arch-mage or various
wizards' guilds. Despite his dour mood, Entreri chuckled
when he pictured Sha'lazzi's
expression should the man ever learn the other half of
that secret behind Basadoni's throne, that the dark elves
had come to Calimport in force! Of course, his threat to the man had not
been an idle one.
Should Sha'lazzi ever make such a connection, Entreri, or any
one of a thousand of Jarlaxle's agents, would surely kill
him. * * * * * Sha'lazzi Ozoule sat at the little round
table for a long,
long time, replaying Entreri's every word and every gesture.
He knew that his assumption concerning a wizard holding
the true power behind the Basadoni rise was correct, but
that was not really news. Given the expediency of the rise,
and the level of devastation that had been enacted upon
rival houses, common sense dictated that a wizard, or more
likely many wizards, were involved. What caught Sha'lazzi as a revelation,
though, was Entreri's
visceral reaction. Artemis Entreri, the master of control,
the shadow of death
itself, had never before shown him such an inner turmoil-even
fear, perhaps?-as that. When before had Artemis Entreri
ever touched someone in threat? No, he had always looked
at him with that awful gaze, let him know in no uncertain
terms that he was walking the path to ultimate doom.
If the offender persisted, there was no further threat,
no grabbing or beating. There was only quick death. The
uncharacteristic reaction surely intrigued Sha'lazzi.
How he wanted to know what had so rattled Artemis Entreri
as to facilitate such behavior-but at the same time, the
assassin's demeanor also served as a clear and frightening
warning. Sha'lazzi knew well that anything that could
so unnerve Artemis Entreri could easily, so easily, destroy
Sha'lazzi Ozoule. It was an interesting situation, and one
that scared Sha'lazzi
profoundly. Part 1 STICKING TO THE WEB I live in a world where there truly exists
the embodiment
of evil. I speak not of wicked men, nor of goblins-often
of evil weal-nor even of my own people, the dark
elves, wickeder still than the goblins. These are creatures-all
of them-capable of great cruelty, but they are not,
even in the very worst of cases, the true embodiment of evil.
No, that title belongs to others, to the demons and devils
often summoned by priests and mages. These creatures of the
lower planes are the purest of evil, untainted vileness
running unchecked. They are without possibility of redemption,
without hope of accomplishing anything in their unfortunately
nearly eternal existence that even borders on goodness. I have wondered if these creatures could
exist without the
darkness that lies within the hearts of the reasoning races.
Are they a source of evil, as are many wicked men or drow,
or are they the result, a physical manifestation of the rot
that permeates the hearts of far too many? The latter, I believe. It is not
coincidental that demons
and devils cannot walk the material plane of existence
without being brought here by the actions of one of the
reasoning beings. They are no more than a tool, I know,
an instrument to carry out the wicked deeds in service to the
truer source of that evil. What then of Crenshinibon? It is an item,
an artifact- albeit
a sentient one-but it does not exist in the same state
of intelligence as does a reasoning being. For the Crystal
Shard cannot grow, cannot change, cannot mend its ways.
The only errors it can learn to correct are those of errant
attempts at manipulation, as it seeks to better grab at the
hearts of those around it. It cannot even consider, or
reconsider, the end it desperately tries to achieve-no, its
purpose is forever singular. Is it truly evil, then? No. I would have thought differently not too
long ago, even when I
carried the dangerous artifact and came better to understand
it. Only recently, upon reading a long and detailed
message sent to me from High Priest Cadderly Bonaduce
of the Spirit Soaring, have I come to see the truth of the
Crystal Shard, have I come to understand that the item
itself is an anomaly, a mistake, and that its never- ending
hunger for power and glory, at whatever cost, is merely
a perversion of the intent of its second maker, the eighth
spirit that found its way into the very essence of the
artifact. The Crystal Shard was created originally
by seven liches,
so Cadderly has learned, who designed to fashion an item of
the very greatest power. As a further insult to the races
these undead kings intended to conquer, they made the artifact
a draw against the sun itself, the giver of life. The
liches were consumed at the completion of their joining magic.
Despite what some sages believe, Cadderly insists that
the conscious aspects of those vile creatures were not drawn
into the power of the item, but were, rather, obliterated
by its sunlike properties. Thus, their intended insult
turned against them and left them as no more than ashes
and absorbed pieces of their shattered spirits. That much of the earliest history of the
Crystal Shard is
known by many, including the demons that so desperately crave
the item. The second story, though, the one Cadderly uncovered,
tells a more complicated tale, and shows the truth
of Crenshinibon, the ultimate failure of the artifact as a
perversion of goodly intentions. Crenshinibon first came to the material
world centuries ago in
the far-off land of Zakhara. At the time, it was merely
a wizard's tool, though a great and powerful one, an artifact
that could throw fireballs and create great blazing walls
of light so intense they could burn flesh from bone. Little
was known of Crenshinibon's dark past until it fell to the
hands of a sultan. This great leader, whose name has been
lost to the ages, learned the truth of the Crystal Shard,
and with the help of his many court wizards, decided that
the work of the liches was incomplete. Thus came the "second
creation" of Crenshinibon, the heightening of its power
and its limited consciousness. This sultan had no dreams of domination,
only of peaceful
existence with his many warlike neighbors. Thus, using
the newest power of the artifact, he envisioned, then created,
a line of crystalline towers. The towers stretched from
his capital across the empty desert to his kingdom's second
city, an oft-raided frontier city, in intervals equating
to a single day's travel. He strung as many as a hundred
of the crystalline towers, and nearly completed the mighty
defensive line. But alas, the sultan overreached the
powers of Crenshinibon,
and though he believed that the creation of each
tower strengthened the artifact, he was, in fact, pulling
the Crystal Shard and its manifestations too thin. Soon
after, a great sandstorm came up, sweeping across the desert.
It was a natural disaster that served as a prelude to an
invasion by a neighboring sheikdom. So thin were the walls
of those crystalline towers that they shattered under the
force of the glass, taking with them the sultan's dream of
security. The hordes overran the kingdom and
murdered the sultan's family
while he helplessly looked on. Their merciless sheik would
not kill the sultan, though-he wanted the painful memories
to burn at the man-but Crenshinibon took the sultan,
took a piece of his spirit, at least. Little more of those early days is known,
even to Cadderly,
who counts demigods among his sources, but the young
high priest of Deneir is convinced that this "second creation"
of Crenshinibon is the one that remains key to the present
hunger of the artifact. If only Crenshinibon could have
held its highest level of power. If only the crystalline
towers had remained strong. The hordes would have
been turned away, and the sultan's family, his dear wife
and beautiful children, would not have been murdered. Now the artifact, imbued with the twisted
aspects of seven
dead liches and with the wounded and tormented spirit of the
sultan, continues its desperate quest to attain and maintain
its greatest level of power, whatever the cost. There are many implications to the story.
Cadderly hinted
in his note to me, though he drew no definitive conclusions,
that the creation of the crystalline towers actually
served as the catalyst for the invasion, with the leaders
of the neighboring sheikdom fearful that their borderlands
would soon be overrun. Is the Crystal Shard, then, a
great lesson to us? Does it show clearly the folly of
overblown ambition, even though that particular ambition was
rooted in good intentions? The sultan wanted strength for the
defense of his peaceable kingdom, and yet he reached for too
much power. That was what consumed him, his family,
and his kingdom. What of Jarlaxle, then, who now holds the
Crystal Shard? Should
I go after him and try to take back the artifact, then
deliver it to Cadderly for destruction? Surely the world
would be a better place without this mighty and dangerous
artifact. Then again, there will always be another
tool for those of evil
weal, another embodiment of their evil, be it a demon,
a devil, or a monstrous creation similar to Crenshinibon. No, the embodiments are not the problem,
for they cannot exist
and prosper without the evil that is within the hearts of
reasoning beings. Beware, Jarlaxle. Beware.
-Drizzt Do'Urden Chapter 1 WHEN HE LOOKED INSIDE Dwahvel Tiggerwillies tiptoed into the
small, dimly lit room in
the back of the lower end of her establishment, the Copper
Ante. Dwahvel, that most competent of halfling females-good
with her wiles, good with her daggers, and better
with her wits-wasn't used to walking so gingerly in this
place, though it was as secure a house as could be found
in all of Calimport. This was Artemis Entreri, after all,
and no place in all the world could truly be considered safe
when the deadly assassin was about. He was pacing when she entered, taking no
obvious note of her
arrival at all. Dwahvel looked at him curiously. She knew
that Entreri had been on edge lately and was one of the very
few outside of House Basadoni who knew the truth behind that
edge. The dark elves had come and infiltrated Calimport's
streets, and Entreri was serving as a front man for
their operations. If Dwahvel held any preconceived notions
of how terrible the drow truly could be, one look at Entreri
surely confirmed those suspicions. He had never been a
nervous one-Dwahvel wasn't sure that he was now-and had never
been a man Dwahvel would have expected to find at odds with
himself. Even more curious, Entreri had invited her
into his confidence.
It just wasn't his way. Still, Dwahvel suspected no
trap. This was, she knew, exactly as it seemed, as surprising
as that might be. Entreri was speaking to himself as much
as to her, as a way of clarifying his thoughts, and for
some reason that Dwahvel didn't yet understand, he was letting
her listen in. She considered herself complimented in the
highest way and
also realized the potential danger that came along with that
compliment. That unsettling thought in mind, the halfling
guildmistress quietly settled into a chair and listened
carefully, looking for clues and insights. Her first,
and most surprising, came when she happened to glance at a
chair set against the back wall of the room. Resting on it was
a half-empty bottle of Moonshae whiskey. "I see them at every corner on every
street in the belly of this
cursed city," Entreri was saying. "Braggarts wearing their
scars and weapons like badges of honor, men and women so
concerned about reputation that they have lost sight of what it
is they truly wish to accomplish. They play for the status
and the accolades, and with no better purpose." His speech was not overly slurred, yet it
was obvious to Dwahvel
that Entreri had indeed tasted some of the whiskey. "Since when does Artemis Entreri
bother himself with the likes
of street thieves?" Dwahvel asked. Entreri stopped pacing and glanced at her,
his face passive.
"I see them and mark them carefully, because I am well
aware that my own reputation precedes me. Because of that
reputation, many on the street would love to sink a dagger
into my heart," the assassin replied and began to pace
again. "How great a reputation that killer might then find.
They know that I am older now, and they think me slower-and
in truth, their reasoning is sound. I cannot move as
quickly as I did a decade ago." Dwahvel's eyes narrowed at the surprising
admission. "But as the body ages and movements
dull, the mind grows sharper,"
Entreri went on. "I, too, am concerned with reputation,
but not as I used to be. It was my goal in life to be
the absolute best at that which I do, at out-fighting and
out-thinking my enemies. I desired to become the perfect warrior,
and it took a dark elf whom I despise to show me the
error of my ways. My unintended journey to Menzoberranzan
as a 'guest' of Jarlaxle humbled me in my fanatical
striving to be the best and showed me the futility of a
world full of that who I most wanted to become. In Menzoberranzan,
I saw reflections of myself at every turn, warriors
who had become so callous to all around them, so enwrapped
in the goal, that they could not begin to appreciate
the process of attaining it." "They are drow," Dwahvel said.
"We cannot understand their
true motivations." "Their city is a beautiful place, my
little friend," Entreri
replied, "with power beyond anything you can imagine.
Yet, for all for that, Menzoberranzan is a hollow and
empty place, bereft of passion unless that passion is hate. I
came back from that city of twenty thousand assassins
changed indeed, questioning the very foundations of my
existence. What is the point of it, after all?" Dwahvel interlocked the fingers of her
plump little hands
and brought them up to her lips, studying the man intently.
Was Entreri announcing his retirement? she wondered.
Was he denying the life he had known, the glories to
which he had climbed? She blew a quiet sigh, shook her head,
and said, "We all answer that question for ourselves, don't
we? The point is gold or respect or property or power ..." "Indeed," he said coldly.
"I walk now with a better understanding
of who I am and what challenges before me are truly
important. I know not yet where I hope to go, what challenges
are left before me, but I do understand now that the
important thing is to enjoy the process of getting there. "Do I care that my reputation remains
strong?" Entreri asked
suddenly, even as Dwahvel started to ask him if he had any
idea at all of where his road might lead- important information,
given the power of the Basadoni Guild. "Do I wish to
continue to be upheld as the pinnacle of success among
assassins within Calimport? "Yes, to both, but not for the same
reasons that those fools
swagger about the street corners, not for the same reasons
that many of them will make a try for me, only to wind up
dead in the gutter. No, I care about reputation because
it allows me to be so much more effective in that which I
choose to do. I care for celebrity, but only because in that
mantle my foes fear me more, fear me beyond rational thinking
and beyond the bounds of proper caution. They are afraid,
even as they come after me, but instead of a healthy respect,
their fear is almost paralyzing, making them continuously
second-guess their own every move. I can use that
fear against them. With a simple bluff or feint, I can make
the doubt lead them into a completely erroneous position.
Because I can feign vulnerability and use perceived
advantages against the careless, on those occasions
when I am truly vulnerable the cautious will not aggressively
strike." He paused and nodded, and Dwahvel saw that
his thoughts were
indeed sorting out. "An enviable position, to be sure," she
offered. "Let the fools come after me, one
after another, an endless
line of eager assassins," Entreri said, and he nodded
again. "With each kill, I grow wiser, and with added wisdom,
I grow stronger." He
slapped his hat, that curious small-brimmed black bolero,
against his thigh, spun it up his arm with a flick of his
wrist so that it rolled right over his shoulder to settle
on his head, complementing the fine haircut he had just
received. Only then did Dwahvel notice that the man had trimmed
his thick goatee as well, leaving only a fine mustache
and a small patch of hair below his lower lip, running
down to his chin and going to both sides like an inverted
T. Entreri looked at the halfling, gave a sly
wink, and strode
from the room. What did it all mean? Dwahvel wondered.
Surely she was glad to
see that the man had cleaned up his look, for she had
recognized his uncharacteristic slovenliness as a sure signal
that he was losing control, and worse, losing his heart. She sat there for a long time, bouncing
her clasped hands
absently against her puckered lower lip, wondering why she had
been invited to such a spectacle, wondering why Artemis
Entreri had felt the need to open up to her, to anyone-even
to himself. The man had found some epiphany, Dwahvel
realized, and she suddenly realized that she had, too. Artemis Entreri was her friend. Chapter 2 LIFE IN THE DARK LANE Faster! Faster, I say!" Jarlaxle
howled. His arm flashed repeatedly,
and a seemingly endless stream of daggers spewed forth
at the dodging and rolling assassin. Entreri worked his jeweled dagger and his
sword-a drow- fashioned
blade that he was not particularly enamored of- furiously,
with in and out vertical rolls to catch the missiles
and flip them aside. All the while he kept his feet moving,
skittering about, looking for an opening in Jarlaxle's
superb defensive posture-a stance made all the more
powerful by the constant stream of spinning daggers. "An opening!" the drow mercenary
cried, letting fly one, two,
three more daggers. Entreri sent his sword back the other way
but knew that his
opponent's assessment was correct. He dived into a roll instead,
tucking his head and his arms in tight to cover any vital
areas. "Oh, well done!" Jarlaxle
congratulated as Entreri came to his
feet after taking only a single hit, and that a dagger
sticking into the trailing fold of his cloak instead of his
skin. Entreri felt the dagger swing in against
the back of his leg as
he stood up. Fearing that it might trip him, he tossed
his own dagger into the air, then quickly pulled the cloak
from his shoulders, and in the same fluid movement, started
to toss it aside. An idea came to him, though, and he didn't
discard the cloak
but rather caught his deadly dagger and set it between his
teeth. He stalked a semicircle about the drow, waving his
cloak, a drow piwafwi, slowly about as a shield against the
missiles. Jarlaxle smiled at him.
"Improvisation," he said with obvious
admiration. 'The mark of a true warrior." Even as he finished,
though, the drow's arm starting moving yet again. A
quartet of daggers soared at the assassin. Entreri bobbed and spun a complete
circuit, but tossed his
cloak as he did and caught it as he came back around. One
dagger skidded across the floor, another passed over Entreri's
head, narrowly missing, and the other two got caught
in the fabric, along with the previous one. Entreri continued to wave the cloak, but
it wasn't flowing
wide anymore, weighted as it was by the three daggers.
"Not so good a shield, perhaps," Jarlaxle commented.
"You talk better than you fight," Entreri countered.
"A bad combination." "I talk because I so enjoy the fight,
my quick friend," Jarlaxle
replied. His arm went back again, but Entreri was
already moving. The
human held his arm out wide to keep the cloak from tripping
him, and dived into a roll right toward the mercenary,
closing the gap between them in the blink of an eye. Jarlaxle did let fly one dagger. It
skipped off Entreri's
back, but the drow mercenary caught the next one sliding
out of his magical bracer into his hand and snapped his
wrist, speaking a command word. The dagger responded at once,
elongating into a sword. As Entreri came over, his sword
predictably angled up to gut Jarlaxle, the drow had the
parry in place. Entreri stayed low and skittered forward
instead, swinging
his cloak in a roundabout manner to wrap it behind Jarlaxle's
legs. The mercenary quick-stepped and almost got out of
the way, but one of the daggers hooked his boot and he fell
over backward. Jarlaxle was as agile as any drow, but so
too was Entreri. The human came up over the drow, sword
thrusting. Jarlaxle parried fast, his blade slapping
against Entreri's.
To the drow's surprise, the assassin's sword went flying
away. Jarlaxle understood soon enough, though, for Entreri's
now free hand came forward, clasping Jarlaxle's forearm
and holding the drow's weapon out wide. And there loomed the assassin's other
hand, holding again
that deadly jeweled dagger. Entreri had the opening and had the
strike, and Jarlaxle couldn't
block it or begin to move away from it. A wave of such
despair, an overwhelming barrage of complete and utter hopelessness,
washed over Entreri. He felt as if someone had just
entered his brain and began scattering all of his thoughts,
starting and stopping all of his reflexes. In the inevitable
pause, Jarlaxle brought his other arm forward, launching
a dagger that smacked Entreri in the gut and bounced
away. The barrage of discordant, paralyzing
emotions continued to
blast away in Entreri's mind, and he stumbled back. He hardly
felt the motion and was somewhat confused a moment later,
as the fuzziness began to clear, to find that he was on the
other side of the small room sitting against the wall and
facing a smiling Jarlaxle. Entreri closed his eyes and at last forced
the confusing jumble
of thoughts completely away. He assumed that Rai-guy, the
drow wizard who had imbued both Entreri and Jarlaxle with
stoneskin spells that they could spar with all of their hearts
without fear of injuring each other, had intervened. When he
glanced that way, he saw that the wizard was nowhere to be
seen. He turned back to Jarlaxle, guessing then that the
mercenary had used yet another in his seemingly endless bag of
tricks. Perhaps he had used his newest magical acquisition,
the powerful Crenshinibon, to overwhelm Entreri's
concentration. "Perhaps you are slowing down, my
friend," Jarlaxle remarked.
"What a pity that would be. It is good that you defeated
your avowed enemy when you did, for Drizzt Do'Urden has
many centuries of youthful speed left in him." Entreri scoffed at the words, though in
truth, the thought
gnawed at him. He had lived his entire life on the very
edge of perfection and preparedness. Even now, in the middle
years of his life, he was confident that he could defeat
almost any foe-with pure skill or by out-thinking any enemy,
by properly preparing any battlefield-but Entreri didn't
want to slow down. He didn't want to lose that edge of
fighting brilliance that had so marked his life. He wanted to deny Jarlaxle's words, but he
could not, for he
knew in his heart that he had truly lost that fight with
Drizzt, that if Kimmuriel Oblodra had not intervened with
his psionic powers, then Drizzt would have been declared
the victor. "You did not outmatch me with
speed," the assassin started
to argue, shaking his head. Jarlaxle came forward, his glowing eyes
narrowing dangerously-a
threatening expression, a look of rage, that the
assassin rarely saw upon the handsome face of the always-in-control
dark elf mercenary leader. "I have this!" Jarlaxle
announced, pulling wide his cloak
and showing Entreri the tip of the artifact, Crenshinibon,
the Crystal Shard, tucked neatly into one pocket.
"Never forget that. Without it, I could likely still defeat
you, though you are good, my friend-better than any human I
have ever known. But with this in my possession . . . you
are but a mere mortal. Joined in Crenshinibon, I can destroy
you with but a thought. Never forget that." Entreri lowered his gaze, digesting the
words and the tone,
sharpening that image of the uncharacteristic expression
on Jarlaxle's always smiling face. Joined in Crenshinibon?
. . . but a mere mortal? What in the Nine Hells
did that mean? Never forget that, Jarlaxle had said, and
indeed, this was a lesson that Artemis Entreri would not soon
dismiss. When he looked back up again, Entreri saw
Jarlaxle wearing
his typical expression, that sly, slightly amused look
that conferred to all who saw it that this cunning drow knew
more than he did, knew more than he possibly could. Seeing Jarlaxle relaxed again also
reminded Entreri of the
novelty of these sparring events. The mercenary leader would
not spar with any other. Rai-guy was stunned when Jarlaxle
had told him that he meant to battle Entreri on a regular
basis. Entreri understood the logic behind that
thinking. Jarlaxle
survived, in part, by remaining mysterious, even to those
around him. No one could ever really get a good look at the
mercenary leader. He kept allies and opponents alike off-balance
and wondering, always wondering, and yet, here he was,
revealing so much to Artemis Entreri. "Those daggers," Entreri said,
coming back at ease and putting
on his own sly expression. "They were merely illusions." "In your mind, perhaps," the
dark elf replied in his typically
cryptic manner. "They were," the assassin
pressed. "You could not possibly
carry so many, nor could any magic create them that quickly." "As you say," Jarlaxle replied.
"Though you heard the clang
as your own weapons connected with them and felt the weight
as they punctured your cloak." "I thought I heard the clang,"
Entreri corrected, wondering
if he had at last found a chink in the mercenary's never-ending
guessing game. "Is that not the same thing?"
Jarlaxle replied with a laugh,
but it seemed to Entreri as if there was a darker side to
that chuckle. Entreri lifted that cloak, to see several
of the daggers-
solid metal daggers-still sticking in its fabric folds,
and to find several more holes in the cloth. "Some were
illusions, then," he argued unconvincingly. Jarlaxle merely shrugged, never willing to
give anything away. With an exasperated sigh, Entreri started
out of the room. "Do keep ever present in your
thoughts, my friend, that an
illusion can kill you if you believe in it," Jarlaxle called
after him. Entreri paused and glanced back, his
expression grim. He wasn't
used to being so openly warned or threatened, but he knew
that with this one particular companion, the threats were
never, ever idle. "And the real thing can kill you
whether you believe in it or
not," Entreri replied, and he turned back for the door. The assassin departed with a shake of his
head, frustrated
and yet intrigued. That was always the way with Jarlaxle,
Entreri mused, and what surprised him even more was
that he found that aspect of the clever drow mercenary particularly
compelling. * * * * * That is the one, Kimmuriel Oblodra
signaled to his two companions,
Rai-guy and Berg'inyon Baenre, the most recent addition
to the surface army of Bregan D'aerthe. The favored son of the most powerful house
in Menzoberranzan,
Berg'inyon had grown up with all the drow world
open before him-to the level that a drow male in Menzoberranzan
could achieve, at least-but his mother, the powerful
Matron Baenre, had led a disastrous assault on a dwarven
kingdom, ending in her death and throwing all the great drow
city into utter chaos. In that time of ultimate confusion
and apprehension, Berg'inyon had thrown his hand in with
Jarlaxle and the ever elusive mercenary band of Bregan
D'aerthe. Among the finest of fighters in all the city,
and with familial connections to still-mighty House Baenre,
Berg'inyon was welcomed openly and quickly promoted, elevated
to the status of high lieutenant. Thus, he was not here
now serving Rai-guy and Kimmuriel, but as their peer, taken
out on a sort of training mission. He considered the human Kimmuriel had
targeted, a shapely
woman posing in the dress of a common street whore. You have read her thoughts'? Rai-guy
signaled back, his fingers
weaving an intricate pattern, perfectly complementing
the various expressions and contortions of his handsome
and angular drow features. Raker spy, Kimmuriel silently assured his
companion. The coordinator
of their group. All pass her by, reporting their finds. Berg'inyon shifted nervously from foot to
foot, uncomfortable
around the revelations of the strange and strangely
powerful Kimmuriel. He hoped that Kimmuriel wasn't reading
his thoughts at that moment, for he was wondering how
Jarlaxle could ever feel safe with this one about. Kimmuriel
could walk into someone's mind, it seemed, as easily
as Berg'inyon could walk through an open doorway. He chuckled
then but disguised it as a cough, when he considered
that clever Jarlaxle likely had that doorway somehow
trapped. Berg'inyon decided that he'd have to learn the
technique, if there was one, to keep Kimmuriel at bay. Do we know where the others might be?
Berg'inyon's hands silently
asked. Would the show be complete if we did not?
came Rat-guy's responding
gestures. The wizard smiled widely, and soon all three
of the dark elves wore sly, hungry expressions. Kimmuriel closed his eyes and steadied
himself with long,
slow breaths. Rai-guy took the cue, pulling an eyelash
encased in a bit of
gum arabic out of one of his several belt pouches. He turned
to Berg'inyon and began waggling his fingers. The drow
warrior flinched reflexively-as most sane people would do when
a drow wizard began casting in their direction. The first spell went off, and Berg'inyon,
rendered invisible,
faded from view. Rai-guy went right back to work, now
aiming a spell designed mentally to grab at the target, to hold
the spy fast. The woman flinched and seemed to hold for
a second, but shook
out of it and glanced around nervously, now obviously on her
guard. Rai-guy growled and went at the spell
again. Invisible Berg'inyon
stared at him with an almost mocking smile- yes, there
were advantages to being invisible! Rai-guy continually
demeaned humans, called them every drow name for offal
and carrion. On the one hand, he was obviously surprised
that this one had resisted the hold spell-no easy mental
task-but on the other, Berg'inyon noted, the blustery wizard
had prepared more than one of the spells. One, without
any resistance, should have been enough. This time, the woman took one step, and
held fast in her walking
pose. Go! Kimmuriel's fingers waved. Even as he
gestured, the powers
of his mind opened the doorway between the three drow and the
woman. Suddenly she was there, though she was still on the
street, but only a couple of strides away. Berg'inyon leaped
out and grabbed the woman, tugging her hard into the extra-dimensional
space, and Kimmuriel shut the door. It
had happened so fast that to any watching on the street,
it would have seemed as if the woman had simply disappeared. The psionicist raised his delicate black
hand up to the victim's
forehead, melding with her mentally. He could feel the horror
in there, for though her physical body had been locked
in Rai-guy's stasis, her mind was working and she knew
indeed that she now stood before dark elves. Kimmuriel took just a moment to bask in
that terror, thoroughly
enjoying the spectacle. Then he imparted psionic energies
to her. He built around her an armor of absorbing kinetic
energy, using a technique he had perfected in Entreri's
battle with Drizzt Do'Urden. When it was done, he nodded. Berg'inyon became visible again almost
immediately, as his
fine drow sword slashed across the woman's throat, the offensive
strike dispelling the defensive magic of Rai-guy's invisibility
spell. The drow warrior went into a fast dance, slashing
and thrusting with both of his fine swords, stabbing
hard, even chopping once with both blades, a heavy drop
down onto the woman's head. But no blood spewed forth, no groans of
pain came from the
woman, for Kimmuriel's armor accepted each blow, catching
and holding the tremendous energy offered by the drow
warrior's brutal dance. It went on and on for several minutes,
until Rai-guy warned
that the spell of holding was nearing its end. Berg'inyon
backed away, and Kimmuriel closed his eyes again as
Rai-guy began yet another casting. Both onlookers, Kimmuriel and Berg'inyon,
smiled wickedly
as Rai-guy produced a tiny ball of bat guano that held a
sulfuric aroma and shoved it, along with his finger into
the woman's mouth, releasing his spell. A flash of fiery
light appeared in the back of the woman's mouth, disappearing
as it slid down her throat. The sidewalk was there again, very close,
as Kimmuriel opened
a second dimension portal to the same spot on the street,
and Rai-guy roughly shoved the woman back out. Kimmuriel shut the door, and they watched,
amused. The hold spell released first, and the
woman staggered. She
tried to call out, but coughed roughly from the burn in her
throat. A strange expression came over her, one of absolute
horror. She feels the energy contained in the
kinetic barrier, Kimmuriel
explained. I hold it no longer-only her own will prevents
its release. How long? a concerned Rai-guy asked, but
Kimmuriel only smiled
and motioned for them to watch and enjoy. The woman broke into a run. The three drow
noted other people
moving about her, some closing cautiously- other spies,
likely-and others seeming merely curious. Still others
grew alarmed and tried to stay away from her. All the while, she tried to scream out,
but just kept hacking
from the continuing burn in her throat. Her eyes were
wide, so horrifyingly and satisfyingly wide! She could feel
the tremendous energies within her, begging release, and she
had no idea how she might accomplish that. She couldn't hold the kinetic barrier, and
her initial realization
of the problem transformed from horror into confusion.
All of Berg'inyon's terrible beating came out then,
so suddenly. All of the slashes and the stabs, the great
chop and the twisting heart thrust, burst over the helpless
woman. To those watching, it seemed almost as if she
simply fell apart, gallons of blood erupting about her face,
head, and chest. She went down almost immediately, but before
anyone could
even begin to react, could run away or charge to her aid,
Rai-guy's last spell, a delayed fireball, went off, immolating
the already dead woman and many of those around her. Outside the blast, wide-eyed stares came
at the charred corpse
from comrade and ignorant onlooker alike, expressions of the
sheerest terror that surely pleased the three merciless
dark elves. A fine display. Worthy indeed. For Berg'inyon, the spectacle served a
second purpose, a clear
reminder to him to take care around these fellow lieutenants
himself. Even taking into consideration the high drow
standards for torture and murder, these two were particularly
adept, true masters of the craft. Chapter 3 A HUMBLING ENCOUNTER He had his old room back. He even had his
name back. The memories
of the authorities in Luskan were not as long as they
claimed. The previous year, Morik the Rogue had
been accused of attempting
to murder the honorable Captain Deudermont of the good
ship Sea Sprite, a famous pirate hunter. Since in Luskan
accusation and conviction were pretty much the same thing,
Morik had faced the prospect of a horrible death in the
public spectacle of Prisoner's Carnival. He had actually been in
the process of realizing that ultimate torture when Captain
Deudermont, horrified by the gruesome scene, had offered
a pardon. Pardoned or not, Morik had been forever
banned from Luskan
on pain of death. He had returned anyway, of course, the
following year. At first he'd taken on an assumed identity,
but gradually he had regained his old trappings, his
true mannerisms, his connections on the streets, his apartment,
and, finally, his name and the reputation it carried.
The authorities knew it too, but having plenty of other
thugs to torture to death, they didn't seem to care. Morik could look back on that awful day at
Prisoner's Carnival
with a sense of humor now. He thought it perfectly ironic
that he had been tortured for a crime that he hadn't even
committed when there were so many crimes of which he could
be rightly convicted. It was all a memory now, the memory of a
whirlwind of intrigue
and danger by the name of Wulfgar. He was Morik the Rogue
once more, and all was as it had once been ... almost. For now there was another element, an
intriguing and also
terrifying element, that had come into Morik's life. He walked
up to the door of his room cautiously, glancing all about
the narrow hallway, studying the shadows. When he was confident
that he was alone, he walked up tight to the door, shielding
it from any magically prying eyes, and began the process
of undoing nearly a dozen deadly traps, top to bottom
along both sides of the jamb. That done, he took out a ring
of keys and undid the locks-one, two, three-then he clicked
open the door. He disarmed yet another trap-this one explosive-then
entered, closing and securing the door and resetting
all the traps. The complete process took him more than
ten minutes, yet he performed this ritual every time he came
home. The dark elves had come into Morik's life, unannounced
and uninvited. While they had promised him the treasure
of a king if he performed their tasks, they had also
promised him and had shown him the flip side of that golden
coin as well. Morik checked the small pedestal at the
side of the door next.
He nodded, satisfied to see that the orb was still in place
in the wide vase. The vessel was coated with contact poison
and maintained a sensitive pressure release trap. He had
paid dearly for that particular orb- an enormous amount of gold
that would take him a year of hard thievery to retrieve-but
in Morik's fearful eyes, the item was well worth
the price. It was enchanted with a powerful anti-magic dweomer
that would prevent dimensional doors from opening in his
room, that would prevent wizards from strolling in on the
other side of a teleportation spell. Never again did Morik the Rogue wish to be
awakened by a dark
elf standing at the side of his bed, looming over him. All of his locks were in place, his orb
rested in its protected
vessel, and yet some subtle signal, an intangible breeze,
a tickling on the hairs at the back of his neck, told
Morik that something was out of place. He glanced all around,
from shadow to shadow, to the drapes that still hung over
the window he had long ago bricked up. He looked to his bed, to
the tightly tucked sheets, with no blankets hanging below
the edge. Bending just a bit, Morik saw right through the
bottom of the bed. There was no one hiding under there. The drapes, then, he thought, and he moved
in that general
direction but took a circuitous route so that he wouldn't
force any action from the intruder. A sudden shift and
quick-step brought him there, dagger revealed, and he pulled
the drapes aside and struck hard, catching only air. Morik
laughed in relief and at his own paranoia. How different
his world had become since the arrival of the dark elves.
Always now he was on the edge of his nerves. He had seen
the drow a total of only five times, including their initial
encounter way back when Wulfgar was new to the city and
they, for some reason that Morik still did not completely
understand, wanted him to keep an eye on the huge barbarian. He was always on his edge, always wary,
but he reminded himself
of the potential gains his alliance with the drow would bring.
Part of the reason that he was Morik the Rogue again,
from what he had been able to deduce, had to do with a visit
to a particular authority by one of Jarlaxle's henchmen. He gave a sigh of relief and let the
drapes swing back, then
froze in surprise and fear as a hand clamped over his mouth
and the fine edge of a dagger came tight against his throat. "You have the jewels?" a voice
whispered in his ear, a voice
showing incredible strength and calm despite its quiet tone.
The hand slipped off of his mouth and up to his forehead,
forcing his head back just enough to remind him of how
vulnerable and open his throat was. Morik didn't answer, his mind racing
through many possibilities-the
least likely of which seeming to be his potential
escape, for that hand holding him revealed frightening
strength and the hand holding the dagger at his throat
was too, too steady. Whoever his attacker might be, Morik
understood immediately that he was overmatched. "I ask one more time; then I end my
frustration," came the
whisper. "You are not drow," Morik
replied, as much to buy some time as
to ensure that this man-and he knew that it was a man and
certainly no dark elf-would not act rashly. "Perhaps I am, though under the guise
of a wizard's spell,"
the assailant replied. "But that could not be-or could
it?-since no magic will work in this room." As he finished,
he roughly pushed Morik away, then grabbed his shoulder
to spin the frightened rogue around as he fell back. Morik didn't recognize the man, though he
still understood
that he was in imminent danger. He glanced down at his
own dagger, and it seemed a pitiful thing indeed against
the magnificent, jewel-handled blade his opponent carried-almost
a reflection of the relative strengths of their
wielders, Morik recognized with a wince. Morik the Rogue was as good a thief as
roamed the streets
of Luskan, a city full of thieves. His reputation, though
bloated by bluff, had been well-earned across the bowels
of the city. This man before him, older than Morik by a
decade, perhaps, and standing so calm and so balanced . . . This man had gotten into his apartment and
had remained there
unobserved despite Morik's attempted scrutiny. Morik noted
then that the bed sheets were rumpled-but hadn't he just
looked at them, to see them perfectly smooth? "You are not drow," Morik dared
to say again. "Not all of Jarlaxle's agents are
dark elves, are they, Morik
the Rogue?" the man replied. Morik nodded and slipped his dagger into
its sheath at his
belt, a move designed to alleviate the tension, something
that Morik desperately wanted to do. "The jewels?" the man asked. Morik could not hide the panic from his
face. "You should have purchased them from
Telsburgher," the man
remarked. "The way was clear and the assignment was not difficult." "The way would have been clear,"
Morik corrected, "but for a
minor magistrate who holds old grudges." The intruder continued to stare, showing
neither intrigue
nor anger, telling Morik nothing at all about whether
or not he was even interested in any excuses. "Telsburgher is ready to sell them to
me," Morik quickly added,
"at the agreed price. His hesitation is only a matter of his
fear that there will be retribution from Magistrate Jharkheld.
The evil man holds an old grudge. He knows that I am back
in town and wishes to drag me back to his Prisoner's Carnival,
but he cannot, by word of his superiors, I am told.
Thank Jarlaxle for me." "You thank Jarlaxle by performing as
instructed," the man
replied, and Morik nervously shifted from foot to foot. "He
helps you to fill his purse, not to fill his heart with good feelings." Morik nodded. "I fear to go after
Jharkheld," he explained.
"How high might I strike without incurring the wrath
of the greater powers of Luskan, thus ultimately wounding
Jarlaxle's purse?" "Jharkheld is not a concern,"
the man answered with a tone so
assured that Morik found that he believed every word.
"Complete the transaction." "But..." Morik started to reply. "This night," came the answer,
and the man turned away and
started for the door. His hands worked in amazing circles right
before Morik's eyes as
trap after trap after lock fell open. It had taken Morik
several minutes to get through that door, and that with an
intricate knowledge of every trap-which he had set- and
with the keys for the three supposedly difficult locks, and
yet, within the span of two minutes, the door now swung open
wide. The man glanced back and tossed something
to the floor at
Morik's feet. A wire. "The one on your bottom trap had
stretched beyond usefulness,"
the man explained. "I repaired it for you." He went out then and closed the door, and
Morik heard the
clicks and sliding panels as all the locks and traps were
efficiently reset. Morik went to his bed cautiously and
pulled the bed sheets
aside. A hole had been cut into his mattress, perfectly
sized to hold the intruder. Morik gave a helpless laugh,
his respect for Jarlaxle's band multiplying. He didn't
even have to go over to his trapped vase to know that the orb
now within it was a fake and that the real one had just
walked out his door. Entreri blinked as he walked out into the
late afternoon Luskan
sun. He dropped a hand into his pocket, to feel the enchanted
device he had just taken from Morik. This small orb had
frustrated Rai-guy. It defeated his magic when he'd tried
to visit Morik himself, as it was likely doing now. That
thought alone pleased Entreri greatly. It had taken Bregan
D'aerthe nearly a ten day to discern the source of Morik's
sudden distance, how the man had made his room inaccessible
to the prying eyes of the wizards. Thus, Entreri
had been sent. He held no illusions that his trip had to
do with his thieving prowess, but rather, it was simply
because the dark elves weren't certain of how resistant
Morik might be and simply hadn't wished to risk any of
their brethren in the exploration. Certainly Jarlaxle wouldn't
have been pleased to learn that Rai-guy and Kimmuriel
had forced Entreri to go, but the pair knew that Entreri
wouldn't go to Jarlaxle with the information. So Entreri had played message boy for the
two formidable,
hated dark elves. His instructions upon taking the orb and
finishing his business
with Morik had been explicit and precise. He was to place
the orb aside and use the magical signal whistle Rai- guy had
given him to call to the dark elves in faraway Calimport,
but he wasn't in any hurry. He knew that he should have killed Morik,
both for the man's
impertinence in trying to shield himself and for failing
to produce the required jewels. Rai-guy and Kimmuriel
would demand such punishment, of course. Now he'd have to
justify his actions, to protect Morik somewhat. He knew Luskan fairly well, having been
through the city several
times, including an extended visit only a few days before,
when he, along with several other drow agents, had learned
the truth of Morik's magic-blocking device. Wandering
the streets, he soon heard the shouts and cheers of the
vicious Prisoner's Carnival. He entered the back of the
open square just as some poor fool was having his intestines
pulled out like a great length of rope. Entreri hardly
noticed the spectacle, concentrating instead on the sharp-featured,
diminutive, robed figure presiding over the torture. The man screamed at the writhing victim,
telling him to surrender
his associates, there and then, before it was too late.
"Secure a chance for a more pleasant afterlife!" the magistrate
screeched, his voice as sharp as his angry, angular
features. "Now! Before you die!" The man only wailed. It seemed to Entreri
as if he was far
beyond any point of even comprehending the magistrate's words. He died soon enough and the show was over.
The people began
filtering out of the square, most nodding their heads and
smiling, speaking excitedly of Jharkheld's fine show this
day. That was all Entreri needed to hear. He moved shadow to shadow, following the
magistrate down the
short walk from the back of the square to the tower that housed
the quarters of the officials of Prisoner's Carnival as well
as the dungeons holding those who would soon face the
public tortures. He mused at his own good fortune in
carrying Morik's orb,
for it gave him some measure of protection from any wizard
hired to further secure the tower. That left only sentries
and mechanical traps in his way. Artemis Entreri feared neither. He went into the tower as the sun
disappeared in the west. * * * * * "They have too many allies,"
Rai-guy insisted. "They would be gone without a
trace," Jarlaxle replied with a
wide smile. "Simply gone." Rai-guy groaned and shook his head, and
Kimmuriel, across
the room and sitting comfortably in a plush chair, one leg
thrown over the cushioning arm, looked up at the ceiling
and rolled his eyes. "You continue to doubt me?"
Jarlaxle asked, his tone light
and innocent, not threatening. "Consider all that we have
already accomplished here in Calimport and across the surface.
We have agents in several major cities, including Waterdeep." "We are exploring agents in other
cities," Rai-guy corrected.
"We have but one currently working, the little rogue
in Luskan." He paused and glanced over at his psionicist
counterpart and smiled. "Perhaps." Kimmuriel chuckled as he considered their
second agent now
working in Luskan, the one Jarlaxle did not know had left
Calimport. The others are preliminary," Rai-guy
went on. "Some are promising,
others not so, but none are worthy of the title of
agent at this time." "Soon, then," said Jarlaxle,
coming forward in his own comfortable
chair. "Soon! They will become profitable partners
or we will find others-not so difficult a thing to do
among the greedy humans. The situation here in Calimport...
look around you. Can you doubt our wisdom in coming
here? The gems and jewels are flowing fast, a direct line to
a drow population eager to expand their possessions beyond
the limited wealth of Menzoberranzan." "Fortunate are we if the houses of
Ched Nasad determine that we
are undercutting their economy," Rai-guy, who hailed from
that other drow city, remarked sarcastically. Jarlaxle scoffed at the notion. "I cannot deny the profitability of
Calimport," the wizard
lieutenant went on, "yet when we first planned our journey
to the surface, we all agreed that it would show immediate
and strong returns. As we all agreed it would likely
be a short tenure, and that, after the initial profits,
we would do well to reconsider our position and perhaps
retreat to our own land, leaving only the best of the
trading connections and agents in place." "So we should reconsider, and so I
have," said Jarlaxle. "It
seems obvious to me that we underestimated the potential of our
surface operations. Expand! Expand, I say." Again came the disheartened expressions.
Kimmuriel was still
staring at the ceiling, as if in abject denial of what Jarlaxle
was proposing. "The Rakers desire that we limit our
trade to this one section,"
Jarlaxle reminded, "yet many of the craftsmen of the
more exotic goods-merchandise that would likely prove most
attractive in Menzoberranzan-are outside of that region." "Then we cut a deal with the Rakers,
let them in on the take
for this new and profitable market to which they have no
access," said Rai-guy, a perfectly reasonable suggestion in
light of the history of Bregan D'aerthe, a mercenary and opportunistic
band that always tried to use the words "mutually
beneficial" as their business credo. "They are pimples," Jarlaxle
replied, extending his thumb
and index finger in the air before him and pressing them
together as if he was squeezing away an unwanted blemish.
"They will simply disappear." "Not as easy a task as you seem to
believe," came a feminine
voice from the doorway, and the three glanced over to see
Sharlotta Vespers gliding into the room, dressed in a long
gown slit high enough to reveal one very shapely leg. "The
Rakers pride themselves on spreading their organizational
lines far and wide. You could destroy all of their
houses and all of their known agents, even all of the people
dealing with all of their agents, and still leave many
witnesses." "Who would do what?" Jarlaxle
asked, but he was still smiling,
even patting his chair for Sharlotta to go over and sit
with him, which she did, curling about him familiarly. The
sight of it made Rai-guy glance again at Kimmuriel. Both knew
that Jarlaxle was bedding the human woman, the most powerful
remnant-along with Entreri- of the old Basadoni Guild,
and neither of them liked the idea. Sharlotta was a sly
one, as humans go, almost sly enough to be accepted among
the society of drow. She had even mastered the language
of the drow and was now working on the intricate hand
signals of the dark elven silent code. Rai-guy found her
perfectly repulsive, and Kimmuriel, though seeing her as exotic,
did not like the idea of having her whispering dangerous
suggestions into Jarlaxle's ear. In this particular matter, though, it
seemed to both of them
that Sharlotta was on their side, so they didn't try to interrupt
her as they usually did. "Witnesses who would tell every
remaining guild," Sharlotta
explained, "and who would inform the greater powers
of Calimshan. The destruction of the Rakers Guild would
imply that a truly great power had secretly come to Calimport." "One has," Jarlaxle said with a
grin. "One whose greatest strength lies in
remaining secret," Sharlotta
replied. Jarlaxle pushed her from his lap, right
off the chair, so that
she had to move quickly to get her shapely legs under
her in time to prevent falling unceremoniously on her rump. The mercenary leader then rose as well,
pushing right past
Sharlotta as if her opinion mattered not at all, and moving
closer to his more important lieutenants. "I once envisioned
Bregan D'aerthe's role on the surface as that of importer
and exporter," he explained. "This we have easily achieved.
Now I see the truth of the human dominated societies,
and that is a truth of weakness. We can go further-
we must go further." "Conquest?" Rai-guy asked
sourly, sarcastically. "Not as Baenre attempted with Mithral
Hall," Jarlaxle eagerly
explained. "More a matter of absorption." Again came that
wicked smile. "For those who will play." "And those who will not simply
disappear?" Rai-guy asked,
but his sarcasm seemed lost on Jarlaxle, who only smiled
all the wider. "Did you not execute a Raker spy only
the other day?" Jarlaxle
asked. "There is a profound difference in
defending our privacy and
trying to expand our borders," the wizard replied. "Semantics," Jarlaxle said with
a laugh. "Simply semantics." Behind him, Sharlotta Vespers bit her lip
and shook her head,
fearing that her newfound benefactors might be about to make
a tremendous and very dangerous blunder. * * * * * From an alley not so far away, Entreri
listened to the shouts
and confusion coming from the tower. When he had entered,
he'd gone downstairs first, to find a particularly unpleasant
prisoner to free. Once he had ushered the man to relative
safety, to the open tunnels at the back of the dungeons,
he had gone upstairs to the first floor, then up again,
moving quietly and deliberately along the shadowy, torch-lit
corridors. Finding Jharkheld's room proved easy
enough. The door hadn't even been locked. Had he not just witnessed the magistrate's
work at Prisoner's
Carnival, Artemis Entreri might have reasoned with
him concerning Morik. Now the way was clear for Morik to
complete his task and proffer the jewels. Entreri wondered if the escaped prisoner,
the obvious murderer
of poor Jharkheld, had been found in the maze of tunnels
yet. What misery the man would face. A wry grin found
its way onto Entreri's face, for he hardly felt any guilt
about using the wretch for his own gain. The idiot should
have known better, after all. Why would someone come in
unannounced and at obvious great personal risk to save him?
Why hadn't he even questioned Entreri while the assassin
was releasing him from the shackles? Why, if he was smart
enough to deserve his life, hadn't he tried to capture Entreri
in his place, to put this unasked-for and unknown savior
up in the shackles in his stead, to face the executioner?
So many prisoners came through these dungeons that
the gaolers likely wouldn't even have been aware of the change. So, his fate was the thug's own to accept,
and in Entreri's
thinking, of his own doing. Of course, the thug would
claim that someone else had helped him to escape, had set it
all up to make it look like it was his doing. Prisoner's
Carnival hardly cared for such excuses. Nor did Artemis
Entreri. He dismissed all thoughts of those problems,
glanced around
to ensure that he was alone, and placed the magic dispelling
orb along the side of the alley. He walked across the way
and blew his whistle. He wondered then how this might
work. Magic would be needed, after all, to get him back to
Calimport, but how might that work if he had to take the orb
along? Wouldn't the orb's dweomer simply dispel the attempted
teleportation? A blue screen of light appeared beside
him. It was a magical
doorway, he knew, and not one of Rai-guy's, but rather
the doing of Kimmuriel Oblodra. So that was it, he mused.
Perhaps the orb wouldn't work against psionics. Or perhaps it would, and that thought
unsettled the normally
unshakable Entreri profoundly as he moved to collect
the item. What would happen if the orb somehow did affect
Kimmuriel's dimension warp? Might he wind up in the wrong
place-even in another plane of existence, perhaps? Entreri shook that thought away as well.
Life was risky when
dealing with drow, magical orbs or not. He took care to pocket
the orb slyly, so that any prying eyes would have a difficult
time making out the movement in the dark alley, then
strode quickly up to the portal, and with a single deep breath,
stepped through. He came out dizzy, fighting hard to hold
his balance, in the
guild hall's private sorcery chambers back in Calimport, hundreds
and hundreds of miles away. There stood Kimmuriel and Rai-guy, staring
at him hard. "The jewels?" Rai-guy asked in
the drow language, which Entreri
understood, though not well. "Soon," the assassin replied in
his shaky command of Deep
Drow. "There was a problem," Both dark elves lifted their white
eyebrows in surprise. "Was," Entreri emphasized.
"Morik will have the jewels presently." "Then Morik lives," Kimmuriel
remarked pointedly. "What of his
attempts to hide from us?" "More the attempts of local
magistrates to seal him off from
any outside influences," Entreri lied. "One local magistrate,"
he quickly corrected, seeing their faces sour. "The
issue has been remedied." Neither drow seemed pleased, but neither
openly complained. "And this local magistrate had
magically sealed off Morik's
room from outside, prying eyes?" Rai-guy asked. "And all other magic," Entreri
answered. "It has been corrected." "With the orb?" Kimmuriel added. "Morik proffered the orb,"
Rai-guy remarked, narrowing his
eyes. "He apparently did not know what he
was buying," Entreri said
calmly, not getting alarmed, for he recognized that his ploys
had worked. Rai-guy and Kimmuriel would hold their
suspicions that it had
been Morik's work, and not that of any minor official,
of course. They would suspect that Entreri had bent
the truth to suit his own needs, but the assassin knew that he
hadn't given them anything overt enough for them to act
upon-at least, not without raising the ire of Jarlaxle. Again, the realization that his security
was almost wholly
based on the mercenary leader did not sit well with Entreri.
He didn't like being dependent, equating the word with
weakness. He had to turn the situation around. "You have the orb," Rai-guy
remarked, holding out his slender,
deceivingly delicate hand. "Better for me than for you,"
the assassin dared to reply,
and that declaration set the two dark elves back on their
heels. Even as he finished speaking, though,
Entreri felt the tingling
in his pocket. He dropped a hand to the orb, and his
sensitive fingers felt a subtle vibration coming from deep
within the enchanted item. Entreri's gaze focused on Kimmuriel.
The drow was standing with his eyes closed, deep in
concentration. Then he understood. The orb's enchantment
would do nothing
against any of Kimmuriel's formidable mind powers, and
Entreri had seen this psionic trick before. Kimmuriel was
reaching into the latent energy within the orb and was exciting
that energy to explosive levels. Entreri toyed with the idea of waiting
until the last moment
then throwing the orb into Kimmuriel's face. How he would
enjoy the sight of that wretched drow caught in one of his own
tricks! With a wave of his hand, Kimmuriel opened
a dimensional portal,
from the room to the nearly deserted dusty street outside.
It was a portal large enough for the orb, but that would
not allow Entreri to step through. Entreri felt the energy building, building
... the vibrations
were not so subtle any longer. Still he held back,
staring at Kimmuriel-just staring and waiting, letting the
drow know that he was not afraid. In truth this was no contest of wills.
Entreri had a mounting
explosion in his pocket, and Kimmuriel was far enough
away so that he would feel little effect from it other
than the splattering of Entreri's blood. Again the assassin
considered throwing the orb into Kimmuriel's face, but
again he realized the futility of such a course. Kimmuriel would simply stop exciting the
latent energy within
the orb, would shut off the explosion as completely as
dipping a torch into water snuffed out its flame. Entreri would
have given Rai-guy and Kimmuriel all the justification they
needed to utterly destroy him. Jarlaxle might be angry, but he
couldn't and wouldn't deny them their right to defend themselves. Artemis Entreri wasn't ready for such a
fight. Not yet. He tossed the orb out through the open
door and watched, a split
second later, as it exploded into dust. The
magical door went away. "You play dangerous games,"
Rai-guy remarked. "Your drow friend is the one who
brought on the explosion,"
Entreri casually replied. "I speak not of that," the
wizard retorted. "There is a common
saying among your people that it is foolhardy to send a child
to do a man's work. We have a similar saying, that it is
foolhardy to send a human to do a drow's work." Entreri stared at him hard, having no
response. This whole
situation was starting to feel like those days when he had
been trapped down in Menzoberranzan, when he had known that,
in a city of twenty thousand dark elves, no matter how good he
got, no matter how perfect his craft, he would never be
considered any higher in society's rankings than twenty thousand
and one. Rai-guy and Kimmuriel tossed out a few
phrases between themselves,
insults mostly, some crude, some subtle, all aimed
at Entreri. He took them, every one, and said nothing,
because he could
say nothing. He kept thinking of Dallabad Oasis and a particular
sword and gauntlet combination. He accepted their demeaning words, because
he had to. For now. Chapter 4 MANY ROADS TO MANY PLACES Entreri stood in the shadows of the
doorway, listening with
great curiosity to the soliloquy taking place in the room.
He could only make out small pieces of the oration. The
speaker, Jarlaxle, was talking quickly and excitedly in the
drow tongue. Entreri, in addition to his limited Deep Drow
vocabulary, couldn't hear every word from this distance. "They will not stay ahead of us,
because we move too quickly,"
the mercenary leader remarked. Entreri heard and was
able to translate every word of that line, for it seemed as if
Jarlaxle was cheering someone on. "Yes, street by street
they will fall. Who can stand against us joined?" "Us joined?" the assassin
silently echoed, repeating the drow
word over and over to make sure that he was translating it
properly. Us? Jarlaxle could not be speaking of his alliance
with Entreri, or even with the remnants of the Basadoni
Guild. Compared to the strength of Bregan D'aerthe, these
were minor additions. Had Jarlaxle made some new deal, then,
without Entreri's knowledge? A deal with some pasha, perhaps,
or an even greater power? The assassin bent in closer, listening
particularly for any
names of demons or devils-or of illithids, perhaps. He shuddered
at the thought of any of the three. Demons were too
unpredictable and too savage to serve any alliance. They would
do whatever served their specific needs at any particular
moment, without regard for the greater benefit to the
alliance. Devils were more predictable- were too predictable.
In their hierarchical view of the world, they inevitably
sat on top of the pile. Still, compared to the third notion that
had come to him,
that of the illithids, Entreri was almost hoping to hear
Jarlaxle utter the name of a mighty demon. Entreri had been
forced to deal with illithids during his stay in Menzoberranzan-the
mind flayers were an unavoidable side of life in
the drow city-and he had no desire to ever, ever, see one
of the squishy-headed, wretched creatures again. He listened a bit longer, and Jarlaxle
seemed to calm down
and to settle more comfortably into his seat. The mercenary
leader was still talking, just muttering to himself
about the impending downfall of the Rakers, when Entreri
strode into the room. "Alone?" the assassin asked
innocently. "I thought I heard
voices." He noted with some relief that Jarlaxle
wasn't wearing his
magical, protective eye patch this day, which made it unlikely
that the drow had just encountered, or soon planned to
encounter, any illithids. The eye patch protected against mind
magic, and none in all the world were more proficient at such
things as the dreaded mind flayers. "Sorting things out," Jarlaxle
explained, and his ease with
the common tongue of the surface world seemed no less fluent
than that of his native language. "There is so much afoot." "Danger, mostly," Entreri
replied. "For some," said Jarlaxle with a
chuckle. Entreri looked at him doubtfully. "Surely you do not believe that the
Rakers can match our power?"
the mercenary leader asked incredulously. "Not in open battle," Entreri
answered, "but that is how it has
been with them for many years. They cannot match many,
blade to blade, and yet they have ever found a way to survive." "Because they are fortunate." "Because they are intricately tied to
greater powers," Entreri
corrected. "A man need not be physically powerful if he is
guarded by a giant." "Unless the giant has more tightly
befriended a rival," Jarlaxle
interjected. "And giants are known to be unreliable." "You have arranged this with the
greater lords of Calimport?"
Entreri asked, unconvinced. "With whom, and why was I
not involved in such a negotiation?" Jarlaxle shrugged, offering not a clue. "Impossible," Entreri decided.
"Even if you threatened one or
more of them, the Rakers are too long-standing, too entrenched
in the power web of all Calimshan, for such treachery
against them to prosper. They have allies to protect
them against other allies. There is no way that even Jarlaxle
and Bregan D'aerthe could have cleared the opposition
to such a sudden and destabilizing shift in the power
structure of the region as the decimation of the Rakers." "Perhaps I have allied with the most
powerful being ever to come
to Calimport," Jarlaxle said dramatically, and typically,
cryptically. Entreri narrowed his dark eyes and stared
at the outrageous
drow, looking for clues, any clues, as to what this
uncharacteristic behavior might herald. Jarlaxle was often
cryptic, always mysterious, and ever ready to grab at an
opportunity that would bring him greater power or profits,
and yet, something seemed out of place here. To Entreri's
thinking, the impending assault on the Rakers was a
blunder, which was something the legendary Jarlaxle never did. It
seemed obvious, then, that the cunning drow had indeed
made some powerful connection or ally, or was possessed
of some deeper understanding of the situation. This
Entreri doubted since he, not Jarlaxle, was the best connected
person on Calimport's streets. Even given one of those possibilities,
though, something just
didn't seem quite right to Entreri. Jarlaxle was cocky and
arrogant-of course he was!-but never before had he seemed
this self-assured, especially in a situation as potentially
explosive as this. The situation seemed only more explosive
if Entreri looked
beyond the inevitability of the downfall of the Rakers.
He knew well the murderous power of the dark elves and
held no doubt that Bregan D'aerthe would slaughter the competing
guild, but there were so many implications to that victory-too
many, certainly, for Jarlaxle to be so comfortable. "Has your role in this been
determined?" Jarlaxle asked. "No role," Entreri answered, and
his tone left no doubt that he
was pleased by that fact. "Rai-guy and Kimmuriel have
all but cast me aside." Jarlaxle laughed aloud, for the truth
behind that statement-that
Entreri had been willingly cast aside- was all too
obvious. Entreri stared at him and didn't crack a
smile. Jarlaxle had to
know the dangers he had just walked into, a potentially
catastrophic situation that could send him and Bregan
D'aerthe fleeing back to the dark hole of Menzoberranzan.
Perhaps that was it, the assassin mused. Perhaps
Jarlaxle longed for home and was slyly facilitating the
move. The mere thought of that made Entreri wince. Better
that Jarlaxle kill him outright than drag him back there. Perhaps Entreri would be set up as an
agent, as was Morik
in Luskan. No, the assassin decided, that would not suffice.
Calimport was more dangerous than Luskan, and if the
power of Bregan D'aerthe was forced away, he would not take
such a risk. Too many powerful enemies would be left behind. "It will begin soon, if it has not
already," Jarlaxle remarked.
"Thus, it will be over soon." Sooner than you believe, Entreri thought,
but he kept silent.
He was a man who survived through careful calculation,
by weighing scrupulously the consequences of every
step and every word. He knew Jarlaxle to be a kindred spirit,
but he could not reconcile that with the action that was
being undertaken this very night, which, in searching it from
any angle, seemed a tremendous and unnecessary gamble. What did Jarlaxle know that he did not? * * * * * No one ever looked more out of place
anywhere than did Sharlotta
Vespers as she descended the rung ladder into one of
Calimport's sewers. She was wearing her trademark long gown,
her hair neatly coiffed as always, her exotic face painted
delicately to emphasize her brown, almond-shaped eyes.
Still, she was quite at home there, and anyone who knew
her would not have been surprised to find her there. Especially if they considered her warlord
escorts. "What word from above?" Rai-guy
asked her, speaking quickly
and in the drow tongue. The wizard, despite his misgivings
about Sharlotta, was impressed by how quickly she had
absorbed the language. "There is tension," Sharlotta
replied. "The doors of many
guilds are locked fast this night. Even the Copper Ante is accepting
no patrons-an unprecedented event. The streets know
that something is afoot." Rai-guy flashed a sour look at Kimmuriel.
The two had just
agreed that their plans depended mostly on stealth and surprise,
that all of the elements of the Basadoni Guild and Bregan
D'aerthe would have to reach their objectives nearly simultaneously
to ensure that few witnesses remained. How much this seemed like Menzoberranzan!
In the drow city,
one house going after another-a not-uncommon event- would
measure success not only by the result of the actual fighting,
but by the lack of credible witnesses left to produce
evidence of the treachery. Even if every drow in the great
city knew without doubt which house had precipitated the
battle, no action would ever be taken unless the evidence
demanding it was overwhelming. But this was not Menzoberranzan, Rai-guy
reminded himself.
Up here, suspicion would invite investigation. In the
drow city, suspicion without undeniable evidence only invited
quiet praise. "Our warriors are in place,"
Kimmuriel remarked. "The drow
are beneath the guild houses, with force enough to batter
through, and the Basadoni soldiers have surrounded the
main three buildings. It will be swift, for they cannot anticipate
the attack from below." Rai-guy kept his gaze upon Sharlotta as
his associate detailed
the situation, and he did not miss a slight arch of one of
her eyebrows. Had Bregan D'aerthe been betrayed? Were the
Rakers setting up defenses against the assault from below? "The agents have been isolated?"
the drow wizard pressed to
Sharlotta, referring to the first round of the invasion: the
fight with-or rather, the assassinations of- Raker spies in the
streets. "The agents are not to be
found," Sharlotta replied matter-of-factly,
a surprising tone given the enormity of the
implications. Again Rai-guy glanced at Kimmuriel. "All is in place," the
psionicist reminded. "Keego's swarm cramps the tunnels,"
Rai-guy replied, his words
an archaic drow proverb referring to a long-ago battle in
which an overwhelming swarm of goblins led by the crafty, rebellious
slave, Keego, had been utterly destroyed by a small
and sparsely populated city of dark elves. The drow had
gone out from their homes to catch the larger force in the
tight tunnels beyond the relatively open drow city. Simply
translated, given the current situation, Rai-guy's words
followed up Kimmuriel's remark. All was in place to fight
the wrong battle. Sharlotta looked at the wizard curiously,
and he understood
her confusion, for the soldiers of Bregan D'aerthe
waiting in the tunnels beneath the Rakers' houses hardly
constituted a "swarm." Of course, Rai-guy hardly cared whether
Sharlotta understood
or not. "Have we traced the course of the
missing agents?" Rai- guy
asked Sharlotta. "Do we know where they have fled?" "Back to the houses, likely,"
the woman replied. "Few are on
the streets this night."
Again, the less-than-subtle hint that too much had been revealed.
Had Sharlotta herself betrayed them? Rai-guy fought
the urge to interrogate her on the spot, using drow torture
techniques that would quickly and efficiently break down
any human. If he did so, he knew, he would have to answer
to Jarlaxle, and Rai-guy was not ready for that fight...
yet. If he called it all off at that critical
moment-if all the
fighters, Basadoni and dark elf, returned to the guild house
with their weapons unstained by Raker blood- Jarlaxle would
not be pleased. The drow was determined to see this conquest
through despite the protests of all of his lieutenants. Rai-guy closed his eyes and logically
sifted through the situation,
trying to find some safer common ground. There was one
Raker house far removed from the others, and likely only
lightly manned. While destroying it would do little to weaken
the structure and effectiveness of the opposition guild,
perhaps such a conquest would quiet Jarlaxle's expected
rampage. "Recall the Basadoni soldiers,"
the wizard ordered. "Have
their retreat be a visible one-instruct some to enter the
Copper Ante or other establishments." "The Copper Ante's doors are
closed," Sharlotta reminded him. "Then open them," Rai-guy
instructed. "Tell Dwahvel Tiggerwillies
that there is no need for her and her diminutive
clan to cower this night. Let our soldiers be seen
about the streets-not as a unified fighting force, but in smaller
groups." "What of Bregan D'aerthe?"
Kimmuriel asked with some concern.
Not as much concern, Rai-guy noted, as he would have
expected, given that he had just countermanded Jarlaxle's
explicit orders. "Reposition Berg'inyon and all of our
magic-users to the eighth
position," Rai-guy replied, referring to the sewer hold
beneath the exposed Raker house. Kimmuriel arched his white eyebrows at
that. They knew the
maximum resistance they could expect from that lone outpost,
and it hardly seemed as if Berg'inyon and more magic-users
would be needed to win out easily in that locale. "It must be executed as completely
and carefully as if we were
attacking House Baenre itself," Rai-guy demanded, and
Kimmuriel's eyebrows went even higher. "Redefine the plans
and reposition all necessary drow forces to execute the
attack." "We could summon our kobold slaves
alone to finish this task,"
Kimmuriel replied derisively. "No kobolds and no humans,"
Rai-guy explained, emphasizing
every word. "This is work for drow alone." Kimmuriel seemed to catch on to Rai-guy's
thinking then, for a
wry smile showed on his face. He glanced at Sharlotta, nodded
back at Rai-guy, and closed his eyes. He used his psionic
energies to reach out to Berg'inyon and the other Bregan
D'aerthe field commanders. Rai-guy let his gaze settle fully on
Sharlotta. To her credit,
her expression and posture did not reveal her thoughts.
Still, Rai-guy felt certain she was wondering if he had
come to suspect her or some other Raker informant. "You said that our power would prove
overwhelming," Sharlotta
remarked. "For today's battle, perhaps,"
Rai-guy replied. "The wise
thief does not steal the egg if his action will awaken the
dragon." Sharlotta continued to stare at him,
continued to wonder,
he knew. He enjoyed the realization that this too- clever
human woman, guilty or not, was suddenly worried. She turned
for the ladder again and took a step up. "Where are you going?" Rai-guy
asked. "To recall the Basadoni
soldiers," she replied, as if the
explanation should have been obvious. Rai-guy shook his head and motioned for
her to step down.
"Kimmuriel will relay the commands," he said. Sharlotta hesitated-Rai-guy enjoyed the
moment of confusion
and concern-but she did step back down to the tunnel
floor. * * * * * Berg'inyon could not believe the change in
plans-what was the
point of this entire offensive if the bulk of the Rakers'
Guild escaped the onslaught? He had grown up in Menzoberranzan, and in that matriarchal
society, males learned
how to take orders without question. So it was now for
Berg'inyon. He had been trained in the finest battle
tactics of the greatest
house of Menzoberranzan and had at his disposal a seemingly
overwhelming force for the task at hand, the destruction
of a small, exposed Raker house-an outpost sitting
on unfriendly streets. Despite his trepidation at the
change in plans, his private questioning of the purpose of this
mission, Berg'inyon Baenre wore an eager smile. The scouts, the stealthiest of the
stealthy drow, returned.
Only minutes before, they had been inserted into the
house above through wizard-made tunnels. Drow fingers flashed, the silent hand
gesture code. While Berg'inyon's confidence mounted, so
did his confusion
over why this target alone had been selected. There
were only a score of humans in the small house above, and
none of them seemed to be magic-users. According to the drow
scouts' assessment they were street thugs-men who survived
by keeping to favorable shadows. Under the keen eyes of a dark elf, there
were no favorable
shadows. While Berg'inyon and his army had a strong
idea of what they
would encounter in the house above them, the humans could
not understand the monumental doom that lay below them. You have outlined to the group commanders
all routes of retreat?
Berg'inyon's fingers and facial gestures asked. He made it
clear from the fact that he signaled retreat with his
left hand that he was referring to any possible avenues their
enemies might take to run away. The wizards are positioned accordingly,
one scout silently
replied. The lead hunters have been given their
courses, another added. Berg'inyon nodded, flashed the signal for
commencing the operation,
then moved to join his assault group. His would be the
last group to enter the building, but they were the ones
who would cut the fastest path to the very top. There were two wizards in Berg'inyon's
group. One stood with
his eyes closed, ready to convey the signal. The other positioned
himself accordingly, his eyes and hands pointed up at
the ceiling, a pinch of seeds from the Under-dark selussi
fungus in one hand. It is time, came a magical whisper, one
that seeped through
the walls and to the ears of all the drow. The magic-user eyeing the ceiling began
his spell- casting,
weaving his hands as if tracing joining semicircles with
each, thumbs touching, little fingers touching, back and
forth, back and forth, chanting quietly all the while. He finished with a chant that sounded more
like a hiss, and reached
his outstretched fingers to the ceiling. That part of the stone ceiling began to
ripple, as if the
wizard had stabbed his fingers into clear water. The wizard
held the pose for many seconds. The rippling increased
until the stone became an indistinct blur. The stone above the wizard disappeared-was
just gone. In its
place was an upward reaching corridor that cut through several
feet of stone to end at the ground floor of the Raker
house. One unfortunate Raker had been caught by
surprise, his heels
right over the edge of the suddenly appearing hole. His
arms worked great circles as he tried to maintain his balance.
The drow warriors shifted into position under the hole
and leaped. Enacting their innate drow levitation abilities,
they floated up, up. The first dark elf floating up beside the
falling Raker grabbed
him by the collar and yanked him backward, tumbling him
into the hole. The human managed to land in a controlled manner,
feet first, then buckling his legs and tumbling to the
side to absorb the shock. He came up with equal grace, drawing
a dagger. His face blanched when he saw the truth
about him: dark elves-drow!-were
floating up into his guild house. Another drow,
handsome and strong, holding the finest-edged blade the
Raker could ever have imagined, faced him. Maybe he tried to reason with the dark
elf, offering his surrender,
but while his mouth worked in a logical, hide- saving
manner, his body, paralyzed by stark terror, did not. He
still held his knife out before him as he spoke, and since
Berg'inyon did not understand well the language of the surface
dwellers, he had no way of understanding the Raker's intent. Nor was the drow about to pause to figure
it out. His fine
sword stabbed forward and slashed down, taking the dagger
and the hand that held it. A quick retraction re- gathered
his balance and power, and out went the sword again.
Straight and sure, it tore through flesh and sliced rib,
biting hard at the foolish man's heart. The man fell, quite dead, and still
wearing that curious,
stunned expression. Berg'inyon didn't pause long enough to
wipe his blade. He
crouched, sprang straight up, and levitated fast into the house.
His encounter had delayed him no more than a span of a few
heartbeats, and yet, the floor of the room and the corridor
beyond the open door was already littered with human
corpses. Berg'inyon's team exited the room soon
after, before the wizard's
initial passwall spell had even expired. Not a drow had
been more than slightly injured and not a human remained alive.
The Raker house held no treasure when they were done- not
even the few coins several of the guildsmen had secretly tucked
under loose floorboards-and even the furniture was gone.
Magical fires had consumed every foot of flooring and all of
the partitioning walls. From the outside, the house seemed
quiet and secure. Inside, it was no more than a charred
and empty husk. Bregan D'aerthe had spoken. * * * * * "I accept no accolades,"
Berg'inyon Baenre remarked when he met
up with Rai-guy, Kimmuriel, and Sharlotta. It was a common
drow saying, with clear implications that the vanquished
opponent was not worthy enough for the victor to take
any pride in having defeated him. Kimmuriel gave a wry smile. "The
house was effectively purged,"
he said. "None escaped. You performed as was required.
There is no glory in that, but there is acceptance." As he had done all day, Rai-guy continued
his scrutiny of
Sharlotta Vespers. Was the human woman even comprehending the
sincerity of Kimmuriel's words, and if so, did that allow
her any insight into the true power that had come to Calimport?
For any guild to so completely annihilate one of another's
houses was no small feat- unless the attacking guild
happened to be comprised of drow warriors who understood
the complexities of inter-house warfare better than
any race in all the world. Did Sharlotta recognize this?
And if she did, would she be foolish enough to try to use it
to her advantage? Her expression now was mostly stone-faced,
but with just a trace
of intrigue, a hint to Rai-guy that the answer would be yes,
to both questions. The drow wizard smiled at that, a confirmation
that Sharlotta Vespers was walking onto very dangerous
ground. Quiensin ful biezz coppon quangolth cree, a drow,
went the old saying in Menzoberranzan, and elsewhere in the
drow world. Doomed are those who believe they understand
the designs of the drow. "What did Jarlaxle learn to change
his course so?" Berg'inyon
asked. "Jarlaxle has learned nothing of
yet," Rai-guy replied. "He
chose to remain behind. The operation was mine to wage." Berg'inyon started to redirect his
question to Rai-guy then,
but he stopped in midsentence and merely offered a bow to the
appointed leader. "Perhaps later you will explain to me
the source of your decision,
that I will better understand our enemies," he said
respectfully. Rai-guy gave a slight nod. There is the matter of explaining to
Jarlaxle," Sharlotta
remarked, in her surprising command of the drow tongue.
"He will not accept your course with a mere bow." Rai-guy's gaze darted over at Berg'inyon
as she finished,
quickly enough to catch the moment of anger flash through
his red-glowing eyes. Sharlotta's observations were correct,
of course, but coming from a non-drow, an iblith- which was
also the drow word for excrement- they intrinsically
cast an insulting reflection upon Berg'inyon, who had
so accepted the offered explanation. It was a minor mistake,
but a few more quips like that against the young Baenre,
Rai-guy knew, and there would remain too little of Sharlotta
Vespers for anyone ever to make a proper identification
of the pieces. "We must tell Jarlaxle," the
drow wizard put in, moving the
conversation forward. "To us out here, the course change was
obviously required, but he has secluded himself, too much so
perhaps, to view things that way." Kimmuriel and Berg'inyon both looked at
him curiously- why
would he speak so plainly in front of Sharlotta, after all?-but
Rai-guy gave them a quick and quiet signal to follow
along. "We could implicate Domo and the
wererats," Kimmuriel put in,
obviously catching on. "Though I fear that we will then
have to waste our time in slaughtering them." He looked to
Sharlotta. "Much of this will fall to you." "The Basadoni soldiers were the first
to leave the fight,"
Rai-guy added. "And they will be the ones to return without
blood on their blades." Now all three gazes fell upon
Sharlotta. The woman held her outward calm quite
well. "Domo and the
wererats, then," she agreed, thinking things through, obviously,
as she went. "We will implicate them without faulting
them. Yes, that is the way. Perhaps they did not know of
our plans and coincidentally hired on with Pasha Da'Daclan
to guard the sewers. As we did not wish to reveal ourselves
fully to the coward Domo, we held to the unguarded regions,
mostly around the eighth position." The three drow exchanged looks, and nodded
for her to continue. "Yes," Sharlotta went on, gathering
momentum and confidence.
"I can turn this into an advantage with Pasha Da'Daclan
as well. He felt the press of impending doom, no doubt,
and that fear will only heighten when word of the utterly
destroyed outer house reaches him. Perhaps he will come to
believe that Domo is much more powerful than any of us
believed, and that he was in league with the Basadonis, and
that only House Basadoni's former dealings with the Rakers
cut short the assault." "But will that not implicate House
Basadoni clearly in the one
executed attack?" asked Kimmuriel, playing the role of
Rai-guy's mouthpiece, drawing Sharlotta in even deeper. "Not
that we played a role, but only that we allowed it to happen,"
Sharlotta reasoned. "A turn of our heads in response
to their increased spying efforts against our guild.
Yes, and if this is conveyed properly, it will only serve
to make Domo seem even more powerful. If we make the Rakers
believe that they were on the edge of complete disaster,
they will behave more reasonably, and Jarlaxle will
find his victory." She smiled as she finished, and the three
dark elves returned the look. "Begin," Rai-guy offered, waving
his hand toward the ladder
leading out of their sewer quarters. Sharlotta smiled again, the ignorant fool,
and left them. "Her deception against Pasha
Da'Daclan will necessarily extend,
to some level, to Jarlaxle," Kimmuriel remarked, clearly
envisioning the web Sharlotta was foolishly weaving about
herself. "You have come to fear that something
is not right with Jarlaxle,"
Berg'inyon bluntly remarked, for it was obvious that
these two would not normally act so independently of their
leader. "His views have changed,"
Kimmuriel responded. "You did not
wish to come to the surface," Berg'inyon said with a wry smile
that seemed to question the motives of his companions' reasoning. "No, and glad will we be to see the
heat of Narbondel again,"
Rai-guy agreed, speaking of the great glowing clock of
Menzoberranzan, a pillar that revealed its measurements with
heat to the dark elves, who viewed the Underdark world in the
infrared spectrum of light. "You have not been up here
long enough to appreciate the ridiculousness of this place.
Your heart will call you home soon enough." "Already," Berg'inyon replied.
"I have no taste for this world,
nor do I like the sight or smell of any I have seen up
here, Sharlotta Vespers least of all." "Her and the fool Entreri," said
Rai-guy. "Yet Jarlaxle favors
them both." "His tenure in Bregan D'aerthe may be
nearing its end," said
Kimmuriel, and both Berg'inyon and Rai-guy opened their eyes
wide at such a bold proclamation. In truth, though, both were harboring the
exact same sentiments.
Jarlaxle had reached far in merely bringing them to the
surface. Perhaps he'd reached too far for the rogue band to
continue to hold much favor among their former associates,
including most of the great houses back in Menzoberranzan.
It was a gamble, and one that might indeed pay
off, especially as the flow of exotic and desirable goods
increased to the city. The plan, however, had been for a short
stay, only long enough
to establish a few agents to properly facilitate the flow of
trade. Jarlaxle had stepped in more deeply then, conquering
House Basadoni and renewing his ties with the dangerous
Entreri. Then, seemingly for his own amusement, Jarlaxle
had gone after the most hated rogue, Drizzt Do'Urden.
After completing his business with the outcast and stealing
the mighty artifact Crenshinibon, he had let Drizzt walk
away, had even forced Rai-guy to use a Lolth-bestowed spell
of healing to save the miserable renegade's life. And now this, a more overt grab for not
profit but power,
and in a place where none of Bregan D'aerthe other than
Jarlaxle wished to remain. Jarlaxle had taken small steps along this
course, but he had put
a long and winding road behind him. He brought all of
Bregan D'aerthe further and further from their continuing mission,
from the allure that had brought most of the members,
Rai-guy, Kimmuriel, and Berg'inyon among them, into the
organization in the first place. "What of Sharlotta Vespers?"
Kimmuriel asked. "Jarlaxle will eliminate that problem
for us," Rai-guy replied. "Jarlaxle favors her,"
Berg'inyon reminded. "She just entered into a deception
against him," Rai-guy replied
with all confidence. "We know this, and she knows that we
know, though she has not yet considered the potentially devastating implications.
She will follow
our commands from this point forward." The drow wizard smiled as he considered
his own words. He
always enjoyed seeing an iblith fall into the web of drow society,
learning piece by piece that the sticky strands were
layered many levels deep. "I know of your hunger, for I share
in it," Jarlaxle remarked.
"This is not as I had envisioned, but perhaps it was not
yet time." Perhaps you place too much faith in your
lieutenants, the
voice in his head replied. "No, they saw something that we, in
our hunger, did not,"
Jarlaxle reasoned. "They are troublesome, often annoying,
and not to be trusted when their personal gain is at odds
with their given mission, but that was not the case here. I
must examine this more carefully. Perhaps there are better
avenues toward our desired goal." The voice started to respond, but the drow
mercenary cut short
the dialogue, shutting it out. The abruptness of that dismissal reminded
Crenshinibon that
its respect for the dark elf was well-placed. This Jarlaxle
was as strong of will and as difficult to beguile as any
wielder the ancient sentient artifact had ever known, even
counting the great demon lords who had often joined with
Crenshinibon through the centuries. In truth, the only wielder the artifact
had ever known who
could so readily and completely shut out its call had been
the immediate predecessor to Jarlaxle, another drow, Drizzt
Do'Urden. That one's mental barrier had been constructed
of morals. Crenshinibon would have been no better
off in the hands of a goodly priest or a paladin, fools
all and blind to the need to attain the greatest levels
of power. All that only made Jarlaxle's continued
resistance even more
impressive, for the artifact understood that this one held no
such conscience-based mores. There was no intrinsic understanding
within Jarlaxle that Crenshinibon was some evil
creation and thus to be avoided out of hand. No, to Crenshinibon's
reasoning, Jarlaxle viewed everyone and everything
he encountered as tools, as vehicles to carry him along
his desired road. The artifact could build forks along that
road, and perhaps
even sharper turns as Jarlaxle wandered farther and farther
from the path, but there would be no abrupt change in
direction at this time. Crenshinibon, the Crystal Shard, did not
even consider seeking
a new wielder, as it had often done when confronting obstacles
in the past. While it sensed resistance in Jarlaxle,
that resistance did not implicate danger or even inactivity.
To the sentient artifact, Jarlaxle was powerful and
intriguing, and full of the promise of the greatest levels
of power Crenshinibon had ever known. The fact that this drow was not a simple
instrument of chaos
and destruction, as were so many of the demon lords, or an
easily duped human-perhaps the most redundant thought the
artifact had ever considered-only made him more interesting. They had a long way to go together,
Crenshinibon believed. The artifact would find its greatest level
of power. The world
would suffer greatly. Chapter 5 THE FIRST THREADS ON A GRAND TAPESTRY Others have tried, and some have even come
close," said Dwahvel
Tiggerwillies, the halfling entrepreneur and leader of the
only real halfling guild in all the city, a collection
of pickpockets and informants who regularly congregated
at Dwahvel's Copper Ante. "Some have even supposedly
gotten their hands on the cursed thing." "Cursed?" Entreri asked, resting
back comfortably in his chair-a
pose Artemis Entreri rarely assumed. So unusual was the posture, that it jogged
Entreri's own thoughts
about this place. It was no accident that this was the
only room in all the city in which Artemis Entreri had ever
partaken of liquor-and even that only in moderate amounts.
He had been coming here often of late-ever since he had
killed his former associate, the pitiful Dondon Tiggerwillies,
in the room next door. Dwahvel was Dondon's cousin,
and she knew of the murder but knew, too, that Entreri
had, in some respects, done the wretch a favor. Whatever
ill will Dwahvel harbored over that incident couldn't
hold anyway, not when her pragmatism surfaced. Entreri knew that and knew that he was
welcomed here by Dwahvel
and all of her associates. Also, he knew that the Copper
Ante was likely the most secure house in all of the city.
No, its defenses were not formidable- Jarlaxle could flatten
the place with a small fraction of the power he had brought
to Calimport-but its safeguards against prying eyes were as
fine as those of a wizards' guild. That was the area,
as opposed to physical defenses, where Dwahvel utilized
most of her resources. Also, the Copper Ante was known
as a place to purchase information, so others had a reason
to keep it secure. In many ways, Dwahvel and her comrades
survived as Sha'lazzi Ozoule survived, by proving of use
to all potential enemies. Entreri didn't like the comparison.
Sha'lazzi was a street
profiteer, loyal to no one other than Sha'lazzi. He was no
more than a middleman, collecting information with his
purse and not his wits, and auctioning it away to the highest
bidder. He did no work other than that of salesman, and in
that regard, the man was very good. He was not a contributor,
just a leech, and Entreri suspected that Sha'lazzi
would one day be found murdered in an alley, and that no
one would care. Dwahvel Tiggerwillies might find a similar
fate, Entreri realized,
but if she did, her murderer would find many out to avenge
her. Perhaps Artemis Entreri would be among
them. "Cursed," Dwahvel decided after
some consideration. "To those who feel its bite." "To those who feel it at all,"
Dwahvel insisted. Entreri shifted to the side and tilted his
head, studying
his surprising little friend. "Kohrin Soulez is trapped by his
possession of it," Dwahvel
explained. "He builds a fortress about himself because
he knows the value of the sword." "He has many treasures," Entreri
reasoned, but he knew that
Dwahvel was right on this matter, at least as far as Kohrin
Soulez was concerned. "That one treasure alone invites the
ire of wizards," Dwahvel
predictably responded, "and the ire of those who rely
upon wizards for their security." Entreri nodded, not disagreeing, but
neither was he persuaded
by Dwahvel's arguments. Charon's Claw might indeed be a
curse for Kohrin Soulez, but if that was so it was because
Soulez had entrenched himself in a place where such a
weapon would be seen as a constant lure and a constant threat.
Once he got his hands on the powerful sword, Artemis Entreri
had no intention of staying anywhere near to Calimport.
Soulez's chains would be his escape. "The sword is an old artifact,"
Dwahvel remarked, drawing
Entreri's attention more fully. "Everyone who has ever
claimed it has died with it in his hands." She thought her warning dramatic, no
doubt, but the words
had little effect on Entreri. "Everyone dies, Dwahvel,"
the assassin replied without hesitation, his response
fueled by the living hell that had come to him in Calimport.
"It is how one lives that matters." Dwahvel looked at him curiously, and
Entreri wondered if he had,
perhaps, revealed too much, or tempted Dwahvel too much to
go and learn even more about the reality of the power
backing Entreri and the Basadoni Guild. If the cunning halfling
ever learned too much of the truth, and Jarlaxle or his
lieutenants learned of her knowledge, then none of her magical
wards, none of her associates-even Artemis Entreri- and
none of her perceived usefulness would save her from Jarlaxle's
merciless soldiers. The Copper Ante would be gutted,
and Entreri would find himself without a place in which
to relax. Dwahvel continued to stare at him, her expression a mixture
of professional curiosity and personal-what was it?- compassion? "What is it that so unhinges Artemis
Entreri?" she started
to ask, but even as the words came forth, so too came
the assassin, his jeweled dagger flashing out of his belt as
he leaped out of the chair and across the expanse, too
quickly for Dwahvel's guards to even register the movement,
too quickly for Dwahvel to even realize what was happening. He was simply there, hovering over her,
her hairy head pulled
back, his dagger just nicking her throat. But she felt it-how she felt the bite of
that vicious, life-stealing
dagger. Entreri had opened a tiny wound, yet through
it Dwahvel could feel her very life-force being torn out of
her body. "If such a question as that ever
echoes outside of these walls,"
the assassin promised, his breath hot on her face, "you
will regret that I did not finish this strike." He backed away then, and Dwahvel quickly
threw up one hand,
fingers flapping back and forth, the signal to her crossbowmen
to hold their shots. With her other hand, she rubbed
her neck, pinching at the tiny wound. "You are certain that Kohrin Soulez
still has it?" Entreri
asked, more to change the subject and put things back on
a professional level than to gather any real information. "He had it, and he is still
alive," the obviously shaken Dwahvel
answered. "That seems proof enough." Entreri nodded and assumed his previous
posture, though the
relaxed position did not fit the dangerous light that now
shone in his eyes. "You still wish to leave the city by
secure routes?" Dwahvel
asked. Entreri gave a slight nod. "We will need to utilize Domo and the
were-" the halfling
guildmaster started to say, but Entreri cut her short. "No." "He has the fastest-" "No." Dwahvel started to argue yet again.
Fulfilling Entreri's request
that she get him out of Calimport without anyone knowing
it would prove no easy feat, even with Dome's help. Entreri
was publicly and intricately tied to the Basadoni Guild,
and that guild had drawn the watchful eyes of every power
in Calimport. She stopped short, and this time Entreri hadn't
interrupted her with a word but rather with a look, that
all-too-dangerous look that Artemis Entreri had perfected
decades before. It was the look that told his target
that the time was fast approaching for final prayers. "It will take some more time,
then," Dwahvel remarked. "Not
long, I assure you. An hour perhaps." "No one is to know of this other than
Dwahvel," Entreri instructed
quietly, so that the crossbowmen in the shadows of the
room's corners couldn't hear. "Not even your most trusted
lieutenants." The halfling blew a long, resigned sigh.
"Two hours, then,"
she said. Entreri watched her go. He knew that she
couldn't possibly
accede to his wishes to get him out of Calimport without
anyone at all knowing of the journey-the streets were
too well monitored-but it was a strong reminder to the halfling
guildmaster that if anyone started talking about it too
openly, Entreri would hold her personally responsible. The assassin chuckled at the thought, for
he couldn't imagine
himself killing Dwahvel. He liked and respected the halfling,
both for her courage and her skills. He did need this departure to remain
secret, though. If some of
the others, particularly Rai-guy or Kimmuriel, found out that
he had gone out, they would investigate and soon, no
doubt, discern his destination. He didn't want the two dangerous
drow studying Kohrin Soulez. Dwahvel returned soon after, well within
the two hours she had
pessimistically predicted, and handed Entreri a rough
map of this section of the city, with a route sketched on it. "There will be someone waiting for
you at the end of Crescent
Avenue," she explained. "Right before the bakery." "Detailing the second stretch your
halflings have determined
to be clear for travel," the assassin reasoned. Dwahvel nodded. "My kin and other
associates." "And, of course, they will watch the
movements as each map is
collected," Entreri indicated. Dwahvel shrugged. "You are a master
of disguises, are you
not?" Entreri didn't answer. He set out
immediately, exiting the
Copper Ante and turning down a dark ally, emerging on the
other side looking as though he had gained fifty pounds and
walking with a pronounced limp. He was out of Calimport within the hour,
running along the
northwestern road. By dawn, he was on a dune, looking down
upon the Dallabad Oasis. He considered Kohrin Soulez long
and hard, recalling everything he knew about the old man. "Old," he said aloud with a
sigh, for in truth, Soulez was in
his early fifties, less than fifteen years older than Artemis
Entreri. The assassin turned his thoughts to the
palace-fortress itself,
trying to recall vivid details about the place. From this
angle, all Entreri could make out were a few palm trees,
a small pond, a single large boulder, a handful of tents
including one larger pavilion, and behind them all, seeming
to blend in with the desert sands, a brown, square- walled
fortress. A handful of robed sentries walked around the
fortress walls, seeming quite bored. The fortress of Dallabad
did not appear very formidable-certainly nothing against
the likes of Artemis Entreri-but the assassin knew better. He had visited Soulez and Dallabad on
several occasions when he
had been working for Pasha Basadoni, and again more recently,
when he had been in the service of Pasha Pook. He knew of
the circular building within those square wall with its
corridors winding in tighter and tighter circles toward the
great treasury rooms of Kohrin Soulez, culminating in the
private quarters of the oasis master himself. Entreri considered Dwahvel's last
description of the man and his
place in the context of those memories and chuckled as he
recognized the truth of her observations. Kohrin Soulez
was indeed a prisoner. Still, that prison worked well in both
directions, and there
was no way that Entreri could easily slip in and take that
which he desired. The palace was a fortress, and a fortress
full of soldiers specifically trained to thwart any attempts
by the too-common thieves of the region. The assassin thought that Dwahvel was
wrong on one point,
though. Kohrin himself, and not Charon's Claw, was the
source of that prison. The man was so fearful of losing his
prized weapon that he allowed it to dominate and consume him.
His own fear of losing the sword had paralyzed him from taking
any chances with it. When had Soulez last left Dallabad?
the assassin wondered. When had he last visited the
open market or chatted with his old associates on Calimport's
streets? No, people made their own prisons, Entreri
knew, and knew
well, for hadn't he, in fact, done the same thing in his
obsession with Drizzt Do'Urden? Hadn't he been consumed by a
foolish need to do battle with an insignificant dark elf who
really had nothing to do with him? Confident that he would never again make
such an error, Artemis
Entreri looked down upon Dallabad and smiled widely. Yes,
Kohrin Soulez had done well to design his fortress against
any would-be thieves skulking in from shadow to shadow
or under cover of the darkness of night, but how would
those many sentries fare when an army of dark elves descended
upon them? * * * * * "You were with him when he learned of
the retreat," Sharlotta
Vespers asked Entreri the next night, soon after the
assassin had quietly returned to Calimport. "How did Jarlaxle
accept the news?" "With typical nonchalance,"
Entreri answered honestly. "Jarlaxle
has led Bregan D'aerthe for centuries. He is not one to
betray that which is in his heart." "Even to Artemis Entreri, who can
read a man's eyes and tell
him what he had for dinner the night before?" Sharlotta asked,
grinning. That smirk couldn't hold against the
deadly calm expression
that came over Entreri's face. "You do not begin to
understand these new allies who have come to join with us,"
he said in all seriousness. "To conquer us, you mean,"
Sharlotta replied, the first time
since the takeover that Entreri had heard her even hint ill
will against the dark elves. He wasn't surprised- who wouldn't
quickly come to hate the wretched drow? On the other
hand, Entreri had always known Sharlotta as someone who
accepted whatever allies she could find, as long as they brought
to her the power she so desperately craved. "If they so choose," Entreri
replied without missing a beat
and in a most serious tone. "Underestimate any facet of the
dark elves, from their fighting abilities to whether or not
they betray themselves with expressions, and you will wind up
dead, Sharlotta." The woman started to respond but did not,
fighting hard to keep
an uncharacteristic hopelessness off of her expression.
He knew she was beginning to feel the same way he had
during his journey to Menzoberranzan, the same way that he
was beginning to feel once more, particularly whenever
Rai-guy and Kimmuriel were around. There was something
humbling about even being near these handsome, angular
creatures. The drow always knew more than they should
and always revealed less than they knew. Their mystery
was only heightened by the undeniable power behind their
often subtle threats. And always there was that damned condescension
toward anyone who was not drow. In the current situation,
where Bregan D'aerthe could obviously easily overwhelm
the remnants of House Basadoni, Artemis Entreri included,
that condescension took on even uglier tones. It was a
poignant and incessant reminder of who was the master and who
was the slave. He recognized that same feeling in
Sharlotta, growing with
every passing moment, and he almost used that to enlist her aid
in his secret scheme to take Dallabad and its greatest
prize. Almost-then Entreri considered the course
and was shocked
that his feelings toward Rai-guy and Kimmuriel had almost
brought forth such a blunder as that. For all his life,
with only very rare exceptions, Artemis Entreri had worked
alone, had used his wits to ensnare unintentional and unwitting
allies. Cohorts inevitably knew too much for Entreri
ever to be comfortable with them. The one exception he now
made, out of simple necessity, was Dwahvel Tiggerwillies,
and she, he was quite sure, would never double-cross
him, not even under the questioning of the dark elves.
That had always been the beauty of Dwahvel and her halfling
comrades. Sharlotta, however, was a completely
different sort, Entreri
now pointedly reminded himself. If he tried to enlist
Sharlotta in his plan to go after Kohrin Soulez, he'd have to
watch her closely forever after. She'd likely take the
information from him and run to Jarlaxle, or even to Rai-guy
and Kimmuriel, using Entreri's soon-to-be-lifeless body as
a ladder with which to elevate herself. Besides, Entreri did not need to bring up
Dallabad to Sharlotta,
for he had already made arrangements toward that end.
Dwahvel would entice Sharlotta toward Dallabad with a few
well-placed lies, and Sharlotta, who was predictable indeed
when one played upon her sense of personal gain, would
take the information to Jarlaxle, only strengthening Entreri's
personal suggestions that Dallabad would prove a meaningful
and profitable conquest. "I never thought I would miss Pasha
Basadoni," Sharlotta remarked
off-handedly, the most telling statement the woman had yet
made. "You hated Basadoni," Entreri
reminded. Sharlotta didn't deny that, but neither
did she change her
stance. "You did not fear him as much as you
fear the drow, and rightly
so," Entreri remarked. "Basadoni was loyal, thus predictable.
These dark elves are neither. They are too dangerous." "Kimmuriel told me that you lived
among them in Menzoberranzan,"
Sharlotta mentioned. "How did you survive?" "I survived because they were too
busy to bother with killing
me," Entreri honestly replied. "I was dobluth to them, a
non-drow outcast, and not worth the trouble. Also, it
seems to me now that Jarlaxle might have been using me to further
his understanding of the humans of Calimport." That brought a chuckle to Sharlotta's
thick lips. "I would hardly
consider Artemis Entreri the typical human of Calimport,"
she said. "And if Jarlaxle had believed that all men
were possessed of your abilities, I doubt he would have dared
come to the city, even if all of Menzoberranzan marched
behind him." Entreri gave a slight bow, taking the
compliment in polite
stride, though he never had use for flattery. To Entreri's
way of thinking, one was good enough or one wasn't,
and no amount of self-serving chatter could change that. "And that is our goal now, for both
our sakes," Entreri went
on. "We must keep the drow busy, which would seem not so
difficult a task given Jarlaxle's sudden desire rapidly to
expand his surface empire. We are safer if House Basadoni is at
war." "But not within the city,"
Sharlotta replied. "The authorities
are starting to take note of our movements and will
not stand idly by much longer. We are safer if the drow are
engaged in battle, but not if that battle extends beyond house-to-house." Entreri nodded, glad that Dwahvel's little
suggestions to
Sharlotta that other eyes might be pointing their way had brought
the clever woman to these conclusions so quickly. Indeed,
if House Basadoni reached too far and too fast, the true
power of the house would likely be discovered. Once the realm
of Calimshan came to that revelation, their response against
Jarlaxle's band would be complete and overwhelming. Earlier
on, Entreri had entertained just such a scenario, but he
had come to dismiss it. He doubted that he, or any other
iblith of House Basadoni, would survive a Bregan D'aerthe
retreat. That ultimate chaos, then, had been
relegated to the status
of a backup plan. "But you are correct," Sharlotta
went on. "We must keep them
busy-their military arm, at least." Entreri smiled and easily held back the
temptation to enlist
her then and there against Kohrin Soulez. Dwahvel would
take care of that, and soon, and Sharlotta would never even
figure out that she had been used for the gain of Artemis
Entreri. Or perhaps the clever woman would come to
see the truth. Perhaps, then, Entreri would have to kill
her. To Artemis Entreri, who had suffered the
double-dealing of
Sharlotta Vespers for many years, it was not an unpleasant
thought. Chapter 6 MUTUAL BENEFIT Artemis Entreri surely recognized the
voice but hardly the
tone. In all the months he had spent with Jarlaxle, both here
and in the Underdark, he had never known the mercenary leader
to raise his voice in anger. Jarlaxle was shouting now, and to
Entreri's pleasure as much as
his curiosity, he was shouting at Rai-guy and Kimmuriel. "It will symbolize our
ascension," Jarlaxle roared. "It will allow our enemies a focal
point," Kimmuriel countered. "They will not see it as anything
more than a new guild house,"
Jarlaxle came back. "Such structures are not
uncommon," came Rai-guy's response,
in calmer, more controlled tones. Entreri entered the room then, to find the
three standing
and facing each other. A fourth drow, Berg'inyon Baenre,
sat back comfortably against one wall. "They will not know that drow were
behind the construction
of the tower," Rai-guy went on, after a quick and
dismissive glance at the human, "but they will recognize that a
new power has come to the Basadoni Guild." "They know that already,"
Jarlaxle reasoned. "They suspect it, as they suspect
that old Basadoni is dead,"
Rai-guy retorted. "Let us not confirm their suspicions.
Let us not do their reconnaissance for them." Jarlaxle narrowed his one visible eye-the
magical eye patch
was over his left this day-and turned his gaze sharply at Entreri.
"You know the city better than any of us," he said.
"What say you? I plan to construct a tower, a crystalline
image of Crenshinibon similar to the one in which
you destroyed Drizzt Do'Urden. My associates here fear that
such an act will prompt dangerous responses from other guilds
and perhaps even the greater authorities of Calimshan." "From the wizards' guild, at
least," Entreri put in calmly.
"A dangerous group." Jarlaxle backed off a step in apparent
surprise that Entreri
had not readily gone along with him. "Guilds construct
new houses all the time," the mercenary leader argued.
"Some more lavish than anything I plan to create with
Crenshinibon." "But they do so by openly hiring out
the proper craftsmen-and
wizards, if magic is necessary," Entreri explained. He was thinking fast on his feet here,
totally surprised by
Jarlaxle's dangerous designs. He didn't want to side with Rai-guy
and Kimmuriel completely, though, because he knew that
such an alliance would never serve him. Still, the notion
of constructing an image of Crenshinibon right in the middle
of Calimport seemed foolhardy at the very least. "There you have it," Rai-guy cut
in with a chortle. "Even
your lackey does not believe it to be a wise or even feasible
option." "Speak your words from your own
mouth, Rai-guy," Entreri promptly
remarked. He almost expected the volatile wizard to make a
move on him then and there, given the look of absolute
hatred Rai-guy shot his way. "A tower in Calimport would invite
trouble," Entreri said to
Jarlaxle, "though it is not impossible. We could, perhaps,
hire a wizard of the prominent guild as a front for our
real construction. Even that would be more easily accomplished
if we set our sights on the outskirts of the city,
out in the desert, perhaps, where the tower can better bask in
the brilliant sunlight." "The point is to erect a symbol of
our strength," Jarlaxle
put in. "I hardly wish to impress the little lizards
and vipers that will view our tower in the empty desert." "Bregan D'aerthe has always been
better served by hiding its
strength," Kimmuriel dared to interject. "Are we to change
so successful a policy here in a world full of potential
enemies? Time and again you seem to forget who we are,
Jarlaxle, and where we are," "We can mask the true nature of the
tower's construction for a
handsome price," Entreri reasoned. "And perhaps I can discern
a location that will serve your purposes," he said to
Jarlaxle, then turned to Kimmuriel and Rai-guy, "and alleviate
your well-founded fears." "You do that," Rai-guy remarked.
"Show some worth and prove
me wrong." Entreri took the left-handed compliment
with a quiet chuckle.
He already had the perfect location in mind, yet another
prompt to push Jarlaxle and Bregan D'aerthe against Kohrin
Soulez and Dallabad Oasis. "Have we heard any response from the
Rakers?" Jarlaxle asked,
walking to the side of the room and taking his seat. "Sharlotta Vespers is meeting with
Pasha Da'Daclan this very
hour," Entreri replied. "Will he not likely kill her in
retribution?" Kimmuriel asked. "No loss for us," Rai-guy
quipped sarcastically. "Pasha Da'Daclan is too intrigued
to-" Entreri began. "Impressed, you mean," corrected
Rai-guy. "He is too intrigued" Entreri
said firmly, "to act so rashly
as that. He harbors no anger at the loss of a minor outpost,
no doubt, and is more interested in weighing our true
strength and intentions. Perhaps he will kill her, mostly
to learn if such an act might illicit a response." "If he does, perhaps we will utterly
destroy him and all of his
guild," Jarlaxle said, and that raised a few eyebrows.
Entreri was less surprised. The assassin was beginning to
suspect that there was some method behind Jarlaxle's seeming
madness. Typically, Jarlaxle would have been the type to
find a way for his relationship to be mutually beneficial
with a man as entrenched in the power structures as
Pasha Da'Daclan of the Rakers. The mercenary dark elf didn't
often waste time, energy, and valuable soldiers in destruction-no
more than was necessary for him to gain the needed
foothold. At this time, the foothold in Calimport was fairly
secure, and yet Jarlaxle's hunger seemed only to be growing. Entreri didn't understand it, but he
wasn't too worried, figuring
that he could find some way to use it to his own advantage. "Before we take any action against
Da'Daclan, we must weaken
his outer support," the assassin remarked. "Outer support?" The question
came from both Jarlaxle and
Rai-guy. "Pasha Da'Daclan's arms have a long
reach," Entreri explained.
"I suspect that he has created some outer ring of security,
perhaps even beyond Calimport's borders." From the look on the faces of the dark
elves, Entreri realized
that he had just successfully laid the groundwork, and
that nothing more needed to be said at that time. In truth,
he knew Pasha Da'Daclan better than to believe that the old
man would harm Sharlotta Vespers. Such overt revenge simply
wasn't Da'Daclan's way. No, he would invite the continued
dialogue with Sharlotta, because for the Basadonis to have
moved so brazenly against him as to destroy one of his
outer houses, they would, by his reasoning, have to have some
new and powerful weapons or allies. Pasha Da'Daclan wanted
to know if the attack had been precipitated by the mere
cocksureness of the new leaders of the guild-if Basadoni
was indeed dead, as the common rumors implied-or by well-placed
confidence. The fact that Sharlotta herself, who in the
event of Basadoni's death would certainly have been elevated
to the very highest levels within the organization, had
come out to him hinted, at least, at the second explanation
for the attack. In that instance, Pasha Da'Daclan
wasn't about to invite complete disaster. So Sharlotta would leave Da'Daclan's house
very much alive, and
she would hearken to Dwahvel Tiggerwillies's previous
call When she returned to Jarlaxle late that night, the
mercenary would hear confirmation that Da'Daclan had an ally
outside the city, an ally, Entreri would later explain, whose
location would be the perfect setting for a new and impressive
tower. Yes, this was all going along quite well,
in the assassin's
estimation. "Silence Kohrin Soulez, and Pasha
Da'Daclan has no voice outside
of Calimport," Sharlotta Vespers explained to Jarlaxle
that same evening. "He needs no voice outside the
city," Jarlaxle returned. "Given
the information that you and my other lieutenants have
provided, there is too much backing for the human right here
within Calimport for us wisely to consider any course of true
conquest." "But Pasha Da'Daclan does not
understand that," Sharlotta
replied without hesitation. It was obvious to Jarlaxle that the woman
had thought this
through quite extensively. She had returned from her meeting
with Da'Daclan, and later meetings with her street informants,
quite excited and animated. She hadn't really accomplished
anything conclusive with Da'Daclan, but she had sensed
that the man was on the defensive. He was truly worried
about the state of complete destruction that had befallen
his outer, minor house. Da'Daclan didn't understand Basadoni's
new level of power, nor the state of control within
the Basadoni Guild, and that too made him nervous. Jarlaxle rested his angular chin in his
delicate black hand.
"He believes Pasha Basadoni to be dead?" he asked for the
third time, and for the third time, Sharlotta answered, "Yes." "Should that not imply a new
weakness, then, within the guild?"
the mercenary leader reasoned. "Perhaps in your world,"
Sharlotta replied, "where the drow
houses are ruled by Matron Mothers who serve Lolth directly.
Here the loss of a leader implies nothing more than
instability, and that, more than anything else, frightens
rivals. The guilds do not normally wage war because
to do so would be detrimental to all sides. This is something
the old pashas have learned through years, even decades,
of experience. It's something they have passed down to
their children, or other selected followers, for generations." Of course it all made sense to Jarlaxle,
but he held his somewhat
perplexed look, prompting her to continue. In truth,
Jarlaxle was learning more about Sharlotta than about anything
to do with the social workings of Calimport's underground
guilds. "As a result of our attack, Pasha
Da'Daclan believes the rumors
that speak of old Basadoni's death," the woman continued.
"To Da'Daclan's thinking, if Basadoni is dead-or has at
least lost control of the guild-then we are more dangerous
by far." Sharlotta flashed her wicked and ironic smile. "So with every outer strand we
cut-first the minor house and now
this Dallabad Oasis-we lessen Da'Daclan's sense of security,"
Jarlaxle reasoned. "And make it easier for me to force a
stronger treaty with
the Rakers," Sharlotta explained. "Perhaps Da'Daclan will
even give over to us the entire block about the destroyed
minor house to appease us. His base of operations is gone
from that area anyway." "Not so big a prize," Jarlaxle
remarked. "Ah yes, but how much more respect
will the other guilds offer
to Basadoni when they learn that Pasha Da'Daclan turned
over some of his ground to us after we so wronged him?"
Sharlotta purred. Her continuing roll of intrigue, her building
of level upon level of gain, heightened Jarlaxle's respect
for her. "Dallabad Oasis?" he asked. "A prize in and of itself,"
Sharlotta was quick to answer,
"even without the gains it will afford us in our game
with Pasha Da'Daclan." Jarlaxle thought it over for a bit,
nodded, and, with a sly
look at Sharlotta, nodded toward the bed. Thoughts of great
gain had ever been an aphrodisiac for Jarlaxle. * * * * * Jarlaxle paced his room later that night,
having dismissed
Sharlotta that he could consider in private the information
she had brought to him. According to the woman- who had
been so ill-briefed by Dwahvel- Dallabad Oasis was working
as a relay point for Pasha Da'Daclan, the exit for information
to Da'Daclan's more powerful allies far from Calimport.
Run by some insignificant functionary named Soulez,
Dallabad was an independent fortress. It was not an official
part of the Rakers or any other guild from the city.
Soulez apparently accepted payment to serve as information-relay,
and also, Sharlotta had explained, sometimes
collected tolls along the northwestern trails. Jarlaxle continued to pace, digesting the
information, playing
it in conjunction with the earlier suggestions of Artemis
Entreri. He felt the telepathic intrusion of his newest
ally then, but he merely adjusted his magical eye patch
to ward off the call. There had to be some connection here, some
truth within the
truth, some planned relationship between Dallabad's tenuous
position and the mere convenience of this all. Hadn't
Entreri earlier suggested that Jarlaxle conquer some place
outside of Calimport where he could more safely set up a crystalline
tower? And now this: a perfect location
practically handed over to him
for conquest, a place so conveniently positioned for Bregan
D'aerthe to make a double gain. The mental intrusions continued. It was a
strong call, the
strongest Jarlaxle had ever felt through his eye patch. He wants something, Crenshinibon said in
the mercenary leader's
head. Jarlaxle started to dismiss the shard,
thinking that his own
reasoning could bring him to a clearer picture of this whole situation,
but Crenshinibon's next statement leaped past
the conclusions he was slowly forming. Artemis Entreri has deeper designs here,
the shard insisted.
An old grudge, perhaps, or some treasure within the
obvious prize. "Not a grudge," Jarlaxle said
aloud, removing the protective
eye patch so that he and the shard could better communicate.
"If Entreri harbored such feelings as that, then he
would see to this Soulez creature personally. Ever has he
prided himself on working alone." You believe the sudden imposition of
Dallabad Oasis, a place
never before mentioned, into both the equation of the Rakers
and our need to construct a tower to be a mere fortunate
coincidence? the shard asked, and before Jarlaxle could
even respond, Crenshinibon made its assessment clear. Artemis
Entreri harbors some ulterior motive for an assault against
Dallabad Oasis. There can be no doubt. Likely, he knew
that our informants would bring to us the suggestion that
conquering Dallabad would frighten Pasha Da'Daclan and considerably
strengthen our bargaining power with him. "More likely, Artemis Entreri
arranged for our informants
to come to that very conclusion," Jarlaxle reasoned,
ending with a chuckle. Perhaps he views this as a way toward our
destruction, the
shard imparted. That he can break free of us and rule on his
own. Jarlaxle was shaking his head before the
full reasoning even
entered his mind. "If Artemis Entreri wished to be free of us,
he would find some excuse to depart the city." And run as faraway as Morik the Rogue,
perhaps? came the ironic
thought. It was true enough, Jarlaxle had to admit.
Bregan D'aerthe
had already proven that its arms on the surface world
were long indeed, long enough, perhaps, to catch a runaway
deserter. Still, Jarlaxle highly doubted the shard's last
reasoning. First of all, Artemis Entreri was wise enough
to understand that Bregan D'aerthe would not go blindly
against Dallabad or any other foe. Also, to Jarlaxle's
thinking, such a ploy to bring about Bregan D'aerthe's
downfall on the surface would be far too risky- and
would it not be more easily accomplished merely by telling
the greater authorities of Calimshan that a band of dark elves
had come to Calimport? He offered all of the reasoning to
Crenshinibon, building
common ground with the artifact that the most likely
scenario here involved the shard's second line of reasoning,
that of a secret treasure within the oasis. The
drow mercenary closed his eyes and absorbed the Crystal
Shard's feelings on these plausible and growing suspicions
and laughed again when he learned that he and the artifact
had both come to accept the conclusion and were of like
mind concerning it. Both were more amused and impressed than
angry. Whatever Entreri's personal motives, and whether or not
the information connecting Dallabad to Pasha Da'Daclan
held any truth or not, the oasis would be a worthy and
seemingly safe acquisition. More so to the artifact than to the dark
elf, for Crenshinibon
had made it quite clear to Jarlaxle that it needed
to construct an image of itself, a tower to collect the
brilliant sunlight. A step closer to its ever-present, final
goal. Chapter 7 TURNING ADVANTAGE INTO DISASTER Kohrin Soulez held his arm up before him,
focusing his thoughts
on the black, red-laced gauntlet that he wore on his
right hand. Those laces seemed to pulse now, an all-too- familiar
feeling for the secretive and secluded man. Someone was trying to look in on him and
his fortress at Dallabad
Oasis. Soulez forced his concentration deeper
into the magical glove.
He had recently been approached by a mediator from Calimport
inquiring about a possible sale of his beloved sword,
Charon's Claw. Soulez, of course, had balked at the absurd
notion. He held this item more dear to his heart than he had
any of his numerous wives, even above his many, many children.
The offer had been serious, promising wealth beyond
imagination for the single item. Soulez had gained enough understanding of
Calimport's guildsmen
and had been in possession of Charon's Claw long enough
to know what a serious offer, obviously refused and without
room for bargaining, might bring, and so he was not surprised
to find that prying eyes were seeking him out now. Since
further investigation had whispered that the would-be purchaser
might be Artemis Entreri and the Basadoni Guild, Soulez
had been watching carefully for those eyes in particular. They would look for weakness but would
find none, and thus,
he believed, they would merely go away. As Soulez fell deeper into the energies of
the gauntlet, he came
to recognize a new element, dangerous only because it
hinted that the would-be thief this time might not be so easily
dissuaded. These were not the magical energies of a wizard
he felt, nor the prayers of a divining priest. No, this
energy was different than the expected, but certainly nothing
beyond the understanding of Soulez and the gauntlet. "Psionics," he said aloud,
looking past the gauntlet to his
lieutenants, who were standing at attention about his throne
room. Three of them were his own children. The
fourth was a great
military commander from Memnon, and the fifth was a renowned,
and now retired, thief from Calimport. Conveniently,
Soulez thought, a former member of the Basadoni
Guild. "Artemis Entreri and the
Basadonis," Soulez told them, "if
it is them, have apparently found access to a psionicist." The five lieutenants muttered among
themselves about the implications
of that. "Perhaps that has been Artemis
Entreri's edge for all these
years," the youngest of them, Kohrin Soulez's daughter,
Ahdahnia, remarked. "Entreri?" laughed Preelio, the
old thief. "Strong of mind?
Certainly. Psionics? Bah! He never needed them, so fine
was he with the blade." "But whoever seeks my treasure has
access to the mind powers,"
said Soulez. "They believe that they have found an edge, a
weakness of mine and of my treasure's, that they can exploit.
That only makes them more dangerous, of course. We can
expect an attack." All five of the lieutenants stiffened at
that proclamation,
but none seemed overly concerned. There was no grand
conspiracy against Dallabad among the guilds of Calimport.
Kohrin Soulez had paid dearly to certify that information
right away. The five knew that no one guild, or even
two or three of the guilds banded together, could muster
the power to overthrow Dallabad-not while Soulez carried the sword and the gauntlet
and could render
any wizards all but ineffective. "No soldiers will break through our
walls," Ahdahnia remarked
with a confident smirk. "No thieves will slide through
the shadows to the inner structures." "Unless through some devilish mind
power," Preelio put in,
looking to the elder Soulez. Kohrin Soulez only laughed. "They
believe they have found a
weakness," he reiterated. "I can stop them with this-"
he held up the glove-"and of course, I have other means."
He let the thought hang in the air, his smile bringing
grins to the faces of all in attendance. There was a sixth
lieutenant, after all, one little seen and little bothered,
one used primarily as an instrument of interrogation
and torture, one who preferred to spend as little
time with the humans as possible. "Secure the physical defenses,"
Soulez instructed them. "I
will see to the powers of the mind." He waved them away and sat back, focusing
again on his mighty
black gauntlet, on the red stitching that ran through it like
veins of blood. Yes, he could feel the meager prying,
and while he wished that the jealous folk would simply
leave him to his business in peace, he believed that he
would enjoy this little bit of excitement. He knew that Yharaskrik certainly would. Far below Kohrin Soulez's throne room, in
deep tunnels that
few of Soulez's soldiers even knew existed, Yharaskrik was
already well aware that someone or something using psionic
energies had breached the oasis. Yharaskrik was a mind
flayer, an illithid, a humanoid creature with a bulbous head
that resembled a huge brain, with several tentacles protruding
from the part of his face where a nose, mouth, and
chin should have been. Illithids were horrible to behold,
and could be quite formidable physically, but their real
powers lay in the realm of the mind, in psionic energies
that dwarfed the powers of human practitioners, even of
drow practitioners. Illithids could simply overwhelm an
opponent with stunning blasts of mental energies, and either
enslave the unfortunate victim, his mind held in a fugue
state, or move in for a feast, attaching their horrid tentacles
to the helpless victim and burrowing in to suck out
brain matter. Yharaskrik had been working with Kohrin
Soulez for many years.
Soulez considered the creature as much an indentured servant
as a minion. He believed he had cut a fair deal with the
creature after Soulez had apparently rendered Yharaskrik helpless
in a short battle, capturing the illithid's mind blast
within the magical netting of his gauntlet and thus leaving
Yharaskrik open to a devastating counterstrike with the
deadly sword. In truth, had Soulez gone for that strike, Yharaskrik
would have melted away into the stone, using energies
not directed against Soulez and thus beyond the reach
of the gauntlet. Soulez had not pressed the attack, though,
as Yharaskrik's
communal brain had calculated. The opportunistic
man had struck a deal instead, offering the illithid
its life and a comfortable place to do its meditation-or
whatever else it was that illithids did-in exchange
for certain services whenever they were needed, primarily
to aid in the defense of Dallabad Oasis. In all these years, Kohrin Soulez had
never once harbored
any suspicions that coming to Dallabad in such a capacity
had been Yharaskrik's duty all along, that the illithid
had been chosen among its strange kin to seek out and
study the black and red gauntlet, as mind flayers were often
sent to learn of anything that could so block their devastating
energies. In truth, Yharaskrik had learned little
of use concerning the gauntlet over the years, but the
creature was never anxious about that. Brilliant illithids
were among the most patient of all the creatures in the
multiverse, savoring the process more than the goal. Yharaskrik
was quite content in its tunnel home. Some psionic force had tickled the
illithid's sensibility,
and Yharaskrik felt enough of the stream of energy
to know that it was no other illithid psionically prying
about Dallabad Oasis. The mind flayer, as confident in his
superiority as all of his
kind, was more intrigued than concerned. He was actually
a bit perturbed that the fool Soulez had captured that psychic
call with his gauntlet, but now the call had returned,
redirected. Yharaskrik had called back, bringing his
roving mind eye down, down, to the deep caverns. The illithid did not try to hide its
surprise when it discerned
the source of that energy, nor did the creature on the
other end, a drow, even begin to mask his own stunned reaction. Haszakkin! the drow's thoughts
instinctively screamed, their
word for illithid-a word that conveyed a measure of respect
the drow rarely gave to any creature that was not drow. Dyon G'ennivalz? Yharaskrik asked, the
name of a drow city
the illithid had known well in its younger days. Menzoberranzan, came the psionic reply. House Oblodra, the brilliant creature
imparted, for that atypical
drow house was well known among all the mind flayer communities
of Faerun's Underdark. No more, came Kimmuriel's response. Yharaskrik sensed anger there, and
understood it well as Kimmuriel
relayed the memories of the downfall of his arrogant
family. There had been, during the Time of Troubles,
a period when magic, but not psionics, had ceased to
function. In that too-brief time, the leaders of House Oblodra
had challenged the greater houses of Menzoberranzan, including
mighty Matron Baenre herself. The energies shifted with
the shifting of the gods, and psionics had become temporarily
impotent, while the powers of conventional magic had
returned. Matron Baenre's response to the threats of House
Oblodra had wiped the structure and all of the family- except
for Kimmuriel, who had wisely used his ties with Jarlaxle
and Bregan D'aerthe to make a hasty retreat-from the
city, dropping it into the chasm called the Clawrift. You seek the conquest of Dallabad Oasis?
Yharaskrik asked,
fully expecting an answer, for creatures communicating
through psionics often held their own loyalties
to each other even above those of their kindred. Dallabad will be ours before the night has
passed, Kimmuriel
honestly replied. The connection abruptly ended, and
Yharaskrik understood the
hasty retreat as Kohrin Soulez sauntered into the dark chamber,
his right hand clad in the cursed gauntlet that so interfered
with psionic energy. The illithid bowed before his supposed
master. "We have been scouted," Soulez
said, getting right to the
point, his tension obvious as he stood before the horrid mind
flayer. "Mind s eye," the illithid
agreed in its physical, watery
voice. "I sensed it." "Powerful?" Soulez asked. Yharaskrik gave a quiet gurgle, the
illithid equivalent of a
resigned shrug, showing his lack of respect for any psionicist
that was not illithid. It was an honest appraisal,
even though the psionicist in question was drow and not
human, and tied to a drow house that was well known among
Yharaskrik's people. Still, though the mind flayer was not
overly concerned about any battle he might see against the
drow psionicist, Yharaskrik knew the dark elves well enough
to understand that the Oblodran psionicist would likely
be the least of Kohrin Soulez's problems. "Power is always a relative
concept," the illithid answered
cryptically. * * * * * Kohrin Soulez felt the tingling of magical
energy as he ascended
the long spiral staircase that took him back to the ground
level of his palace in Dallabad. The guild-master broke
into a run, scrambling, muscles working to their limits
and his old bones feeling no pain. He thought that the
attack must already be underway. He calmed somewhat, slowing and huffing
and puffing to catch
his breath. He came up into the guild house to find many of
his soldiers milling about, talking excitedly, but seeming
more curious than terrified. "Is it yours, Father?" asked
Ahdahnia, her dark eyes gleaming. Kohrin Soulez stared at her curiously, and
taking the cue,
Ahdahnia led him to an outer room with an east-facing window. There it stood, right in the middle of
Dallabad Oasis, within
the outer walls of Kohrin Soulez's fortress. A crystalline tower, gleaming in the
bright sunlight, an image
of Crenshinibon, the calling card of doom. Kohrin Soulez's right hand throbbed with
tingling energy as he looked
at the magical structure. His gauntlet could capture
magical energy and even turn it back against the initiator.
It had never failed him, but in just looking at this
spectacular tower the guildmaster suddenly recognized that he
and his toys were puny things indeed. He knew without
even going out and trying that he could not hope to drag
the magical energies from that tower, that if he tried, it
would consume him and his gauntlet. He shuddered as he pictured
a physical manifestation of that absorption, an image
of Kohrin Soulez frozen as a gargoyle on the top rim of that
magnificent tower. "Is it yours, Father?" Ahdahnia
asked again. The eagerness left her voice and the
sparkle left her eyes as
Kohrin turned to her, his face bloodless. Outside of Dallabad fortress's wall, under
the shelter of a
copse of palm trees and surrounded by globes of magical darkness,
Jarlaxle called to the tower. Its outer wall elongated,
and sent forth a tendril, a stairway tunnel that breached
the darkness globes and reached to the mercenary's feet.
Secure that his soldiers were all in place, Jarlaxle ascended
the stairs into the tower proper. With a thought to the
Crystal Shard, he retracted the tunnel, effectively sealing
himself in. From that high vantage point in the middle
of the fortress
courtyard, Jarlaxle watched the unfolding drama around
him. Could you dim the light? he telepathically
asked the tower. Light is strength, Crenshinibon answered.
For you, perhaps,
the mercenary replied. For me, it is uncomfortable. Jarlaxle felt a sensation akin to a
chuckle from the Crystal
Shard, but the artifact did comply and thicken its eastern
wall, considerably dulling the light in the room. It also
provided a floating chair for Jarlaxle, so that he could
drift about the perimeter of the room, studying the battle
that would soon unfold. Notice that Artemis Entreri will partake
of the attack, the
Crystal Shard remarked, and it sent the chair floating to the
northern side of the room. Jarlaxle took the cue and focused
hard down below, outside the fortress wall, to the tents
and trees and boulders. Finally, with helpful guidance from
the artifact, the drow spotted the figure lurking about the
shadows. He did not do so when we planned the
attack on Pasha Da'Daclan,
Crenshinibon added. Of course, the Crystal Shard knew
that Jarlaxle was considering the same thing. The implications
continued to follow the line that Entreri had some
secret agenda here, some private gain that was either outside
of the domain of Bregan D'aerthe, or held some consequence
within the second level of the band's hierarchy. Either way, both Jarlaxle and Crenshinibon
thought it more
amusing than in any way threatening. The floating chair drifted back across the
small circular
room, putting Jarlaxle in line with the first diversionary
attack, a series of darkness globes at the top of the
outer wall. The soldiers there went into a panic, running
and crying out to reform a defensive line away from the
magic, but even as they moved back-in fairly good order, Jarlaxle
noted-the real attack began, bubbling up from the ground
within the fortress courtyard. Rai-guy had crossed the courtyard, ten
difficult feet at a time,
casting a series of passwall spells out of a wand. Now,
from a natural tunnel that he had fortunately located below
the fortress, the drow wizard enacted the last of those
passwalls, vanishing a section of stone and dirt. Immediately the soldiers of Bregan
D'aerthe arose, floating
with drow levitation into the courtyard, enacting darkness
globes above them to confuse their enemies and to lessen
the blinding impact of the hated sun. "We should have attacked at
night," Jarlaxle said aloud. Daytime is when my power is at its peak,
Crenshinibon responded
immediately, and Jarlaxle felt the rest of the thought
keenly. Crenshinibon was none-too-subtly reminding him
that it was more powerful than all of Bregan D'aerthe combined. That expression of confidence was more
than a little disconcerting
to the mercenary leader, for reasons that he hadn't
yet begun to untangle. Rai-guy stood in the hole, issuing orders
to those dark elves
running and leaping into levitation, floating up and eager
for battle. The wizard was particularly animated this day.
His blood was up, as always during a conquest, but he was not
pleased at all that Jarlaxle had decided to launch the attack
at dawn, a seemingly foolish trade-off of putting his
soldiers, used to a world of blackness, at a disadvantage,
for the simple gain of constructing a crystalline
tower vantage point. The appearance of the tower was an
amazing thing, without doubt, one that showed the power
of the invaders clearly to those defending inside. Rai-guy
did not diminish the value of striking such terror, but
every time he saw one of his soldiers squint painfully as he
rose up out of the hole into the daylight, the wizard considered
his leader's continuing surprising behavior and gritted
his teeth in frustration. Also, the mere fact that they were using
dark elves openly
against the fortress seemed more than a bit of a gamble.
Could they not have accomplished this conquest, as they
had planned to do with Pasha Da'Daclan, by striking openly
with human, perhaps even kobold soldiers, while the dark
elves infiltrated more quietly? What would be left of Dallabad
after the conquest now, after all? Almost all remaining
alive within-and there would be many, since the dark
elves led every assault with their trademark sleep- poisoned
hand crossbow darts-would have to be executed anyway,
lest they communicate the truth of their conquerors. Rai-guy reminded himself of his place in
the guild and knew it
would take a monumental error on the part of Jarlaxle,
one that cost the lives of many of Bregan D'aerthe,
for him to rally enough support truly to overthrow Jarlaxle.
Perhaps this would be that mistake. The wizard heard a change in the timbre of
the shouts from
above. He glanced up, taking note that the sunlight seemed
brighter, that the globes of magical darkness had gone
away. The magically created shaft, too, suddenly disappeared,
capturing a pair of levitating soldiers within it as
the stone and dirt rematerialized. It lasted only a moment,
as if something suddenly reached out and grabbed away
the magic that was trying to dispel Rai-guys vertical passwall
dweomers. That moment was long enough to destroy utterly
the two unfortunate drow soldiers. The wizard cursed at Jarlaxle, but under
his breath. He reminded himself to keep safe and to
see, in the end, if this
attack, even if a complete failure, might not prove personally
beneficial. Kohrin Soulez fell back. His sensibilities
were stung, both by
the realization that these were dark elves that had come to
secluded Dallabad, and by the magical counterattack that
had overwhelmed his gauntlet. He had come out from the main
house to rally his soldiers, the blood-red blade of Charon's
Claw bared and waving, leaving streaks of ashy blackness
in the air. Soulez had run to the area of obvious invasion,
where globes of darkness and screams of pain and terror
heralded the fighting. Dispelling those globes was no major task
for the gauntlet,
nor was closing the hole in the ground through which
the enemy continued to arrive, but Soulez had nearly been
overwhelmed by a wave of energy that countered the countering
energy he was exerting himself. It was a blast of magical
power so raw and pure that he could not hope to contain
it. He knew it had come from the tower. The tower! The dark elves! His doom was at hand! He fell back into the main house, ordering
his soldiers to
fight to the last. As he ran along the more deserted corridors
leading to his private chambers, his dear Ahdahnia right
behind him, he called out to Yharaskrik to come and whisk
him away. There was no answer. "He has heard me," Soulez
assured his daughter anyway. "We
need only escape long enough for Yharaskrik to come to us.
Then we will run out to inform the lords of Calimport that
the dark elves have come." "The traps and locks along the
hallways will keep our enemies
at bay," Ahdahnia replied. Despite the surprising nature of their
enemies, the woman
actually believed the claim. These long corridors weaving
along the somewhat circular main house of Dallabad were
lined with heavy, metal-banded doors of stone and wood layers
that could defeat most intrusions, wizardly or physical.
Also, the sheer number of traps in place between the
outer walls and Kohrin Soulez's inner sanctuary would deter
and daunt the most seasoned of thieves. But not the most clever. Artemis Entreri had worked his way
unnoticed to the base of the
fortress's northern wall. It was no small feat- an impossible
one under normal circumstances, for there was an open field
surrounding the fortress, running nearly a hundred
feet to the trees and tents and boulders, and several
of the small ponds that marked the place- but this was not
a normal circumstance. With a tower materializing inside
the fortress, most of the guards were scurrying about,
trying to find some answers as to whether it was an invading
enemy or some secret project of Kohrin Soulez's. Even
those guards on the walls couldn't help but stare in awe at
that amazing sight. Entreri dug himself in. His borrowed black
cloak-a camouflaging
drow piwafwi that wouldn't last long in the sun-offered
him some protection should any of the guards lean
over the twenty foot wall and look down at him. The assassin waited until the sounds of fighting
erupted from
within. To untrained eyes, the wall of Kohrin
Soulez's fortress would
have seemed a sheer thing indeed, all of polished white
marble joints forming an attractive contrast to the brownish
sandstone and gray granite. To Entreri, though, it seemed
more of a stairway than a wall, with many seam-steps and
finger-holds. He was up near the top in a matter of
seconds. The assassin
lifted himself up just enough to glance over at the two
guards anxiously reloading their crossbows. They were looking
in the direction of the courtyard where the battle raged. Over the wall without a sound went the
piwafwi-cloaked assassin.
He came down from the wall only a few moments later,
dressed as one of Kohrin Soulez's guards. Entreri joined in with some others running
frantically around
to the front courtyard, but he broke away from them as he
came in sight of the fighting. He melted back against the
wall and toward the open, main door, where he spotted Kohrin Soulez.
The guildmaster was battling drow magic and waving
that wondrous sword. Entreri kept several steps ahead of the
man as he was forced to fall back. The assassin entered
the main building before Soulez and his daughter. Entreri ran, silent and unseen, along
those corridors, through
the open doors, past the unset traps, ahead of the two
fleeing nobles and those soldiers trailing their leader to
secure the corridor behind him. The assassin reached the main
door of Soulez's private chambers with enough time to spare
to recognize that the alarms and traps on this portal were
indeed in place and to do something about them. Thus, when Ahdahnia Soulez pushed open
that magnificent, gold-leafed
door, leading her father into his seemingly secure
chamber, Artemis Entreri was already there, standing quietly
ready behind a floor-to-ceiling tapestry. The three Dallabad soldiers-well-trained,
well-armed, and
well-armored with shining chain and small bucklers-faced off
against the three dark elves along the western wall of the
fortress. The men, frightened as they were, kept the presence
of mind to form a triangular defense, using the wall
behind them to secure their backs. The dark elves fanned out and came at them
in unison. Their
amazing drow swords-two for each warrior-worked circular
attack routines so quickly that the paired weapons seemed
to blur the line between where one sword stopped and the
other began. The humans, to their credit, held strong their
position, offered
parries and blocks wherever necessary, and suppressed
any urge to scream out in terror and charge blindly-as
some of their nearby comrades were doing to disastrous
results. Gradually, talking quickly between them to
analyze each of their enemy's movements, the trio began to
decipher the deceptive and brilliant drow sword dance, enough
so, at least, to offer one or two counters of their own. Back and forth it went, the humans wisely
holding their position,
not following any of the individually retreating dark
elves and thus weakening their own defenses. Blade rang against
blade, and the magical swords Kohrin Soulez had provided
his best-trained soldiers matched up well enough against
the drow weapons. The
dark elves exchanged words the humans did not understand.
Then the three drow attacked in unison, all six swords
up high in a blurring dance. Human swords and shields came up
to meet the challenge and the resulting clang of metal
against metal rang out like a single note. That note soon changed, diminished, and
all three of the human
soldiers came to recognize, but not completely to comprehend,
that their attackers had each dropped one sword. Shields and swords up high to meet the
continuing challenge,
they only understood their exposure below the level
of the fight when they heard the clicks of three small crossbows
and felt the sting as small darts burrowed into their
bellies. The dark elves backed off a step. Tonakin
Ta'salz, the central
soldier, called out to his companions that he was hit,
but that he was all right. The soldier to Tonakin's left
started to say the same, but his words were slurred and groggy.
Tonakin glanced over just in time to see him tumble facedown
in the dirt. To his right, there came no response at all. Tonakin was alone. He took a deep breath
and skittered back
against the wall as the three dark elves retrieved their
dropped swords. One of them said something to him that he did
not understand, but while the words escaped him, the expression
on the drow's face did not. He should have fallen down asleep, the
drow was telling him.
Tonakin agreed wholeheartedly as the three came in suddenly,
six swords slashing in brutal and perfectly coordinated
attacks. To his credit, Tonakin Ta'salz actually
managed to block two of
them. And so it went throughout the courtyard
and all along the
wall of the fortress. Jarlaxle's mercenaries, using mostly
physical weapons but with more than a little magic thrown
in, overwhelmed the soldiers of Dallabad. The mercenary
leader had instructed his killers to spare as many as
possible, using sleep darts and accepting surrender. He noted,
though, that more than a few were not waiting long enough
to find out if any opponents who had resisted the sleep
poison might offer a surrender. The dark elf leader merely shrugged at
that, hardly concerned.
This was open battle, the kind that he and his mercenaries
didn't see often enough. If too many of Kohrin Soulez's
soldiers were killed for the oasis fortress to properly
function, then Jarlaxle and Crenshinibon would simply
find replacements. In any case, with Soulez chased back
into his house by the sheer power of the Crystal Shard, the
assault had already reached its second stage. It was going along beautifully. The
courtyard and wall were
already secured, and the house had been breached at several
points. Now Kimmuriel and Rai-guy at last came onto the
scene. Kimmuriel had several of the captives who
were still awake
dragged before him, forcing them to lead the way into the
house. He would use his overpowering will to read their thoughts
as they walked him and the drow through the trapped maze to
the prize that was Soulez. Jarlaxle rested back in the crystalline
tower. A part of him
wanted to go down and join in the fun, but he decided instead
to remain and share the moment with his most powerful
companion, the Crystal Shard. He even allowed the artifact
to thin the eastern wall once more, allowing more sunlight
into the room. "Where is he?" Kohrin Soulez
fumed, stomping about the room.
"Yharaskrik!" "Perhaps he cannot get through,"
Ahdahnia reasoned. She moved
nearer to the tapestry as she spoke. Entreri knew he could step out and take
her down, then go for
his prize. He held the urge, intrigued and wary. "Perhaps the same force from the
tower-" Ahdahnia went on. "No!" Kohrin Soulez interrupted.
"Yharaskrik is beyond such
things. His people see things-everything- differently." Even as he finished, Ahdahnia gasped and
skittered back across
Entreri's field of view. Her eyes went wide as she looked
back in the direction of her father, who had walked out of
Entreri's very limited line of sight. Confident that the woman was too entranced
by whatever it was
that she was watching, Entreri slipped down low to one
knee and dared peek out around the tapestry. He saw an illithid step out of the psionic
dimensional doorway
and into the room to stand before Kohrin. A mind flayer! The assassin fell back behind the
tapestry, his thoughts whirling.
Very few things in all the world could rattle Artemis
Entreri, who had survived life on the streets from a tender
young age and had risen to the very top of his profession,
who had survived Menzoberranzan and many, many encounters
with dark elves. One of those few things was a mind
flayer. Entreri had seen a few in the dark elf city, and he
abhorred them more than any other creature he had ever
met. It wasn't their appearance that so upset the assassin,
though they were brutally ugly by any but illithid standards.
No, it was their very demeanor, their different view of
the world, as Kohrin had just alluded to. Throughout his life, Artemis Entreri had
gained the upper
hand because he understood his enemies better than they
understood him. He had found the dark elves a bit more of a
challenge, based on the fact that the drow were too experienced-were
simply too good at conspiring and plotting for him
to gain any real comprehension . . . any that he could
hold confidence in, at least. With illithids, though he had only dealt
with them briefly,
the disadvantage was even more fundamental and impossible
to overcome. There was no way Artemis Entreri could
understand that particular enemy because there was no way he
could bring himself to any point where he could view the
world as an illithid might. No way. So Entreri tried to make himself very
small. He listened to
every word, every inflection, every intake of breath, very
carefully. "Why did you not come earlier to my
call?" Kohrin Soulez demanded. "They are dark elves,"
Yharaskrik responded in that bubbling,
watery voice that sounded to Entreri like a very old man
with too much phlegm in his throat. "They are within the
building." "You should have come earlier!"
Ahdahnia cried. "We could
have beaten-" Her voice left her with a gasp. She stumbled
backward and seemed about to fall. Entreri knew the mind
flayer had just hit her with some scrambling burst of mental
energy. "What do I do?" Kohrin Soulez
wailed. "There is nothing you can do,"
answered Yharaskrik. "You cannot
hope to survive." "P-par-parlay with them,
F-father!" cried the recovering Ahdahnia.
"Give them what they want-else you cannot hope to survive." "They will take what they want,"
Yharaskrik assured her, and
turned back to Kohrin Soulez. "You have nothing to offer.
There is no hope." "Father?" Ahdahnia asked, her
voice suddenly weak, almost
pitiful. "You attack them!" Kohrin Soulez
demanded, holding his deadly
sword out toward the illithid. "Overwhelm them!" Yharaskrik made a sound that Entreri, who
had mustered enough
willpower to peek back around the tapestry, recognized
to be an expression of mirth. It wasn't a laugh, actually,
but more like a clear, gasping cough. Kohrin Soulez, too, apparently understood
the meaning of the
reply, for his face grew very red. "They are drow. Do you now understand
that?" the illithid
asked. "There is no hope." Kohrin Soulez started to respond, to
demand again that Yharaskrik
take the offensive, but as if he had suddenly come to
figure it all out, he paused and stared at his octopus-headed
companion. "You knew," he accused. "When the psionicist
entered Dallabad, he conveyed ..." "The psionicist was drow," the
illithid confirmed. "Traitor!" Kohrin Soulez cried. "There is no betrayal. There was
never friendship, or even
alliance," the illithid remarked logically. "But you knew!" Yharaskrik didn't bother to reply. "Father?" Ahdahnia asked again,
and she was trembling visibly. Kohrin Soulez's breath came in labored
gasps. He brought his
left hand up to his face and wiped away sweat and tears. "What
am I to do?" he asked, speaking to himself. "What will..." Yharaskrik began that coughing laughter
again, and this time,
it sounded clearly to Entreri that the creature was mocking
pitiful Soulez. Kohrin Soulez composed himself suddenly
and glared at the
creature. "This amuses you?" he asked. "I take pleasure in the ironies of
the lesser species," Yharaskrik
responded. "How much your whines sound as those of the
many you have killed. How many have begged for their lives
futilely before Kohrin Soulez, as he will now futilely beg for
his at the feet of a greater adversary than he can possibly
comprehend?" "But an adversary that you know
well!" Kohrin cried. "I prefer the drow to your pitiful
kind," Yharaskrik freely
admitted. "They never beg for mercy that they know will
not come. Unlike humans, they accept the failings of individual-minded
creatures. There is no greater joining among
them, as there is none among you, but they understand and
accept that fallibility." The illithid gave a slight bow.
"That is all the respect I now offer to you, in the hour of
your death," Yharaskrik explained. "I would throw energy
your way, that you might capture it and redirect it against
the dark elves- and they are close now, I assure you-but
I choose not to." Artemis Entreri recognized clearly the
change that came over
Kohrin Soulez then, the shift from despair to nothing- to-lose
anger that he had seen so many times during his decades
on the tough streets. "But I wear the gauntlet!"
Kohrin Soulez said powerfully,
and he moved the magnificent sword out toward Yharaskrik. "I will at least get the
pleasure of first witnessing
your end!" But even as he made the declaration,
Yharaskrik seemed to melt
into the stone at his feet and was gone. "Damn him!" Kohrin Soulez screamed.
"Damn you-" His tirade
cut short as a pounding came on the door. "Your wand!" the guildmaster
cried to his daughter, turning
to face her, in the direction of the floor-to- ceiling
tapestry that decorated his private chamber. Ahdahnia just stood there, wide-eyed,
making no move to reach
for the wand at her belt. Her expression changing not at all,
she crumpled to the floor. There stood Artemis Entreri. Kohrin Soulez's eyes widened as he watched
her descent, but as
if he hardly cared for the fall of Ahdahnia other than
its implications for his own safety, his gaze focused clearly
on Entreri. "It would have been so much easier if
you had merely sold
the blade to me," the assassin remarked. "I knew this was your doing,
Entreri," Soulez growled back at
him, advancing a step, the blood-red blade gleaming at the
ready. "I offer you one more chance to sell
it," Entreri said, and
Soulez stopped short, his expression one of pure incredulity.
"For the price of her life," the assassin added,
pointing down at Ahdahnia with his jeweled dagger. "Your
own life is yours to bargain for, but you'll have to make
that bargain with others." Another bang sounded out in the corridor,
followed by the
sounds of some fighting. "They are close, Kohrin Soulez,"
Entreri remarked, "close
and overwhelming." "You brought dark elves to
Calimport," Soulez growled back at
him. "They came of their own accord,"
Entreri replied. "I was merely
wise enough not to try to oppose them. So I make my offer,
but only this one last time. I can save Ahdahnia- she is not
dead but merely asleep." To accentuate his point, he held up
a small crossbow quarrel of unusual design, a drow bolt
that had been tipped with sleeping poison. "Give me the sword
and gauntlet-now-and she lives. Then you can bargain for
your own life. The sword will do you little good against the
dark elves, for they need no magic to destroy you." "But if I am to bargain for my life,
then why not do so with
the sword in hand?" Kohrin Soulez asked. In response, Entreri glanced down at the
sleeping form of
Ahdahnia. "I am to trust that you will keep
your word?" Soulez answered. Entreri didn't answer, other than to fix
the man with a cold
stare. There came a sharp rap on the heavy door.
As if incited by that
sound of imminent danger, Kohrin Soulez leaped forward,
slashing hard. Entreri could have killed Ahdahnia and
still dodged, but he did
not. He slipped back behind the tapestry and went down
low, scrambling along its length. He heard the tearing behind
him as Soulez slashed and stabbed. Charon's Claw easily
sliced the heavy material, even took chunks out of the
wall behind it. Entreri came out the other side to find
Soulez already moving
in his direction, the man wearing an expression that seemed
half crazed, even jubilant. "How valuable will the drow elves
view me when they enter
to find Artemis Entreri dead?" he squealed, and he launched
a thrust, feint and slash for the assassin's shoulder. Entreri had his own sword out then, in his
right hand, his
dagger still in his left, and he snapped it up, driving the
slash aside. Soulez was good, very good, and he had the formidable
weapon back in close defensively before the assassin
could begin to advance with his dagger. Respect kept Artemis Entreri back from the
man, and more importantly,
from that devastating weapon. He knew enough about
Charon's Claw to understand that a simple nick from it,
even one on his hand that he might suffer in a successful
parry, would fester and grow and would likely kill
him. Confidant that he'd find the right
opening, the deadly assassin
stalked the man slowly, slowly. Soulez attacked again with a low thrust
that Entreri hopped
back from, and a thrust high that the assassin ducked.
Entreri slapped at the red blade with his sword and thrust
at his opponent's center mass. It was a brilliantly quick
routine that would have left almost any opponent at least
shallowly stabbed. He never got near to hitting Entreri. Then
he had to scramble
and throw out a cut to the side to keep the assassin,
who had somehow quick-stepped to his right while slapping
hard at the third thrust, at bay. Kohrin Soulez growled in frustration as
they came up square
again, facing each other from a distance of about ten feet,
with Entreri continuing that composed stalk. Now Soulez
also moved, angling to intercept. He was dragging his back foot behind him,
Entreri noted, keeping
ready to change direction, trying to cut off the room
and any possible escape routes. "You so desperately desire Charon's
Claw," Soulez said with a
chuckle, "but do you even begin to understand the true
beauty of the weapon? Can you even guess at its power and its
tricks, assassin?" Entreri continued to back and pace-back to
the left, then
back to the right-allowing Soulez to shrink down the battlefield.
The assassin was growing impatient, and also, the
sounds on the door indicated that the resistance in the hallway
had come to an end. The door was magnificent and strong,
but it would not hold out long, and Entreri wanted this
finished before Rai-guy and the dark elves arrived. "You think I am an old man,"
Soulez remarked, and he came
forward in a short rush, thrusting. Entreri picked it off and this time came
forward with a counter
of his own, rolling his sword under Soulez's blade and
sliding it out. The assassin turned and stepped ahead, dagger
rushing forward, but he had to disengage from the powerful
sword too soon. The angle of the parry was forcing the
enchanted blade dangerously close to Entreri's exposed hand,
and without the block, he had to skitter into a quick retreat
as Soulez slashed across. "I am an old man," Soulez
continued, sounding undaunted, "but
I draw strength from the sword. I am your fighting equal,
Artemis Entreri, and with this sword you are surely doomed." He came on again, but Entreri retreated
easily, sliding back
toward the wall opposite the door. He knew he was running
out of room, but to him that only meant that Kohrin Soulez
was running out of room, too, and out of time. "Ah, yes, run back, little rabbit," Soulez taunted.
"I know
you, Artemis Entreri. I know you. Behold!" As he finished,
he began waving the sword before him, and Entreri had to
blink, for the blade began trailing blackness. No, not trailing, the assassin realized to
his surprise, but
emitting blackness. It was thick ash that held in place in the
air in great sweeping opaque fans, altering the 'battlefield
to Kohrin Soulez's designs. "I know you!" Soulez cried and
came forward, sweeping, sweeping
more ash screens into the air. "Yes, you know me," Entreri
answered calmly, and Soulez slowed.
The timbre of Entreri's voice had reminded him of the
power of this particular opponent. "You see me at night, Kohrin
Soulez, in your dreams. When you look into the darkest
shadows of those nightmares, do you see those eyes looking
back at you?" As he finished, he came forward a step,
tossing his sword
slightly into the air before him, and at just the right
angle so that the approaching sword was the only thing Kohrin
Soulez could see. The room's door exploded into a thousand
tiny little pieces. Soulez hardly noticed, coming forward to
meet the attack,
slapping the apparently thrusting sword on top, then below
and to the side. So beautifully angled was Entreri's toss
that the man's own quick parry strikes, one countering the
spin of the other, gave Soulez the illusion that Entreri was
still holding the other end of the blade. He leaped ahead, through the opaque fans
of the sword's conjured
ash, and struck hard for where he knew the assassin had to
be. Soulez stiffened, feeling the sting in his
back. Entreri's
dagger cut into his flesh. "Do you see those eyes looking back
at you from the shadows
of your nightmares, Kohrin Soulez?" Entreri asked again.
"Those are my eyes." Soulez felt the dagger pulling at his
life-force. Entreri
hadn't driven it home yet, but he didn't have to. The man
was beaten, and he knew it. Soulez dropped Charon's Claw to
the floor and let his arm slip down to his side. "You are a devil," he growled at
the assassin. "I?" Entreri answered
innocently. "Was it not Kohrin Soulez
who would have sacrificed his daughter for the sake of a
mere weapon?" As he finished, he was fast to reach down
with his free hand
and yank the black gauntlet from Soulez's right hand. To
Soulez's surprise, the glove fell to the floor right beside
the sword. From the open doorway across the room came
the sound of a
voice, melodic yet sharp, and speaking in a language that rolled
but was oft-broken with harsh and sharp consonant sounds. Entreri backed away from the man. Soulez
turned around to see
the ash lines drifting down to the floor, showing him several
dark elves standing in the room. * * * * * Kohrin Soulez took a deep, steadying
breath. He had dealt
with worse than drow, he silently reminded himself. He had
parlayed with an illithid and had survived meetings with the
most notorious guildmasters of Calimport. Soulez focused on
Entreri then, seeing the man engaged in conversation with the
apparent leader of the dark elves, seeing the man drifting
farther and farther from him. There, right beside him, lay his precious
sword, his greatest
possession-an artifact he would indeed protect even at the
cost of his own daughter's life. Entreri moved a bit farther from him. None
of the drow were
advancing or seemed to pay Soulez any heed at all. Charon's Claw, so conveniently close,
seemed to be calling
to him. Gathering all his energy, tensing his
muscles and calculating
the most fluid course open to him, Kohrin Soulez dived
down low, scooped the black, red-stitched gauntlet onto
his right hand, and before he could even register that it
didn't seem to fit him the same way, scooped up the powerful,
enchanted sword. He turned toward Entreri with a growl.
"Tell them that I will
speak with their leader . . ." he started to say, but his
words quickly became a jumble, his tone going low and his
pace slowing, as if something was pulling at his vocal chords. Kohrin Soulez's face contorted weirdly,
his features seeming
to elongate in the direction of the sword. All conversation in the room stopped. All
eyes turned to stare
incredulously at Soulez. "T-to the Nine ... Nine Hells with
y-you, Entreri!" the man
stammered, each word punctuated by a croaking groan. "What is he doing?" Rai-guy
demanded of Entreri. The assassin didn't answer, just watched
in amusement as Kohrin
Soulez continued to struggle against the power of Charon's
Claw. His face elongated again and wisps of smoke began
wafting up from his body. He tried to cry out, but only an
indecipherable gurgle came forth. The smoke increased,
and Soulez began to tremble violently, all the while
trying to scream out. Nothing more than smoke poured from his
mouth. It all seemed to stop then, and Soulez
stood staring at Entreri
and gasping. The man lived just long enough to put on
the most horrified
and stunned expression Artemis Entreri had ever seen.
It was an expression that pleased Entreri greatly. There
was something too familiar in the way in which Soulez had
abandoned his daughter. Kohrin Soulez erupted in a sudden,
sizzling burst. The skin
burned off his head, leaving no more than a whitened skull
and wide, horrified eyes. Charon's Claw hit the hard floor again,
making more of a dull
thump than any metallic ring. The skull-headed corpse of
Kohrin Soulez crumpled in place. "Explain," Rai-guy demanded. Entreri walked over and, wearing a
gauntlet that appeared
identical to the one Kohrin Soulez had but not a match for
the other since it was shaped for the same hand, reached
down and calmly gathered up his newest prize. "Pray I do not go to the Nine Hells,
as you surely will, Kohrin
Soulez," the deadly assassin said to the corpse. "For if I
see you there, I will continue to torment you throughout
eternity." "Explain!" Rai-guy demanded more
forcefully. "Explain?" Entreri echoed,
turning to face the angry drow
wizard. He gave a shrug, as if the answer seemed obvious.
"I was prepared, and he was a fool." Rai-guy glared at him ominously, and
Entreri only smiled back,
hoping his amused expression would tempt the wizard to action. He held Charon's Claw now, and he wore the
gauntlet that could
catch and redirect magic. The world had just changed in ways that
the wretched Rai-guy
couldn't begin to understand. Chapter 8 THE SIMPLE REASON The tower will remain. Jarlaxle has
declared it," said Kimmuriel.
"The fortress weathered our attack well enough to keep
Dallabad operating smoothly, and without anyone outside of the
oasis even knowing that an assault had taken place." "Operating," Rai-guy echoed,
spitting the distasteful word
out. He stared at Entreri, who walked beside him into the
crystal tower. Rai-guy's look made it quite clear that he
considered the events of this day the assassin's doing and
planned on holding Entreri personally responsible if anything
went wrong. "Is Bregan D'aerthe to become the overseers
of a great toll booth, then?" "Dallabad will prove more valuable to
Bregan D'aerthe than
you assume," Entreri replied in his stilted use of the drow
language. "We can keep the place separate from House Basadoni
as far as all others are concerned. The allies we place
out here will watch the road and gather news long before
those in Calimport are aware. We can run many of our ventures
from out here, farther from the prying eyes of Pasha
Da'Daclan and his henchmen." "And who are these trusted allies who
will operate Dallabad
as a front for Bregan D'aerthe?" Rai-guy demanded. "I
had thought of sending Domo." "Domo and his filthy kind will not
leave the offal of the
sewers," Sharlotta Vespers put in. "Too good a hole for them,"
Entreri muttered. "Jarlaxle has hinted that perhaps the
survivors of Dallabad
will suffice," Kimmuriel explained. "Few were killed." "Allied with a conquered guild,"
Rai-guy remarked with a sigh,
shaking his head. "A guild whose fall we brought about." "A very different situation from
allying with a fallen house
of Menzoberranzan," Entreri declared, seeing the error in the
dark elf's apparent internal analogy. Rai-guy was viewing
things through the dark glass of Menzoberranzan, was considering
the generational feuds and grudges that members of the
various houses, the various families, held for each other. "We shall see," the drow wizard
replied, and he motioned for
Entreri to hang back with him as Kimmuriel, Berg'inyon, and
Sharlotta started up the staircase to the second level of the
magical crystalline tower. "I know that you desired Dallabad for
personal reasons," Rai-guy
said when the two were alone. "Perhaps it was an act of
vengeance, or that you might wear that very gauntlet upon your
hand and carry that same sword you now have sheathed on your
hip. Either way, do not believe you've done anything here I
don't understand, human." "Dallabad is a valuable asset,"
Entreri replied, not backing
away an inch. "Jarlaxle has a place where he can safely
construct and maintain the crystalline tower. There was
gain here to be had by all." "Even to Artemis Entreri,"
Rai-guy remarked. In answer, the assassin drew forth
Charon's Claw, presenting
it horizontally to Rai-guy for inspection, letting
the drow wizard see the beauty of the item. The sword
had a slender, razor-edged, gleaming red blade, its length
inscribed with designs of cloaked figures and tall scythes,
accentuated by a black blood trough running along its
center. Entreri opened his hand enough for the wizard to see the
skull-bobbed pommel, with a hilt that appeared like whitened
vertebrae. Running from it toward the crosspiece, the
hilt was carved to resemble a backbone and rib-cage, and the
crosspiece itself resembled a pelvic skeleton, with legs spread
out wide and bent back toward the head, so that the wielder's
hand fit neatly within the "bony" boundaries. All of the
pommel, hilt and crosspiece was white, like bleached bones-perfectly
white, except for the eye sockets of the skull
pommel, which seemed like black pits at one moment and flared
with red fires the next. "I am pleased with the prize I
earned," Entreri admitted. Rai-guy stared hard at the sword, but his
gaze inevitably
kept drifting toward the other, less-obvious treasure:
the black, red-stitched gauntlet on Entreri's hand. "Such weapons can be more of a curse
than a blessing, human,"
the wizard remarked. "They are possessed of arrogance,
and too often does that foolish pride spill over into
the mind of the wielder, to disastrous result." The two locked stares, with Entreri's
expression melting into a
wry grin. "Which end would you most like to feel?" he asked,
presenting the deadly sword closer to Rai-guy, matching
the wizard's obvious threat with one of his own. Rai-guy narrowed his dark eyes, and walked
away. Entreri held his grin as he watched the
wizard move up the
stairs, but in truth, Rai-guy's warning had struck a true
chord to him. Indeed, Charon's Claw was strong of will- Entreri
could feel that clearly-and if he was not careful with
the blade always, it could surely lead him to disaster or
destroy him as it had utterly slaughtered Kohrin Soulez. Entreri glanced down at his own posture,
reminding himself-a
humble self-warning-not to touch any part of the sword
with his unprotected hand. Even Artemis Entreri could not deny a bit
of caution against
the horrific death he had witnessed when Charon's Claw
had burned the skin from the head of Kohrin Soulez. "Crenshinibon easily dominates the
majority of the survivors,"
Jarlaxle announced to his principal advisors a short
while later in an audience chamber he had crafted of the
second level the magical tower. "To those outside of Dallabad
Oasis, the events of this day will seem like nothing
more than a coup within the Soulez family, followed by a
strong alliance to the Basadoni Guild." "Ahdahnia Soulez agreed to
remain?" Rai-guy asked. "She was willing to assume the mantle
of Dallabad even before
Crenshinibon invaded her thoughts," Jarlaxle explained. "Loyalty," Entreri remarked
under his breath. Even as the assassin was offering the
sarcastic jibe, Rai-guy
admitted, "I am beginning to like the young woman more
already." "But can we trust her?"
Kimmuriel asked. "Do you trust me?" Sharlotta
Vespers interjected. "It would
seem a similar situation." "Except that her guildmaster was also
her father," Kimmuriel
reminded. "There is nothing to fear from
Ahdahnia Soulez or any of the
others who will remain at Dallabad," Jarlaxle put in, forcefully,
thus ending the philosophical debate. "Those who survived
and will continue to do so belong to Crenshinibon now,
and Crenshinibon belongs to me." Entreri didn't miss the doubting look that
flashed briefly
across Rai-guy's face at the moment of Jarlaxle's final
proclamation, and in truth, he, too, wondered if the mercenary
leader wasn't a bit confused as to who owned whom. "Kohrin Soulez's soldiers will not
betray us," Jarlaxle went on
with all confidence. "Nor will they even remember the
events of this day, but rather, they will accept the story
we tell them to put forth as truth, if that is what we choose.
Dallabad Oasis belongs to Bregan D'aerthe now as surely
as if we had installed an army of dark elves here to facilitate
the operations." "And you trust the woman Ahdahnia to
lead, though we just
murdered her father?" Kimmuriel said more than asked. "Her father was killed by his
obsession with that sword; so she
told me herself," Jarlaxle replied, and as he spoke, all
gazes turned to regard the weapon hanging easily at Entreri's
belt. Rai-guy, in particular, kept his dangerous glare
upon Entreri, as if silently reiterating the warnings of
their last conversation. The wizard meant those warnings to be a
threat to Entreri,
a reminder to the assassin that he, Rai-guy, would be
watching Entreri's every move much more closely now, a reminder
that he believed that the assassin had, in effect, used
Bregan D'aerthe for the sake of his personal gain-a very
dangerous practice. "You do not like this,"
Kimmuriel remarked to Rai-guy when
the two were back in Calimport. Jarlaxle had remained behind at Dallabad
Oasis, securing the
remnants of Kohrin Soulez's forces and explaining the slight
shift in direction that Ahdahnia Soulez should now undertake. "How could I?" Rai-guy
responded. "Every day, it seems that
our purpose in coming to the surface has expanded. I had
thought that we would be back in Menzoberranzan by this time,
yet our footpads have tightened on the stone." "On the sand," Kimmuriel
corrected, in a tone that showed
he, too, was not overly pleased by the continuing expansion
of Bregan D'aerthe's surface ventures. Originally, Jarlaxle had shared plans to
come to the surface
and establish a base of contacts, humans mostly, who would
serve as profiteering front men for the trading transactions
of the mercenary drow band. Though he had never specified
the details, Jarlaxle's original explanation had made
the two believe that their time on the surface would be quite
limited. But now they had expanded, had even
constructed a physical
structure, with more apparently planned, and had added a
second base to the Basadoni conquest. Worse than that,
both dark elves were thinking, though not openly saying,
perhaps there was something even more behind Jarlaxle's
continuing shift of attitude. Perhaps the mercenary
leader had erred in taking a certain relic from the
renegade Do'Urden. "Jarlaxle seems to have taken a liking
to the surface," Kimmuriel
went on. "We all knew that he had tired somewhat of the
continuing struggles within our homeland, but perhaps we
underestimated the extent of that weariness." "Perhaps," Rai-guy replied.
"Or perhaps our friend merely
needs to be reminded that this is not our place." Kimmuriel stared at him hard, his
expression clearly asking
how one might "remind" the great Jarlaxle of anything. "Start at the edges," Rai-guy
answered, echoing one of Jarlaxle's
favorite sayings, and favorite tactics for Bregan D'aerthe.
Whenever the mercenary band went into infiltration or
conquest mode, they started gnawing at the edges of their opponent-circling
the perimeter and chewing, chewing-as they continued
their ever-tightening ring. "Has Morik yet delivered
the jewels?" * * * * * There it lay before him, in all its wicked
splendor. Artemis Entreri stared long and hard at
Charon's Claw, the
fingers on both of his unprotected hands rubbing in against
his moist palms. Part of him wanted to reach out and grasp
the sword, to effect now the battle that he knew would soon
enough be fought between his own willpower and that of the
sentient weapon. If he won that battle, the sword would truly
be his, but if he lost.... He recalled, and vividly, the last
horrible moments of Kohrin
Soulez's miserable life. It was exactly that life, though, that so
propelled Entreri
in this seemingly suicidal direction. He would not be as
Soulez had been. He would not allow himself to be a prisoner
to the sword, a man trapped in a box of his own making.
No, he would be the master, or he would be dead. But still, that horrific death.... Entreri started to reach for the sword,
steeling his willpower
against the expected onslaught. He heard movement in the hallway outside
his room. He had the glove on in a moment and
scooped up the sword in his
right hand, moving it to its sheath on his hip in one fluid
movement even as the door to his private chambers-if any
chambers for a human among Bregan D'aerthe could be considered
private-swung open. "Come," instructed Kimmuriel
Oblodra, and he turned and started
away. Entreri didn't move, and as soon as the
drow realized it, he
turned back. Kimmuriel had a quizzical look upon his handsome,
angular face. That look of curiosity soon turned to one
of menace, though, as he considered the standing, but hardly
moving assassin. "You have a most excellent weapon
now," Kimmuriel remarked.
"One to greatly complement your nasty dagger. Fear not.
Neither Rai-guy nor I have underestimated the value of that
gauntlet you seem to keep forever upon your right hand. We know
its powers, Artemis Entreri, and we know how to defeat
it." Entreri continued to stare, unblinking, at
the drow psionicist.
A bluff? Or had resourceful Kimmuriel and Rai- guy
indeed found some way around the magic-negating gauntlet?
A wry smile found its way onto Entreri's face, a look
bolstered by the assassin's complete confidence that whatever
secret Kimmuriel might now be hinting of would do the
drow little good in their immediate situation. Entreri knew,
and his look made Kimmuriel aware as well, that he could
cross the room then and there, easily defeat any of Kimmuriel's
psionically created defenses with the gauntlet, and run
him through with the mighty sword. If the drow, so cool and so powerful, was
bothered or worried
at all, he did a fine job of masking it. But so did Entreri. "There is work to be done in
Luskan," Kimmuriel remarked at
length. "Our friend Morik still has not delivered the required
jewels." "I am to go and serve as messenger
again?" Entreri asked sarcastically. "No message for Morik this
time," Kimmuriel said coldly. "He
has failed us." The finality of that statement struck
Entreri profoundly,
but he managed to hide his surprise until Kimmuriel
had turned around and started away once more. The assassin
understood clearly, of course, that Kimmuriel had, in
effect, just told him to got to Luskan and murder Morik. The
request did not seem so odd, given that Morik apparently was not
living up to Bregan D'aerthe's expectations. Still, it
seemed out of place to Entreri that Jarlaxle would so willingly
and easily cut his only thread to a market as promising
as Luskan without even asking for some explanation from
the tricky little rogue. Jarlaxle had been acting strange,
to be sure, but was he as confused as that? It occurred to Entreri even as he started
after Kimmuriel
that perhaps this assassination had nothing to do with
Jarlaxle. His feelings, and fears, were only
strengthened when he entered
the small room. He came in not far behind Kimmuriel but
found Rai-guy, and Rai-guy alone, waiting for him. "Monk has failed us yet again,"
the wizard stated immediately.
"There can be no further chances for him. He knows
too much of us, and with such an obvious lack of loyalty,
well, what are we to do? Go to Luskan and eliminate him. A
simple task. We care not for the jewels. If he has them,
spend them as you will. Just bring me Morik's heart." As he
finished, he stepped aside, clearing the way to a magical
portal he had woven, the blurry image inside showing Entreri
the alleyway beside Morik's building. "You will need to remove the gauntlet
before you stride through,"
Kimmuriel remarked, slyly enough for Entreri to wonder
if perhaps this whole set-up was but a ruse to force him
into an unguarded position. Of course, the resourceful assassin
had considered that very thing on the walk over, so he only
chuckled at Kimmuriel, walked up to the portal, and stepped
right through. He was in Luskan now, and he looked back
to see the magical
portal closing behind him. Kimmuriel and Rai-guy were
looking at him with expressions that showed everything from
confusion to anger to intrigue. Entreri held up his gloved hand in a
mocking wave as the pair
faded out of sight. He knew they were wondering how he could
exercise such control over the magic-dispelling gauntlet.
They were trying to get a feel for its power and its
limitations, something that even Entreri had not yet figured
out. He certainly didn't mean to offer any clues to his
quiet adversaries, thus he had changed from the real magical
gauntlet to the decoy that had so fooled Soulez. When the portal closed he started out of
the alleyway, changing
once again to the real gauntlet and dropping the fake
one into a small sack concealed under the folds of his cloak
at the back of his belt. He went to Morik's room first and found
that the little thief
had not added any further security traps or tricks. That
surprised Entreri, for if Morik was again disappointing his
merciless leaders he should have been expecting company. Furthermore,
the thief obviously had not fled the small apartment. Not content to sit and wait, Entreri went
back out onto Luskan's
streets, making his way from tavern to tavern, from corner
to corner. A few beggars approached him, but he sent them
away with a glare. One pickpocket actually went for the purse
he had secured to his belt on the right side. Entreri left him
sitting in the gutter, his wrist shattered by a simple
twist of the assassin's hand. Sometime later, and thinking that it was
about time for him to
return to Morik's abode, the assassin came into an establishment
on Half-Moon Street known as the Cutlass. The place
was nearly empty, with a portly barkeep rubbing away at the
dirty bar and a skinny little man sitting across from him,
chattering away. Another figure among the few patrons remaining
in the place caught Entreri's attention. The man was
sitting comfortably and quietly at the far left end of the bar
with his back against the wall and the hood of his weathered
cloak pulled over his head. He appeared to be sleeping,
judging from his rhythmic breathing, the hunch of his shoulders,
and the loll of his head, but Entreri caught a few
tell-tale signs-like the fact that the rolling head kept
angling to give the supposedly sleeping man a fine view of all
around him-that told him otherwise. The assassin didn't miss the slight
tensing of the shoulders
when that angle revealed his presence to the supposedly
sleeping man. Entreri strode up to the bar, right beside
the nervous, skinny
little man, who said, "Arumn's done serving for the night." Entreri glanced over, his dark eyes taking
a full measure
of this one. "My gold is not good enough for you?" he
asked the barkeep, turning back slowly to consider the portly
man behind the bar. Entreri noted that the barkeep took a
long, good measure of him.
He saw respect coming into Arumn's eyes. He wasn't surprised.
This barkeep, like so many others, survived primarily
by understanding his clientele. Entreri was doing little
to hide the truth of his skills in his graceful, solid
movements. The man pretending to sleep at the bar said nothing,
and neither did the nervous one. "Ho, Josi's just puffing out his
chest, is all," the bar-keep,
Arumn, remarked, "though I had planned on closing her up
early. Not many looking for drink this night." Satisfied with that, Entreri glanced to
the left, to the compact
form of the man pretending to be asleep. "Two honey meads,"
he said, dropping a couple of shining gold coins on the
bar, ten times the cost of the drinks. The assassin continued to watch the
"sleeper," hardly paying
any heed at all to Arumn or nervous little Josi, who was
constantly shifting at his other side. Josi even asked Entreri
his name, but the assassin ignored him. He just continued
to stare, taking a measure, studying every movement
and playing them against what he already knew of Morik. He turned back when he heard the clink of
glass on the bar. He
scooped up one drink in his gloved right hand, bringing
the dark liquid to his lips, while he grasped the second
glass in his left hand, and instead of lifting it, just
sent it sliding fast down the bar, angled slightly for the
outer lip, perfectly set to dump onto the supposedly- sleeping
man's lap. The barkeep cried out in surprise. Josi Puddles
jumped to his
feet, and even started toward Entreri, who simply ignored
him. The assassin's smile widened when Morik,
and it was indeed
Morik, reached up at the last moment and caught the mead-filled
missile, bringing his hand back and wide to absorb
the shock of the catch and to make sure that any liquid
that did splash over did not spill on him. Entreri slid off the barstool, took up his
glass of mead and
motioned for Morik to go with him outside. He had barely taken a
step, though, when he sensed a movement toward his arm. He
turned back to see Josi Puddles reaching for him. "No, ye don't!" the skinny man
remarked. "Ye ain't leavin'
with Arumn's glasses." Entreri watched the hand coming toward him
and lifted his
gaze to look Josi Puddles straight in the eye, to let the man
know, with just a look and just that awful, calm and deadly
demeanor, that if he so much as brushed Entreri's arm with
his hand, he would surely pay for it with his life. "No, ye ..." Josi started to say
again, but his voice failed
him and his hand stopped moving. He knew. Defeated, the
skinny man sank back against the bar. "The gold should more than pay for
the glasses," Entreri remarked
to the barkeep, and Arumn, too, seemed quite unnerved. The assassin headed for the door, taking
some pleasure in
hearing the barkeep quietly scolding Josi for being so stupid. The street was quiet outside, and dark,
and Entreri could
sense the uneasiness in Morik. He could see it in the man's
cautious stance and in the way his eyes darted about. "I have the jewels," Morik was
quick to announce. He started
in the direction of his apartment, and Entreri followed. The assassin thought it interesting that Morik
presented him
with the jewels-and the size of the pouch made Entreri believe
that the thief had certainly met his master's expectations-as
soon as they entered the darkened room. If Morik
had them, why hadn't he simply given them over on time?
Certainly Morik, no fool, understood the volatile and extremely
dangerous nature of his partners. "I wondered when I would be called
upon," Morik said, obviously
trying to appear completely calm. "I have had them since
the day after you left but have gotten no word from Rai-guy
or Kimmuriel." Entreri nodded, but showed no surprise-and
in truth, when he
thought about it, the assassin wasn't really surprised
at all. These were drow, after all. They killed when
convenient, killed when they felt like it. Perhaps they had
sent Entreri here to slay Morik in the hopes that Morik would
prove the stronger. Perhaps it didn't matter to them either
way. They would merely enjoy the spectacle of it. Or perhaps Rai-guy and Kimmuriel were
anxious to clip away at
the entrenchment that Jarlaxle was obviously setting up for
Bregan D'aerthe. Kill Morik and any others like him, sever
all ties, and go home. He lifted his black gauntlet into
the air, seeking any magical emanations. He detected some
upon Morik and some other minor dweomers in and around the
room, but nothing that seemed to him to be any kind of scrying
spell. It wasn't that he could have done anything about
any spells or psionics divining the area, anyway. Entreri
had come to understand already that the gauntlet could
only grab at spells directed at him specifically. In truth,
the thing was really quite limited. He might catch one of
Rai-guy's lightning bolts and hurl it back at the wizard,
but if Rai-guy filled the room with a fireball.... "What are you doing?" Morik
asked the distracted assassin. "Get out of here," Entreri
instructed. "Out of this building
and out of the city altogether, for a short while at
least." The obviously puzzled Morik just stared at him. "Did
you not hear me?" That order comes from Jarlaxle?"
Morik asked, seeming quite
confused. "Does he fear that I have been discovered, that
he, by association, has been somehow implicated?" "I tell you to begone, Morik,"
Entreri answered. "I, and not
Jarlaxle, nor, certainly, Rai-guy or Kimmuriel." "Do I threaten you?" asked
Morik. "Am I somehow impeding your
ascension within the guild?" "Are you that much a fool?"
Entreri replied. "I have been promised a king's
treasure!" Morik protested.
"The only reason I agreed-" "Was because you had no choice,"
Entreri interrupted. "I know
that to be true, Morik. Perhaps that lack of choice is the
only thing that saves you now." Morik was shaking his head, obviously
upset and unconvinced.
"Luskan is my home," he started to say. Charon's Claw came out in a red and black
flash. Entreri swiped
down beside Morik, left and right, then slashed across
right above the man's head. The sword left a trail of black
ash with all three swipes so that Entreri had Morik practically
boxed in by the opaque walls. So quickly had he struck,
the dazed and dazzled rogue hadn't even had a chance to draw
his weapon. "I was not sent to collect the jewels
or even to scold and
warn you, fool," Entreri said coldly-so very, very coldly.
"I was sent to kill you." "But.. ." "You have no idea the level of evil
with which you have allied
yourself," the assassin went on. "Flee this place- this
building and this city. Run for all your life, fool Morik.
They will not look for you if they cannot find you easily-
you are not worth their trouble. So run away, beyond their
vision and take hope that you are free of them." Morik stood there, encapsulated by the
walls of black ash
that still magically hung in the air, his jaw hanging open in
complete astonishment. He looked left and right, just a
bit, and swallowed hard, making it clear to Entreri that he
had just then come to realize how overmatched he truly
was. Despite the assassin's previous visit, easily getting
through all of Morik's traps, it had taken this display
of brutal swordsmanship to show Morik the deadly truth
of Artemis Entreri. "Why would they . . . ?" Morik
dared to ask. "I am an ally,
eyes for Bregan D'aerthe in the northland. Jarlaxle himself
instructed me to ..." He stopped at the sound of Entreri's
laughter. "You are iblith," Entreri
explained. "Offal. Not of the drow.
That alone makes you no more than a plaything to them. They
will kill you-I am to kill you here and now by their very
words." "Yet you defy them," Morik said,
and it wasn't clear from
his tone if he had come around yet truly to believe Entreri
or not. "You are thinking that this is some
test of your loyalty,"
Entreri correctly guessed, shaking his head with every
word. "The drow do not test loyalty, Morik, because they
expect none. With them, there is only the predictability
of actions based in simple fear." "Yet you are showing yourself
disloyal by letting me go,"
Morik remarked. "We are not friends, with no debt and little
contact between us. Why do you tell me this?" Entreri leaned back and considered that
question more deeply
than Morik could have expected, allowing the thief's recognition
of illogic to resonate in his thoughts. For surely
Entreri's actions here made little logical sense. He could
have been done with his business and back on his way to
Calimport, without any real threat to him. By contrast, and by
all logical reasoning, there would be little gain for Entreri
in letting Morik walk away. Why this time? the assassin asked himself.
He had killed so
many, and often in situations similar to this, often at the
behest of a guildmaster seeking to punish an impudent or threatening
underling. He had followed orders to kill people whose
offense had never been made known to him, people, perhaps,
similar to Morik, who had truly committed no offense
at all. No, Artemis Entreri couldn't quite bring
himself to accept
that last thought. His killings, every one, had been committed
against people associated with the underworld, or against
misinformed do-gooders who had somehow become entangled
in the wrong mess, impeding the assassin's progress.
Even Drizzt Do'Urden, that paladin in drow skin, had
named himself as Entreri's enemy by preventing the assassin
from retrieving Regis the halfling and the magical ruby
pendant the little fool had stolen from Pasha Pook. It had
taken years, but to Entreri, killing Drizzt Do'Urden had been
the justified culmination of the drow's unwanted and immoral
interference. In Entreri's mind and in his heart, those
who had died at his hands had played the great game, had
tossed aside their innocence in pursuit of power or material
gain. In Entreri's mind, everyone he had killed
had indeed deserved
it, because he was a killer among killers, a survivor
in a brutal game that would not allow it to be any other
way. "Why?" Morik asked again,
drawing Entreri from his contemplation. The assassin stared at the rogue for a
moment, and offered
a quick and simple answer to a question too complex for him
to sort out properly, an answer that rang of more truth
than Artemis Entreri even realized. "Because I hate drow more than I hate
humans." Part 2 WHICH THE TOOL? WHICH THE MASTER? Entreri again teamed with Jarlaxle? What an odd pairing that seems, and to
some (and initially
to me, as well) a vision of the most unsettling nightmare
imaginable. There is no one in all the world, I believe,
more crafty and ingenious than Jarlaxle of Bregan D'aerthe,
the consummate opportunist, a wily leader who can craft a
kingdom out of the dung of rothe. Jarlaxle, who thrived
in the matriarchal society of Menzoberranzan as completely
as any Matron Mother. Jarlaxle of mystery, who knew my father,
who claims a past
friendship with Zaknafein. How could a drow who befriended Zaknafein
ally with Artemis
Entreri? At quick glance, the notion seems incongruous,
even preposterous. And yet, I do believe Jarlaxle's
claims of the former and know the latter to be true-for
the second time. Professionally, I see no mystery in the
union. Entreri has
ever preferred a position of the shadows, serving as the weapon
of a high-paying master-no, not master. I doubt that Artemis
Entreri has ever known a master. Rather, even in the service
of the guilds, he worked as a sword for hire. Certainly
such a skilled mercenary could find a place within Bregan
D'aerthe, especially since they've come to the surface
and likely need humans to front and cover their true identity.
For Jarlaxle, therefore, the alliance with Entreri is
certainly a convenient thing. But there is something else, something
more, between them. I
know this from the way Jarlaxle spoke of the man, and from
the simple fact that the mercenary leader went so far out
of his way to arrange the last fight between me and Entreri.
It was for the sake of Entreri's state of mind, no less,
and certainly as no favor to me, and as no mere source of
entertainment for Jarlaxle. He cares for Entreri as a friend
might, even as he values the assassin's multitude of skills. There lies the incongruity. For though Entreri and Jarlaxle have
complementary professional
skills, they do not seem well matched in temperament
or in moral standards-two essentials, it would seem,
for any successful friendship. Or perhaps not. Jarlaxle's heart is far more generous than
that of Artemis
Entreri. The mercenary can be brutal, of course, but not
randomly so. Practicality guides his moves, for his eye is ever
on the potential gain, but even in that light of efficient
pragmatism, Jarlaxle's heart often overrules his lust
for profit. Many times has he allowed my escape, for example,
when bringing my head to Matron Malice or Matron Baenre
would have brought him great gain. Is Artemis Entreri similarly
possessed of such generosity? Not at all. In fact, I suspect that if Entreri knew
that Jarlaxle had
saved me from my apparent death in the tower, he would have
first tried to kill me and turned his anger upon Jarlaxle.
Such a battle might well yet occur, and if it does, I
believe that Artemis Entreri will learn that he is badly
overmatched. Not by Jarlaxle individually, though the mercenary
leader is crafty and reputedly a fine warrior in his own
right, but by the pragmatic Jarlaxle's many, many deadly
allies. Therein lies the essence of the mercenary
leader's interest
in, and control of, Artemis Entreri. Jarlaxle sees the
man's value and does not fear him, because what Jarlaxle has
perfected, and what Entreri is sorely lacking in, is the ability
to build an interdependent organization. Entreri won't
attempt to kill Jarlaxle because Entreri will need Jarlaxle. Jarlaxle will make certain of that. He
weaves his web all
around him. It is a network that is always mutually beneficial,
a network in which all security-against Bregan D'aerthe's
many dangerous rivals-inevitably depends upon the controlling
and calming influence that is Jarlaxle. He is the
ultimate consensus builder, the purest of diplomats, while
Entreri is a loner, a man who must dominate all around him. Jarlaxle coerces. Entreri controls. But with Jarlaxle, Entreri will never find
any level of control.
The mercenary leader is too entrenched and too intelligent
for that. And yet, I believe that their alliance
will hold, and their
friendship will grow. Certainly there will be conflicts
and perhaps very dangerous ones for both parties. Perhaps
Entreri has already learned the truth of my departure
and has killed Jarlaxle or died trying. But the longer
the alliance holds, the stronger it will become, the more
entrenched in friendship. I say this because I believe that, in the
end, Jarlaxle's
philosophy will win out. Artemis Entreri is the one of
this duo who is limited by fault. His desire for absolute
control is fueled by his inability to trust. While that
desire has led him to become as fine a fighter as I have
ever known, it has also led him to an existence that even he
is beginning to recognize as empty. Professionally, Jarlaxle offers Artemis
Entreri security,
a base for his efforts, while Entreri gives Jarlaxle
and all of Bregan D'aerthe a clear connection to the
surface world. But personally, Jarlaxle offers even more
to Entreri, offers
him a chance to finally break out of the role that he has
assumed as a solitary creature. I remember Entreri upon our
departure from Menzoberranzan, where we were both imprisoned,
each in his own way. He was with Bregan D'aerthe then as
well, but down in that city, Artemis Entreri looked into a
dark and empty mirror that he did not like. Why, then,
is he now returned to Jarlaxle's side? It is a testament to the charm that is
Jarlaxle, the intuitive
understanding that that most clever of dark elves holds
for creating desire and alliance. The mere fact that Entreri
is apparently with Jarlaxle once again tells me that the
mercenary leader is already winning the inevitable clash between
their basic philosophies, their temperament and moral
standards. Though Entreri does not yet understand it, I am
sure, Jarlaxle will strengthen him more by example than by
alliance. Perhaps with Jarlaxle's help, Artemis
Entreri will find his way
out of his current empty existence. Or perhaps Jarlaxle
will eventually kill him. Either way, the world will be
a better place, I think. -Drizzt Do'Urden Chapter 9 CONTROL AND COOPERATION The Copper Ante was fairly busy this
evening, with halflings
mostly crowding around tables, rolling bones or playing
other games of chance and all whispering about the recent
events in and around the city. Every one of them spoke
quietly, though, for among the few humans in the tavern
that night were two rather striking figures, operatives
central to the recent tumultuous events. Sharlotta Vespers was very aware of the many
stares directed
her way, and she knew that many of these halflings were
secret allies of her companion this night. She had almost
refused Entreri's invitation for her to come and meet with
him privately here, in the house of Dwahvel Tiggerwillies,
but she recognized the value of the place. The
Copper Ante was beyond the prying eyes of Rai-guy and Kimmuriel,
a condition necessary, so Entreri had said, for any
meeting. "I can't believe you openly walk
Calimport's streets with
that sword," Sharlotta remarked quietly. "It is rather distinctive,"
Entreri admitted, but there wasn't
the slightest hint of alarm in his voice. "It's a well-known blade,"
Sharlotta answered. "Anyone who
knew of Kohrin Soulez and Dallabad knows he would never willingly
part with it, yet here you are, showing it to all who
would glance your way. One might think that a clear connection
between the downfall of Dallabad and House Basadoni." "How so?" Entreri asked, and he
took pleasure indeed at the
look of sheer exasperation that washed over Sharlotta. "Kohrin is dead and Artemis Entreri
is wearing his sword,"
Sharlotta remarked dryly. "He is dead, and thus the sword is no
longer of any use to
him," Entreri flippantly remarked. "On the streets, it is understood
that he was killed in a coup by his very own daughter,
who, by all rumors, had no desire to be captured by
Charon's Claw as was Kohrin." "Thus it falls to the hands of
Artemis Entreri?" Sharlotta
asked incredulously. "It has been hinted that Kohrin's
refusal to sell at the offered
price-an absurd amount of gold-was the very catalyst for the
coup," Entreri went on, leaning back comfortably in his
chair. "When Ahdahnia learned that he refused the transaction...." "Impossible," Sharlotta
breathed, shaking her head. "Do you
really expect that tale to be believed?" Entreri smiled wryly. "The words of
Sha'lazzi Ozoule are often
believed," he remarked. "Inquiries to purchase the sword
were made through Sha'lazzi only days before the coup at
Dallabad." That set Sharlotta back in her chair as
she tried hard to
digest and sort through all of the information. On the streets,
it was indeed being said that Kohrin had been killed
in a coup-Jarlaxle's domination of the remaining Dallabad
forces through use of the Crystal Shard had provided
consistency in all of the reports coming out of the oasis.
As long as Crenshinibon's dominance held out, there was no
evidence at all to reveal the truth of the assault on Dallabad.
If Entreri had spoken truly-and Sharlotta had no reason
to think that he had not-the refusal by Kohrin to sell
Charon's Claw would be linked not to any theft or any attack
by House Basadoni, but rather as one of the catalysts for the
coup. Sharlotta stared hard at Entreri, her
expression a mixture
of anger and admiration. He had covered every possible
aspect of his procurement of the coveted sword beforehand.
Sharlotta, given her understanding of Entreri's relationship
with the dangerous Rai-guy and Kimmuriel, held no
doubts that Entreri had helped guide the dark elves to Dallabad
specifically with the intent of collecting that very
sword. "You weave a web with many
layers," the woman remarked. "I have been around dark elves for
far too long," Entreri
casually replied. "But you walk the very edge of
disaster," said Sharlotta.
"Many of the guilds had already linked the downfall
of Dallabad with House Basadoni, and now you openly parade
about with Charon's Claw. The other rumors are plausible,
of course, but your actions do little to distance us from
the assassination of Kohrin Soulez." "Where stands Pasha Da'Daclan or
Pasha Wroning?" Entreri asked,
feigning concern. "Da'Daclan is cautious and making no
overt moves," Sharlotta
replied. Entreri held his grin private at her earnest
tones, for she had obviously taken his bait. "He is far
from pleased with the situation, though, and the strong inferences
concerning Dallabad." "As they all will be," Entreri
reasoned. "Unless Jarlaxle
grows too bold with his construction of crystalline towers."
Again he spoke with dramatically serious tones, more to
measure Sharlotta's reaction than to convey any information
the woman didn't already know. He did note a slight
tremor in her lip. Frustration? Fear? Disgust? Entreri
knew that Rai-guy and Kimmuriel were not happy with Jarlaxle,
and that the two independent-minded lieutenants, perhaps,
were thinking that the influences of the sentient and
dominating Crystal Shard might be causing some serious problems.
They had sent him after Morik to weaken the guild's
presence on the surface, obviously, but why, then, was
Sharlotta still alive? Had she thrown in with the two potential
usurpers to Bregan D'aerthe's dark throne? "The deed is completed now and cannot
be undone," Entreri
remarked. "Indeed I did desire Charon's Claw-what warrior
would not?-but with Sha'lazzi Ozoule spreading his tales
of a generous offer to buy being refused by Kohrin, and
with Ahdahnia Soulez speaking openly of her disdain for her
father's choices, particularly concerning the sword, it all
plays to the advantage of Bregan D'aerthe and our work here.
Jarlaxle needed a haven to construct the tower, and we gave
him one. Bregan D'aerthe now has eyes beyond the city, where
we might watch all mounting threats that are outside of our
immediate jurisdiction. Everyone wins." "And Entreri gets the sword,"
Sharlotta remarked. "Everyone wins," the assassin
said again. "Until we step too far, and too
boldly, and all the world
unites against us," said Sharlotta. "Jarlaxle has lived on such a
precipice for centuries," Entreri
replied. "He has not stumbled over yet." Sharlotta started to respond but held her
words at the last
moment. Entreri knew them anyway, words taken from her by the
quick give and take of the conversation, the mounting excitement
and momentum bringing a rare unguarded moment. She was
about to remark that never in all those centuries had
Jarlaxle possessed Crenshinibon, the clear inference being
that never in those centuries had Crenshinibon possessed
Jarlaxle. "Say nothing of our concerns to
Rai-guy and Kimmuriel," Entreri
bade her. "They are fearful enough, and frightened creatures,
even drow, can make serious errors. You and I will
watch from afar-perhaps there is a way out of this if it
comes to an internal war." Sharlotta nodded, and rightly took
Entreri's tone as a dismissal.
She rose, nodded again, and moved out of the room. Entreri didn't believe that nod for a
moment. He knew the
woman would likely go running right to Rai-guy and Kimmuriel,
attempting to bend this conversation her way. But that
was the point of it all, was it not? Entreri had just forced
Sharlotta's hand, forced her to show her true alliances
in this ever-widening web of intrigue. Certainly his
last claim, that there might be a way out for the two of them,
would ring hollow to Sharlotta, who knew him well, and knew
well that he would never bother to take her along with him on
any escape from Bregan D'aerthe. He'd put a dagger in her
back as surely as he had killed any previous supposed partners,
from Tallan Belmer to Rassiter the wererat. Sharlotta
knew that, and Entreri knew she knew it. It did occur to the assassin that perhaps
Sharlotta, Rai-guy,
and Kimmuriel were correct in their apparent assessment
that Crenshinibon was having unfavorable influences
on Jarlaxle, that the artifact was leading the cunning
mercenary in a direction that could spell doom for Bregan
D'aerthe's surface ambitions. That hardly mattered to Entreri,
of course, who wasn't sure the retreat of the dark elves
back to Menzoberranzan would be such a bad thing. What was
more important, to Entreri's thinking, were the dynamics of his
relationship with the principles of the mercenary band.
Rai-guy and Kimmuriel were notorious racists and hated him as
they hated anyone who was not drow-more, even, because
Entreri's skill and survival instincts threatened them
profoundly. Without Jarlaxle's protection, it wasn't hard
for Artemis Entreri to envision his fate. While he felt somewhat
bolstered by his acquisition of Charon's Claw, the bane of
wizards, he hardly thought it evened the odds in any battle
he might find with the duo of the drow wizard-cleric and
psionicist. If those two wound up in command of Bregan D'aerthe,
with over a hundred drow warriors at their immediate
disposal... Entreri didn't like the odds at all. He knew, without doubt, that Jarlaxle's
fall would almost
immediately precede his own. Kimmuriel walked along the tunnels beneath
Dallabad with some
measure of trepidation. This was a haszakkin, after all, an
illithid-unpredictable and deadly. Still, the drow had
come alone, had deceived Rai-guy that he might do so. There were some things that psionicists
alone could understand
and appreciate. Around a sudden bend in the tunnel,
Kimmuriel came upon the
bulbous-headed creature, sitting calmly on a rock against
the back end of an alcove. Yharaskrik's eyes were closed,
but he was awake, Kimmuriel knew, for he could feel the
mental energy beaming out from the creature. I chose well in siding with Bregan
D'aerthe, it would seem,
the illithid telepathically remarked. There was never any
doubt. The drow are stronger than the humans,
Kimmuriel agreed, using
the illithid's telepathic link to impart his exact thoughts. Stronger than these humans, Yharaskrik
corrected. Kimmuriel bowed, figuring to let the
matter drop there, but
Yharaskrik had more to discuss. Stronger than Kohrin Soulez, the illithid
went on. Crippled,
he was, by his obsession with a particular magical item. That brought some understanding to
Kimmuriel, some logical
connection between the mind flayer and the pitiful gang of
Dallabad Oasis. Why would a creature as great as Yharaskrik
waste its time with such inferior beings, after all? You were sent to observe the powerful
sword and the gauntlet,
he reasoned. We wish to understand that which can
sometimes defeat our
attacks, Yharaskrik freely admitted. Yet neither item is without
limitations. Neither is as powerful as Kohrin Soulez believed,
or your attack would never have succeeded. We have discerned as much, Kimmuriel
agreed. My time with Kohrin Soulez was nearing its
end, said Yharaskrik,
a clear inference that the illithid- creatures known
as among the most meticulous of all in the multiverse- believed
that it had learned every secret of the sword and gauntlet. The human, Artemis Entreri, confiscated
both the gauntlet
and Charon's Claw, the drow psionicist explained. That was his intent, of course, the
illithid replied. He fears
you and wisely so. You are strong in will, Kimmuriel of
House Oblodra. The drow bowed again. Respect the sword named Charon's Claw, and
even more so the
gauntlet the human now wears on his hand. With these, he can
turn your powers back against you if you are not careful. Kimmuriel imparted his assurances that
Artemis Entreri and his
dangerous new weapon would be closely watched. Are your
days of watching the paired items now ended? he asked as he
finished. Perhaps, Yharaskrik answered. Or perhaps Bregan D'aerthe could find a
place suited to your
special talents, Kimmuriel offered. He didn't think it would
be hard to persuade Jarlaxle of such an arrangement. Dark
elves often allied with illithids in the Underdark. Yharaskrik's pause was telling to the
perceptive and intelligent
drow. "You have a better offer?" Kimmuriel asked aloud,
and with a chuckle. Better it would be if I remained to the
side of events, unknown
to Bregan D'aerthe other than to Kimmuriel Oblodra, Yharaskrik
answered in all seriousness. The response at first confused Kimmuriel
and made him think
that the illithid feared that Bregan D'aerthe would side
with Entreri and Charon's Claw if any such conflict arose
between Yharaskrik and Entreri, but before he could begin
to offer his assurances against that, the illithid imparted
a clear image to him, one of a crystalline tower shining
in the sun above the palm trees of Dallabad Oasis. The towers?" Kimmuriel asked aloud.
They are just manifestations
of Crenshinibon." Crenshinibon. The word came to Kimmuriel
with a sense of urgency
and great importance. It is an artifact, the drow telepathically
explained. A new toy
for Jarlaxle's collection. Not so, came Yharaskrik's response. Much
more than that, I fear,
as should you. Kimmuriel narrowed his red-glowing eyes,
focusing carefully
on Yharaskrik's thoughts, which he expected might confirm
the fears he and Rai-guy had long been discussing. Weave into the thoughts of Jarlaxle, I
cannot, the illithid
went on. He wears a protective item. The eye patch, Kimmuriel silently replied.
It denies entrance
to his mind by wizard, priest, or psionicist. But such a simple tool cannot defeat the
encroachment of Crenshinibon,
Yharaskrik explained. How do you know of the artifact? Crenshinibon is no mystery to my people,
for it is an ancient
item indeed, and one that has crossed the trails of the
illithids on many occasions, Yharaskrik admitted. Indeed,
Crenshinibon, the Crystal Shard, despises us, for we alone
are quite beyond its tempting reach. We alone as a great
race are possessed of the mental discipline necessary to
prevent the Crystal Shard from its greatest desires of absolute
control. You, too, Kimmuriel, can step beyond the orb of
Crenshinibon's influence and easily. The drow took a long moment to contemplate
the implications
of that claim, but naturally, he quickly came to the
conclusion that Yharaskrik was relating that psionics alone
might fend the intrusions of the Crystal Shard, since Jarlaxle's
potent eye patch was based in wizardly magic and not the
potent powers of the mind. Crenshinibon's primary attack is upon the
ego, the illithid
explained. It collects slaves with promises of greatness
and riches. Not unlike the drow, Kimmuriel related,
thinking of the tactics
Bregan D'aerthe had used on Morik. Yharaskrik laughed a gurgling, bubbly
sound. The more ambitious
the wielder, the easier he will be controlled. But what if the wielder is ambitious yet
ultimately cautious?
Kimmuriel asked, for never had he known Jarlaxle to
allow his ambition to overrule good judgment-never before,
at least, for only recently had he, Rai-guy, and others
come to question the wisdom of the mercenary leader's decisions. Some lessers can deny the call, the
illithid admitted, and it
was obvious to Kimmuriel that Yharaskrik considered anyone
who was not illithid or who was not at least a psionicist
a lesser. Crenshinibon has little sway over paladins
and goodly priests, over righteous kings and noble peasants,
but one who desires more-and who of the lesser races,
drow included, does not?-and who is not above deception
and destruction to further his ends, will inevitably
sink into Crenshinibon's grasp. It made perfect sense to Kimmuriel, of
course, and explained
why Drizzt Do'Urden and his "heroic" friends had seemingly
put the artifact away. It also explained Jarlaxle's
recent behavior, confirming Kimmuriel's suspicions
that Bregan D'aerthe was indeed being led astray. I would not normally refuse an offer of
Bregan D'aerthe, Yharaskrik
imparted a moment later, after Kimmuriel had digested
the information. You and your reputable kin would be
amusing at the least-and likely enlightening and profitable
as well-but I fear that all of Bregan D'aerthe will
soon fall under the domination of Crenshinibon. And why would Yharaskrik fear such a
thing, if Crenshinibon
becomes leader in order to take us in the same ambitious
direction that we have always pursued? Kimmuriel asked,
and he feared that he already knew the answer. I trust not the drow, Yharaskrik admitted,
but I understand
enough of your desires and methods to recognize that we
need not be enemies among the cattle humans. I trust you
not, but I fear you not, because you would find no gain in
facilitating my demise. Indeed, you understand that I am connected
to the one community that is my people, and that if you
killed me you would be making many powerful enemies. Kimmuriel bowed, acknowledging the truth
of the illithid's
observations. Crenshinibon, however, Yharaskrik went on,
acts not with such
rationality. It is all-devouring, a scourge upon the world,
controlling all that it can and consuming that which it
cannot. It is the bane of devils, yet the love of demons, a
denier of laws for the sake of the destruction wrought by chaos.
Your Lady Lolth would idolize such an artifact and truly
enjoy the chaos of its workings-except of course that Crenshinibon,
unlike her drow agents, works not for any ends,
but merely to devour. Crenshinibon will bring great power
to Bregan D'aerthe-witness the new willing slaves it has
made for you, among them the very daughter of the man you
overthrew. In the end, Crenshinibon will abandon you, will
bring upon you foes too great to fend. This is the history
of the Crystal Shard, repeated time and again through
the centuries. It is unbridled hunger without discipline,
doomed to bloat and die. Kimmuriel unintentionally winced at the
thoughts, for he could
see that very path being woven right before the still- secretive
doorstep of Bregan D'aerthe. All-devouring, Yharaskrik said again.
Controlling all that it
can and consuming that which it cannot. And you are among that which it cannot,
Kimmuriel reasoned. "As are you," Yharaskrik said in
its watery voice. "Tower
of Iron Will and Mind Blank," the illithid recited, two
typical and readily available mental defense modes that psionicists
often used in their battles with each other. Kimmuriel growled, understanding well the
trap that the illithid
had just laid for him, the alliance of necessity that
Yharaskrik, obviously fearing that Kimmuriel might betray
him to Jarlaxle and the Crystal Shard, had just forced
upon him. He knew those defensive mental postures, of course,
and if the Crystal Shard came after him, seeking control,
now that he knew the two defenses would prevent the intrusions,
he would inevitably and automatically summon them
up. For, like any psionicist, like any reasoning being, Kimmuriel's
ego and id would never allow such controlling possession. He stared long and hard at the illithid,
hating the creature,
and yet sympathizing with Yharaskrik's fears of Crenshinibon.
Or, perhaps, it occurred to him that Yharaskrik
had just saved him. Crenshinibon would have come after
him, to dominate if not to destroy, and if Kimmuriel had
discovered the correct ways to block the intrusion in time,
then he would have suddenly become an enemy in an unfavorable
position, as opposed to now, when he, and not Crenshinibon,
properly understood the situation at hand. "You will shadow us?" he asked
the illithid, hoping the answer
would be yes. He felt a wave of thoughts roll through
him, ambiguous and
lacking any specifics, but indicating clearly that Yharaskrik
meant to keep a watchful eye on the dangerous Crystal
Shard. They were allies, then, out of necessity. * * * * * "I do not like her," came the
high-pitched, excited voice
of Dwahvel Tiggerwillies. The halfling shuffled over to take
Sharlotta's vacated seat at Entreri's table. "Is it her height and beauty that so
offend you?" Entreri
sarcastically replied. Dwahvel shot him a perfectly incredulous
look. "Her dishonesty,"
the halfling explained. That answer raised Entreri's eyebrow.
Wasn't everyone on the
streets of Calimport, Entreri and Dwahvel included, basically
a manipulator? If a claim of dishonesty was a reason
not to like someone in Calimport, then the judgmental person
would find herself quite alone. "There is a difference," Dwahvel
explained, intercepting a
nearby waiter with a wave of her hand and taking a drink from
his laden tray. "So it comes back to that height and
beauty problem, then,"
Entreri chided with a smile. His own words did indeed amuse him, but
what caught his fancy
even more was the realization that he could, and often did,
talk to Dwahvel in such a manner. In all of his life, Artemis
Entreri had known very few people with whom he could have a
casual conversation, but he found himself so at ease with
Dwahvel that he had even considered hiring a wizard to determine
if she was using some charming magic on him. In fact,
then and there, Entreri clenched his gloved fist, concentrating
briefly on the item to see if he could determine
any magical emanations coming from Dwahvel, aimed at him. There was nothing, only honest friendship,
which to Artemis
Entreri was a magic more foreign indeed. "I have often been jealous of human
women," Dwahvel answered
sarcastically, doing well to keep a perfectly straight
face. "They are often tall enough to attract even ogres,
after all." Entreri chuckled, an expression from him
so rare that he actually
surprised himself in hearing it. "There is a difference between
Sharlotta and many others,
yourself included," Dwahvel went on. "We all play the
game-that is how we survive, after all-and we all deceive
and plot, twisting truths and lies alike to reach our own
desired ends. The confusion for some, Sharlotta included,
lies in those ends. I understand you. I know your desires,
your goals, and know that I impede those goals at my
peril. But I trust as well that, as long as I do not impede
those goals, I'll not find the wrong end of either of your
fine blades." "So thought Dondon," Entreri put
in, referring to Dondon Tiggerwillies,
Dwahvel's cousin and once Entreri's closest friend
in the city. Entreri had murdered the pitiful Dondon soon
after his return from his final battle with Drizzt Do'Urden. "Your actions against Dondon did not
surprise him, I assure
you," Dwahvel remarked. "He was a good enough friend to you
to have killed you if he had ever found you in the same
situation as you found him. You did him a favor." Entreri
shrugged, hardly sure of that, not even sure of his own
motivations in killing Dondon. Had he done so to free Dondon
from his own gluttonous ends, from the chains that kept
him locked in a room and in a state of constant incapacity?
Or had he killed Dondon simply because he was angry
at the failed creature, simply because he could not stand to
look at the miserable thing he had become any longer? "Sharlotta is not trustworthy because
you cannot understand
her true goals and motivations," Dwahvel continued.
"She desires power, yes, as do many, but with her,
one can never understand where she might be thinking that
she can find that power. There is no loyalty there, even to
those who maintain consistency of character and action.
No, that one will take the better deal at the expense
of any and all." Entreri nodded, not disagreeing in the
least. He had never
liked Sharlotta, and like Dwahvel, he had never even begun
to trust her. There were no scruples or codes within Sharlotta
Vespers, only blatant manipulation. "She crosses the line every
time," Dwahvel remarked. "I have
never been fond of women who use their bodies to get that
which they desire. I've got my own charms, you know, and yet
I have never had to stoop to such a level." The lighthearted ending brought another
smile to Entreri's
face, and he knew that Dwahvel was only half joking.
She did indeed have her charms: a pleasant appearance
and fine, flattering dress, as sharp a wit as was to be
found, and a keen sense of her surroundings. "How are you getting on with your new
companion?" Dwahvel
asked. Entreri looked at her curiously-she did
have a way of bouncing
about a conversation. "The sword," Dwahvel clarified,
feigning exasperation. "You
have it now, or it has you." "I have it," Entreri assured
her, dropping his hand to the
bony hilt. Dwahvel eyed him suspiciously. "I have not yet fought my battle with
Charon's Claw," Entreri
admitted to her, hardly believing that he was doing so,
"but I do not think it so powerful a weapon that I need fear it." "As Jarlaxle believes with
Crenshinibon?" Dwahvel asked, and
again, Entreri's eyebrow lifted high. "He constructed a crystalline
tower," the ever-observant halfling
argued. "That is one of the most basic desires of the
Crystal Shard, if the old sages are to be believed." Entreri started to ask her how she could
possibly know of any
of that, of the shard and the tower at Dallabad and of any
connection, but he didn't bother. Of course Dwahvel knew.
She always knew-that was one of her charms. Entreri had
dropped enough hints in their many discussions for her to
figure it all out, and she did have an incredible number of
other sources as well. If Dwahvel Tiggerwillies learned that
Jarlaxle carried an artifact known as Crenshinibon, then
there would be little doubt that she would go to the sages
and pay good coin to learn every little-known detail about
the powerful item. "He thinks he controls it," Dwahvel said.
"Do not underestimate Jarlaxle," Entreri replied. "Many
have. They all are dead." "Do not underestimate the Crystal
Shard," Dwahvel returned
without hesitation. "Many have. They all are dead." "A
wonderful combination then," Entreri said matter-of- factly.
He dropped his chin in his hand, stroking his smooth cheek
and bringing his finger to a pinch at the small tuft of hair
that remained on his chin, considering the conversation
and the implications. "Jarlaxle can handle the artifact,"
he decided. Dwahvel shrugged noncommittally. "Even
more than that," Entreri went on, "Jarlaxle will welcome
the union if Crenshinibon proves his equal. That is the
difference between him and me," he explained, and though he was
speaking to Dwahvel, he was, in fact, really talking to
himself, sorting out his many feelings on this complicated
issue. "He will allow Crenshinibon to be his partner,
if that is necessary, and will find ways to make their
goals one and the same." "But Artemis Entreri has no
partners," Dwahvel reasoned. Entreri
considered the words carefully, and even glanced down at
the powerful sword he now wore, a sword possessed of sentience
and influence, a sword whose spirit he surely meant
to break and dominate. "No," he agreed. "I have no partners,
and I want none. The sword is mine and will serve me.
Nothing less." "Or?" "Or it will find its way into the
acid mouth of a black dragon,"
Entreri strongly assured the halfling, growling with
every word, and Dwahvel wasn't about to argue with those
words spoken in that tone. "Who is the stronger then,"
Dwahvel dared to ask, "Jarlaxle
the partner or Entreri the loner?" "I am," Entreri assured her
without the slightest hesitation.
"Jarlaxle might seem so for now, but inevitably he will
find a traitor among his partners who will bring him down." "You never could stand the thought of
taking orders," Dwahvel
said with a laugh. That is why the shape of the world
so bothers you!" "To take an order implies that you
must trust the giver of
such," Entreri retorted, and the tone of his banter showed
that he was taking no offense. In fact, there was an eagerness
in his voice rarely heard, a true testament to those
many charms of Dwahvel Tiggerwillies. "That, my dear little
Dwahvel, is why the shape of the world so bothers me. I
learned at a very young age that I cannot trust in or count
on anyone but myself. To do so invites deceit and despair
and opens a vulnerability that can be exploited. To do so
is a weakness." Now it was Dwahvel's turn to sit back a
bit and digest the
words. "But you have come to trust in me, it would seem,"
she said, "merely by speaking with me such. Have I brought
out a weakness in you, my friend?" Entreri smiled again, a crooked smile that
didn't really tell
Dwahvel whether he was amused or merely warning her not to push
this observation too far. "Perhaps it is merely that I know you
and your band well enough
to hold no fear of you," the cocky assassin remarked, rising
from his seat and stretching. "Or maybe it is merely that
you have not yet been foolish enough to try to give me an
order." Still that grin remained, but Dwahvel,
too, was smiling, and
sincerely. She saw it in Entreri's eyes now, that little hint of
appreciation. Perhaps their talks were a bit of weakness
to Entreri's jaded way of thinking. The truth of it,
whether he wanted to admit it or not, was that he did indeed
trust her, perhaps more deeply than he had ever trusted
anyone in all of his life. At least, more deeply than he
had since that first person-and Dwahvel figured that it had
to have been a parent or a close family friend-had so deeply
betrayed and wounded him. Entreri headed for the door, that casual,
easy walk of his,
perfect in balance and as graceful as any court dancer. Many
heads turned to watch him go-so many were always concerned
with the whereabouts of deadly Artemis Entreri. Not so for Dwahvel, though. She had come
to understand this
relationship, this friendship of theirs, not long after Dondon's
death. She knew that if she ever crossed Artemis Entreri,
he would surely kill her, but she knew, too, where those
lines of danger lay. Dwahvel's smile was indeed genuine and
comfortable and confident
as she watched her dangerous friend leave the Copper
Ante that night. Chapter 10 NOT AS CLEVER AS THEY THINK My master, he says that I am to pay you,
yes?" the slobbering
little brown-skinned man said to one of the fortress
guards. "Kohrin Soulez is Dallabad, yes? My master, he says
I pay Kohrin Soulez for water and shade, yes?" The Dallabad soldier looked to his amused
companion, and both of
them regarded the little man, who continued bobbing his
head stupidly. "You see that tower?" the first
asked, drawing the little
man's gaze with his own toward the crystalline structure
gleaming brilliantly over Dallabad. "That is Ahdahnia's
tower. Ahdahnia Soulez, who now rules Dallabad." The little man looked up at the tower with
obvious awe. "Ah-dahn-ee-a,"
he said carefully, slowly, as if committing it to
memory. "Soulez, yes? Like Kohrin." "The daughter of Kohrin Soulez,"
the guard explained. "Go
and tell your master that Ahdahnia Soulez now rules Dallabad.
You pay her, through me." The little man's head bobbed frantically.
"Yes, yes," he agreed,
handing over the modest purse, "and my master will meet
with her, yes?" The guard shrugged. "If I get around
to asking her, perhaps,"
he said, and he held his hand out, and the little man
looked at it curiously. "If I find the time to bother to tell
her," the guard said
pointedly. "I pay you to tell her?" the
little man asked, and the other
guard snorted loudly, shaking his head at the little man's
continuing stupidity. "You pay me, I tell her," the
guard said plainly. "You do not
pay me, and your master does not meet with her." "But if I
pay you, we ... he, meets with her?" "If she so chooses,"
the guard explained. "I will tell her. I can promise
no more than that." The little man's head continued to bob,
but his stare drifted
off to the side, as if he was considering the options
laid out before him. "I pay," he agreed, and handed over
another, smaller, purse. The guard snatched it away and bounced it
in his hand, checking
the weight, and shook his head and scowled, indicating
clearly that it was not enough. "All I have!" the little
man protested. "Then get more," ordered the guard. The
little man hopped all about, seeming unsure and very concerned.
He reached for the second purse, but the guard pulled
it back and scowled at him. A bit more shuffling and hopping,
and the little man gave a shriek and ran off. "You think they will attack?"
the other guard asked, and it was
obvious from his tone that he wasn't feeling very concerned
about the possibility. The group of six wagons had pulled into
Dallabad that morning,
seeking reprieve from the blistering sun. The drivers
were twenty strong, and not one of them seemed overly
threatening, and not one of them even looked remotely like
any wizard. Any attack that group made against Dallabad's
fortress would likely bring only a few moments of enjoyment
to the soldiers now serving Ahdahnia Soulez. "I think that our little friend has
already forgotten his
purse," the first soldier replied. "Or at least, he has forgotten
the truth of how he lost it." The second merely laughed. Not much had
changed at the oasis
since the downfall of Kohrin Soulez. They were still the
same pirating band of toll collectors. Of course the guard
would tell Ahdahnia of the wagon leader's desire to meet
with her-that was how Ahdahnia collected her information,
after all. As for his extortion of some of the stupid
little wretch's funds, that would fade away into meaninglessness
very quickly. Yes, little had really changed. * * * * * "So it is true that Kohrin is
dead," remarked Lipke, the coordinator
of the scouting party, the leader of the "trading
caravan." He glanced out the slit in his tent door
to see the gleaming
tower, the source of great unease throughout Calimshan.
While it was no great event that Kohrin Soulez had at
last been killed, nor that his daughter had apparently
taken over Dallabad Oasis, rumors tying this event
to another not-so-minor power shift among a prominent guild
in Calimport had put the many warlords of the region on
guard. "It is also true that his daughter
has apparently taken his
place," Trulbul replied, pulling the padding from the back
collar of his shirt, the "hump" that gave him the slobbering,
stooped-over appearance. "Curse her name for turning
on her father." "Unless she had no choice in the
matter," offered Rolmanet,
the third of the inner circle. "Artemis Entreri has
been seen in Calimport with Charon's Claw. Perhaps Ahdahnia
sold it to him, as some rumors say. Perhaps she bartered
it for the magic that would construct that tower, as say
others. Or perhaps the foul assassin took it from the body of
Kohrin Soulez." "It has to be Basadoni," Lipke
reasoned. "I know Ahdahnia,
and she would not have so viciously turned against her
father, not over the sale of a sword. There is no shortage
of gold in Dallabad." "But why would the Basadoni Guild
leave her in command of
Dallabad?" asked Trulbul. "Or more particularly, how would
they leave her in command, if she holds any loyalty to her
father? Those guards were not Basadoni soldiers," he added.
"I am sure of it. Their skin shows the weathering of the
open desert, as with all the Dallabad militia, and not the
grime of Calimport's streets. Kohrin Soulez treated his guild
well-even the least of his soldiers and attendants always
had gold for the gambling tents when we passed through
here. Would so many so quickly abandon their loyalties
to the man?" The three looked at each other for a moment
and burst into
laughter. Loyalty had never been the strong suit of any of
Calimshan's guilds and gangs. "Your point is well taken,"
Trulbul admitted, "yet it still
does not seem right to me. Somehow there is more to this
than a simple coup." "I do not believe that either of us
disagrees with you," Lipke
replied. "Artemis Entreri carries Kohrin's mighty sword,
yet if it is a simple matter that Ahdahnia Soulez decided
that the time had come to secure Dallabad Oasis for herself,
would she so quickly part with such a powerful defensive
item? Is this not the time when she will likely be most
open to reprisals?" "Unless she hired Entreri to kill her
father, with payment
to be Charon's Claw," Rolmanet reasoned. He was nodding
as he improvised the words, thinking that he had stumbled
onto something very plausible, something that would explain
much. "If that is so, then this is the most
expensive assassination
Calimshan has known in centuries," Lipke remarked. "But if not that, then what?" a
frustrated Rolmanet asked. "Basadoni," Trulbul said
definitively. "It has to be Basadoni.
They extended their grasp within the city, and now they
have struck out again, hoping it to be away from prying eyes.
We must confirm this." The others were nodding, reluctantly it
seemed. * * * * * Jarlaxle, Kimmuriel, and Rai-guy sat in
comfortable chairs
in the second level of the crystalline tower. An enchanted
mirror, a collaboration between the magic of Rai- guy and
Crenshinibon, conveyed the entire conversation between
the three scouts, as it had followed the supposedly stupid
little hunched man from the moment he had handed his purses
over to the guard outside the fortress. "This is not acceptable,"
Rai-guy dared to remark, turning
to face Jarlaxle. "We are grasping too far and too fast,
inviting prying eyes." Kimmuriel sent his thoughts to his
wizardly friend. Not here.
Not within the tower replica of Crenshinibon. Even as he sent
the message, he felt the energies of the shard tugging
at him, prying around the outside of his mental defenses.
With Yharaskrik's warnings echoing in his mind, and
surely not wanting to alert Crenshinibon to the truth of his
nature at that time, Kimmuriel abruptly ceased all psionic
activity. "What do you plan to do with
them?" Rai-guy asked more calmly.
He glanced at Kimmuriel, relaying to his friend that he had
gotten the message and would heed the wise thoughts well. "Destroy them," Kimmuriel
reasoned. "Incorporate them," Jarlaxle
corrected. "There are a score
in their party, and they are obviously connected to other
guilds. What fine spies they will become." "Too dangerous," Rai-guy
remarked. "Those who submit to the will of
Crenshinibon will serve us,"
Jarlaxle replied with utmost calm. "Those who do not will be
executed." Rai-guy didn't seem convinced. He started
to reply, but Kimmuriel
put his hand on his friend's forearm and motioned for him
to let it go. "You will deal with them?"
Kimmuriel asked Jarlaxle. "Or would
you prefer that we send in soldiers to capture them and
drag them before the Crystal Shard for judgment?" "The artifact can reach their minds
from the tower," Jarlaxle
replied. "Those who submit will willingly slay those
who do not." "And if those who do not are the
greater?" Rai-guy had to ask,
but again, Kimmuriel motioned for him to be quiet, and
this time, the psionicist rose and bade the wizard to follow
him away. "With the changes in Dallabad's
hierarchy and the tower so
evident, we will have to remain fully on our guard for some
time to come," Kimmuriel did say to Jarlaxle. The mercenary leader nodded.
"Crenshinibon is ever wary,"
he explained. Kimmuriel smiled in reply, but in truth,
Jarlaxle's assurances
were only making him more nervous, were only confirming
to him that Yharaskrik's information concerning the
devastating Crystal Shard was, apparently, quite accurate. The two left their leader alone then with
his newest partner,
the sentient artifact. * * * * * Rolmanet and Trulbul blinked repeatedly as
they exited their
tent into the stinging daylight. All about them, the other
members of their band worked methodically, if less than
enthusiastically, brushing the horses and camels and filling
the waterskins for the remaining journey to Calimport. Others should have been out scouting the
perimeter of the
oasis and doing guard counts on Dallabad fortress, but Rolmanet
soon realized that all seventeen of the remaining force
was about. He also noticed that many kept glancing his way,
wearing curious expressions. One man in particular caught Rolmanet's
eye. "Did he not already
fill those skins?" Rolmanet quietly asked his companion.
"And should he not be at the east wall, counting sentries?"
As he finished, he turned to Trulbul, and his last
words faded away as he considered his companion, the man
standing quietly, staring up at the crystalline tower with a
wistful look in his dark eyes. "Trulbul?" Rolmanet asked,
starting toward the man but, sensing
that something was amiss, changing his mind and stepping
away instead. An expression of complete serenity came
over Trulbul's face.
"Can you not hear it?" he asked, glancing over to regard
Rolmanet. "The music ..." "Music?" Rolmanet glanced at the
man curiously, and snapped
his gaze back to regard the tower and listened carefully. "Beautiful music," Trulbul said
rather loudly, and several
others nearby nodded their agreement. Rolmanet fought hard to steady his
breathing and at least
appear calm. He did hear the music then, a subtle note conveying
a message of peace and prosperity, promising gain and
power and ... demanding. Demanding fealty. "I am staying at Dallabad,"
Lipke announced suddenly, coming
out of the tent. "There is more opportunity here than with
Pasha Broucalle." Rolmanet's eyes widened in spite of
himself, and he had to
fight very hard to keep from glancing all around in alarm or from
simply running away. He was gasping now as it all came
clear to him: a wizard's spell, he believed, charming enemies
into friends. "Beautiful music," another man
off to the side agreed. "Do you hear it?" Trulbul asked
Rolmanet. Rolmanet fought very hard to steady
himself, to paint a serene
expression upon his face, before turning back to stare
at his friend. "No, he does not," Lipke said
from afar before Rolmanet had
even completed the turn. "He does not see the opportunity
before us. He will betray us!" "It is a spell!" Rolmanet cried
loudly, drawing his curved
sword. "A wizard's enchantment to ensnare us in his grip.
Fight back! Deny it, my friends!" Lipke was at him, slashing hard with his
sword, a blow that
skilled Rolmanet deftly parried. Before he could counter,
Trulbul was there beside Lipke, following the first man's
slash with a deadly thrust at Rolmanet's heart. "Can you not understand?"
Rolmanet cried frantically, and
only luck allowed him to deflect that second attack. He glanced about as he retreated steadily,
seeking allies
and taking care for more enemies. He noted another fight
over by the water, where several men had fallen over another,
knocking him to the ground and kicking and beating him
mercilessly. All the while, they screamed at the man that he
could not hear the music, that he would betray them in
this, their hour of greatest glory. Another man, obviously resisting the
tempting call, rushed
away to the side, and the group took up the chase, leaving
the beaten man facedown in the water. A third fight erupted
on the other side. Rolmanet turned to his two opponents,
the two men who had been his best friends for several
years now. "It is a lie, a trick!" he insisted. "Can you not
understand?" Lipke came at him hard with a cunning low
thrust, followed
by an upward slash, a twisting hand-over maneuver, and yet
another upward slash that forced Rolmanet to lean backward,
barely keeping his balance. On came Lipke, another straight-ahead
charge and thrust, with Rolmanet quite vulnerable. Trulbul's blade slashed across,
intercepting Lipke's killing
blow. "Wait!" Trulbul cried to the
astonished man. "Rolmanet speaks
the truth! Look more deeply at the promise, I beg!" Lipke
was fully into the coercion of the Crystal Shard. He did
pause, only long enough to allow Trulbul to believe that he was
indeed reflecting on the seeming inconsistency here. As
Trulbul nodded, grinned, and lowered his blade, Lipke hit him
with a slashing cut that opened wide his throat. He turned back to see Rolmanet in full
flight, running to the
horses tethered beside the water. "Stop him! Stop him!" Lipke
cried, giving chase. Several others
came in as well, trying to cut off any escape routes as
Rolmanet scrambled onto his horse and turned the beast around,
hooves churning the sand. The man was a fine rider, and he
picked his path carefully, and they could not hope to stop
him. He thundered out of Dallabad, not even
pausing to try to help
the other resister, who had been cut off, forced to turn,
and would soon be caught and overwhelmed. No, Rolmanet's
path was straight and fast, a dead gallop down the
sandy road toward distant Calimport. Jarlaxle's thoughts, and those of
Crenshinibon, angled the
magical mirror to follow the retreat of the lone escapee. The mercenary leader could feel the power
building within
the crystalline tower. It was a quiet humming noise as the
structure gathered in the sunlight, focusing it more directly
through a series of prisms and mirrors to the very tip of
the pointed tower. He understood what Crenshinibon meant
to do, of course. Given the implications of allowing someone
to escape, it seemed a logical course. Do not kill him, Jarlaxle instructed
anyway, and he wasn't
sure why he issued the command. There is little he can
tell his superiors that they do not already know. The spies
have no idea of the truth behind Dallabad's overthrow, and
will only assume that a wizard . . . He felt the energy continuing
to build, with no conversation, argument or otherwise,
coming back at him from the artifact. Jarlaxle looked into the mirror at the
fleeing, terrified
man. The more he thought about it, the more he realized
that he was right, that there was no real reason to kill
this one. In fact, allowing him to return to his masters
with news of such a complete failure might actually serve
Bregan D'aerthe. Likely these were no minor spies sent on such
an important mission as this, and the manner in which the
band was purely overwhelmed would impress- perhaps enough
so that the other pashas would come to Dallabad openly
to seek truce and parlay. Jarlaxle filtered all of that through his
thoughts to the
Crystal Shard, reiterating his command to halt, for the good of
the band, and secretly, because he simply didn't want to
kill a man if he did not have to, He felt the energy building, building, now
straining release. "Enough!" he said aloud.
"Do not!" "What is it, my leader?" came
Rai-guy's voice, the wizard
and his sidekick psionicist rushing back into the room. They entered to see Jarlaxle standing,
obviously angry, staring
at the mirror. Then how that mirror brightened! There was
a flash as striking,
and as painful to sensitive drow eyes, as the sun itself.
A searing beam of pure heat energy shot out of the tower's
tip, shooting down across the sands to catch the rider
and his horse, enveloping them in a white-yellow shroud. It was over in an instant, leaving the
charred bones of Rolmanet
and his horse lying on the empty desert sands. Jarlaxle closed his eyes and clenched his
teeth, suppressing
his urge to scream out. "Impressive display," Kimmuriel
said. "Fifteen have come over to us, and it
would seem the other
five are dead," Rai-guy remarked. "The victory is complete." Jarlaxle wasn't so sure of that, but he
composed himself and
turned a calm look upon his lieutenants. "Crenshinibon will
discern those who are most easily and completely dominated,"
he informed the wary pair. "They will be sent back to
their guild-or guilds, if this was a collaboration- with a
proper explanation for the defeat. The others will be interrogated-and
they will willingly submit to all of our questions-so
that we might learn everything about this enemy that
came prying into our affairs." Rai-guy and Kimmuriel exchanged a glance
that Jarlaxle did not
miss, a clear indication that they had seen him distressed
when they had entered. What they might discern from
that, the mercenary leader did not know, but he wasn't overly
pleased at that moment. "Entreri is back in Calimport?"
he asked. "At House Basadoni," Kimmuriel
answered. "As we should all be," Jarlaxle
decided. "We will ask our
questions of our newest arrivals and give them over to Ahdahnia.
Leave Berg'inyon and a small contingent behind to watch
over the operation here." The two glanced at each other again but
offered no other response.
They bowed and left the room. Jarlaxle stared into the mirror at the
blackened bones of the
man and horse. It had to be done, came the whisper of
Crenshinibon into his
mind. His escape would have brought more curious eyes, better
prepared. We are not yet ready for that. Jarlaxle recognized the lie for what it
was. Crenshinibon
feared no prying, curious eyes, feared no army at all.
The Crystal Shard, in its purest of arrogance, believed
that it would simply convert the majority of any attacking
force, turning them back on any who did not submit to its
will. How many could it control? Jarlaxle wondered. Hundreds?
Thousands? Millions? Images of domination, not merely of the
streets of Calimport,
not merely of the city itself, but of the entire realm,
flittered through his thoughts as Crenshinibon "heard"
the silent questions and tried to answer. Jarlaxle shifted his eye patch and focused
on it, lessening
the connection with the artifact, and tightened his willpower
to try to keep his thoughts as much to himself as
possible. No, he knew, Crenshinibon had not killed the fleeing
man for fear of any retribution. Nor had it struck out
with such overwhelming fury against that lone rider because
it did not agree with the merits of Jarlaxle's arguments
against doing so. No, the Crystal Shard had killed the man
precisely because
Jarlaxle had ordered it not to do so, because the mercenary
leader had crossed over the line of the concept of partner
and had tried to assume control. That Crenshinibon would not allow. If the artifact could so easily disallow
such a thing, could
it also step back over the line the other way? The rather disturbing notion did not bring
much solace to
Jarlaxle, who had spent the majority of his life serving as no
man's, nor Matron Mother's, slave. "We have new allies under our
domination, and thus we are
stronger," Rai-guy remarked sarcastically when he was alone
with Kimmuriel and Berg'inyon. "Our numbers grow," Berg'inyon agreed, "but so too mounts
the danger of discovery." "And of treachery," Kimmuriel
added. "Witness that one of the
spies, under the influence of Jarlaxle's artifact, turned
against us when the fighting started. The domination is not
complete, nor is it unbreakable. With every unwitting soldier
we add in such a manner, we run the risk of an uprising
from within. While it is unlikely that any would so escape
the domination and subsequently cause any real damage to
us-they are merely humans, after all-we cannot dismiss the
likelihood that one will break free and escape us, delivering
the truth of the new Basadoni Guild and of Dallabad
to some of the guilds." "We already have agreed upon the
consequences of Bregan D'aerthe
being discovered for what it truly is," Rai-guy added
ominously. "This group came to Dallabad looking specifically
for the answers behind the facade, and the longer
we stretch that facade, the more likely that we will be discovered.
We are forfeiting our anonymity in this foolish
quest for expansion." The other two remained very silent for a
long while. Then
Kimmuriel quietly asked, "Are you going to explain this to
Jarlaxle?" "Should we be addressing this problem
to Jarlaxle," Rai- guy
countered, his voice dripping with sarcasm, "or to the true
leader of Bregan D'aerthe?" That bold proclamation gave the other two
even more pause.
There it was, set out very clearly, the notion that Jarlaxle
had lost control of the band to a sentient artifact. "Perhaps it is time for us to
reconsider our course," Kimmuriel
said somberly. Both he and Rai-guy had served under
Jarlaxle for a long,
long time, and both understood the tremendous weight of the
implications of Kimmuriel's remark. Wresting Bregan D'aerthe
from Jarlaxle would be something akin to stealing House
Baenre away from Matron Baenre during the centuries of her
iron-fisted rule. In many ways, Jarlaxle, so cunning, so layered
in defenses and so full of understanding of everything
around him, might prove an even more formidable foe. Now the course seemed obvious to the
three, a coup that had
been building since the first expansive steps of House Basadoni. "I have a source who can offer us
more information on the
Crystal Shard," Kimmuriel remarked. "Perhaps there is a way to
destroy it or at least temporarily to cripple its formidable
powers so that we can get to Jarlaxle." Rai-guy looked to Berg'inyon and both
nodded grimly. Artemis Entreri was beginning to
understand just how much
trouble was brewing for Jarlaxle and therefore for him. He
heard about the incident at Dallabad soon after the majority
of the dark elves returned to House Basadoni, and knew
from the looks and the tone of their voices that several
of Jarlaxle's prominent underlings weren't exactly thrilled
by the recent events. Neither was Entreri. He knew that
Rai-guy's and Kimmuriel's
complaints were quite valid, knew that Jarlaxle's
expansionist policies were leading Bregan D'aerthe
down a very dangerous road indeed. When the truth about
House Basadoni's change and the takeover of Dallabad eventually
leaked out-and Entreri was now harboring few doubts
that it would-all the guilds and all the lords and every
power in the region would unite against Bregan D'aerthe.
Jarlaxle was cunning, and the band of mercenaries was
indeed powerful-even more so with the Crystal Shard in their
possession-but Entreri held no doubts that they would be
summarily destroyed, every one. No, the assassin realized, it wouldn't
likely come to that.
The groundwork had been clearly laid before them all, and
Entreri held little doubt that Kimmuriel and Rai-guy would move
against Jarlaxle and soon. Their scowls were growing
deeper by the day, their words a bit bolder. That understanding raised a perplexing
question to Entreri.
Was the Crystal Shard actually spurring the coup, as Lady
Lolth often did among the houses in Menzoberranzan? Was the
artifact reasoning that perhaps either of the more volatile
magic-using lieutenants might be a more suitable wielder?
Or was the coup being inspired by the actions of Jarlaxle
under the prodding, if not the outright influence, of
Crenshinibon? Either way, Entreri knew that he was
becoming quite vulnerable,
even with his new magical acquisitions. However he
played through the scenario, Jarlaxle alone remained the keystone
to his survival. The assassin turned down a familiar
avenue, moving inconspicuously
among the many street rabble out this evening,
keeping to the shadows and keeping to himself. He had to
find some way to get Jarlaxle back in command and on strong
footing. He needed for Jarlaxle to be in control of Bregan
D'aerthe-not only of their actions but of their hearts
as well. Only then could he fend a coup-a coup that could
only mean disaster for Entreri. Yes, he had to secure Jarlaxle's position.
Then he had to find
a way to get himself far, far away from the dark elves
and their dangerous intrigue. The sentries at the Copper Ante were
hardly surprised to see him
and even informed him that Dwahvel was expecting him and
waiting for him in the back room. She had already heard of the most recent
events at Dallabad,
he realized, and he shook his head, reminding himself
that he should not be surprised, and also reminding himself
that it was just her amazing ability for the acquisition
of knowledge that had brought him to Dwahvel this
evening. "It was House Broucalle of
Memnon," Dwahvel informed him as soon
as he entered and sat on the plush pillows set upon the
floor opposite the halfling. "They were quick to move,"
Entreri replied. "The crystalline tower is akin to a huge beacon set out on the
wasteland of the desert," Dwahvel replied. "Why do your
compatriots, with their obvious need for secrecy, so call
attention to themselves?" Entreri didn't answer verbally, but the expression
on his
face told Dwahvel much of his fears. "They err," Dwahvel concurred
with those fears. "They have
House Basadoni, a superb front for their exotic trading business.
Why reach further and invite a war that they cannot
hope to win?" Still Entreri did not answer. "Or was that the whole purpose for
the band of drow to come to
the surface?" Dwahvel asked with sincere concern. "Were
you, too, perhaps, misinformed about the nature of this
band, led to believe that they were here for profit- mutual
profit, potentially-when in fact they are but an advanced
war party, setting the stage for complete disaster for
Calimport and all Calimshan?" Entreri shook his head. "I know
Jarlaxle well," he replied.
"He came here for profit-mutual profit for those who
work along with him. That is his way. I do not think he would
ever serve in anything as potentially disastrous as a war
party. Jarlaxle is not a warlord, in any capacity. He is an
opportunist and nothing more. He cares little for glory and
much for comfort." "And yet he invites disaster by
erecting such an obvious,
and obviously inviting, monument as that remarkable tower,"
Dwahvel answered. She tilted her plump head, studying
Entreri's concerned expression carefully. "What is it?"
she asked. "How great is your knowledge of
Crenshinibon?" the assassin
asked. "The Crystal Shard?" Dwahvel scrunched up her face, deep in
thought for just a
moment, and shook her head. "Cursory," she admitted. "I know of
its tower images but little more." "It is an artifact of exceeding
power," Entreri explained.
"I am not so certain that the sentient item's goals
and Jarlaxle's are one and the same." "Many artifacts have a will of their
own," Dwahvel stated
dryly. "That is rarely a good thing." "Learn all that you can about
it," Entreri bade her, "and
quickly, before that which you fear inadvertently befalls
Calimport." He paused and considered the best course for
Dwahvel to take in light of fairly recent events. "Try to find
out how Drizzt came to possess it, and where-" "What in the Nine Hells is a
Drizzt?" Dwahvel asked. Entreri started to explain but just
stopped and laughed, remembering
how very wide the world truly was. "Another dark elf,"
he answered, "a dead one." "Ah, yes," said Dwahvel.
"Your rival. The one you call 'Do'Urden.'" "Forget him, as have I," Entreri
instructed. "He is only relevant
here because it was from him that Jarlaxle's minions
acquired the Crystal Shard. They impersonated a priest
of some renown and power, a cleric named Cadderly, I believe,
who resides somewhere in or around the Snowflake Mountains." "A long journey," the halfling
remarked. "A worthwhile one," Entreri
replied. "And we both know that
distance is irrelevant to a wizard possessing the proper
spells." "This will cost you greatly." With just a twitch of his honed leg
muscles, a movement that
would have been difficult for a skilled fighter half his
age, Entreri rose up tall and fearsome before Dwahvel, then
leaned over and patted her on the shoulder-with his gloved
right hand. She got the message. Chapter 11 GROUNDWORK It is what you desired all along,
Kimmuriel said to Yharaskrik. The illithid feigned surprise at the drow
psionicist's blunt
proposition. Yharaskrik had explaining to Kimmuriel how he
might fend the intrusions of the Crystal Shard. The illithid
desired that the situation be brought to this very point
all along. Who will possess it? Yharaskrik silently
asked. Kimmuriel
or Rai-guy? Rai-guy, the drow answered. He and
Crenshinibon will perfectly
complement one another-by Crenshinibon's own importations
to him from afar. So you both believe, the illithid
responded. Perhaps, though,
Crenshinibon sees you as a threat-a likely and logical
assumption-and is merely goading you into this so that
you and your comrades might be thoroughly destroyed. I have not dismissed that possibility,
Kimmuriel returned,
seeming quite at ease. That is why I have come to Yharaskrik. The illithid paused for a long while,
digesting the information.
The Crystal Shard is no minor item, the creature
explained. To ask of me- A temporary reprieve, Kimmuriel
interrupted. I do not wish to
pit Yharaskrik against Crenshinibon, for I understand
that the artifact would overwhelm you. He imparted
those thoughts without fear of insulting the mind flayer.
Kimmuriel understood that the perfectly logical illithids
were not possessed of ego beyond reason. Certainly they
believed their race to be superior to most others, to humans,
of course, and even to drow, but within that healthy confidence
there lay an element of reason that prevented them
from taking insult to statements made of perfect logic. Yharaskrik
knew that the artifact could overwhelm any creature
short of a god. There is, perhaps, a way, the illithid
replied, and Kimmuriel's
smile widened. A Tower of Iron Will's sphere of influence
could encompass Crenshinibon and defeat its mental intrusions,
and its commands to any towers it has constructed
near the battlefield. Temporarily, the creature added
emphatically. I hold no illusions that any psionic force
short of that conducted by a legion of my fellow illithids
could begin to permanently weaken the powers of the
great Crystal Shard. "Long enough for the downfall of
Jarlaxle," Kimmuriel agreed
aloud. That is all that I require." He bowed and took his
leave then, and his last words echoed in his mind as he stepped
through the dimensional doorway that would bring him back to
Calimport and the private quarters he shared with Rai-guy. The downfall of Jarlaxle! Kimmuriel could
hardly believe that he
was a party to this conspiracy. Hadn't it been Jarlaxle,
after all, who had offered him refuge from his own Matron
Mother and vicious female siblings of House Oblodra, and who
had then taken him in and sheltered him from the rest of
the city when Matron Baenre had declared that House Oblodra
must be completely eradicated? Aside from any loyalty
he held for the mercenary leader, there remained the practical
matter of the problem of decapitating Bregan D'aerthe.
Jarlaxle above all others had facilitated the rise of the
mercenary band, had brought them to prominence more than a
century before, and no one in all the band, not even self-confident
Rai-guy, doubted for a moment how important Jarlaxle
was politically for the survival of Bregan D'aerthe. All those thoughts stayed with Kimmuriel
as he made his way
back to Rai-guy's side, to find the drow thick into the plotting
of the attacks they would use to bring Jarlaxle down. "Your new friend can give us that
which we require?" the eager
wizard-cleric asked as soon as Kimmuriel arrived. "Likely,"
Kimmuriel replied. "Neutralize the Crystal Shard, and
the attack will be complete,"
Rai-guy said. "Do not underestimate Jarlaxle,"
Kimmuriel warned. "He has the
Crystal Shard now and so we must first eliminate that
powerful item, but even without it, Jarlaxle has spent many
years solidifying his hold on Bregan D'aerthe. I would not
have gone against him before the acquisition of the artifact." "But it is just that acquisition that
has weakened him," Rai-guy
explained. "Even the common soldiers fear this course
we have taken." "I have heard some remark that they
cannot believe our rise in
power," Kimmuriel argued. "Some have proclaimed that we will
dominate the surface world, that Jarlaxle will take Bregan
D'aerthe to prominence among the weakling humans, and return
in glory to conquer Menzoberranzan." Rai-guy laughed aloud
at the proclamation. "The artifact is powerful, I do not
doubt, but it is limited. Did not the mind flayer tell you
that Crenshinibon sought to reach its limit of control?" "Whether or not the fantasy conquest
can occur is irrelevant
to our present situation," Kimmuriel replied. "What
matters is whether or not the soldiers of Bregan D'aerthe
believe in it." Rai-guy didn't have an argument for that
line of reasoning,
but still, he wasn't overly concerned. "Though Berg'inyon
is with us, the drow will be limited in their role in
the battle," he explained. "We have humans at our disposal
now and thousands of kobolds." "Many of the humans were brought into
our fold by Crenshinibon,"
Kimmuriel reminded. "The Crystal Shard will have
little difficulty in dominating the kobolds, if Yharaskrik
cannot completely neutralize it." "And we have the wererats,"
Rai-guy went on, unfazed. "Shapechangers
are better suited to resisting mental intrusions.
Their internal strife denies any outside influences." "You have enlisted Domo?" Rai-guy shook his head. "Domo is
difficult," he admitted,
"but I have enlisted several of his wererat lieutenants.
They will fall to our cause if Domo is eliminated.
To that end, I have had Sharlotta Vespers inform Jarlaxle
that the wererat leader has been speaking out of turn,
revealing too much about Bregan D'aerthe, to Pasha Da'Daclan,
and we believe to the leader of the guild that came to
investigate Dallabad." Kimmuriel nodded, but his expression
remained concerned. Jarlaxle
was a tough opponent in games of the mind-he might see the
ruse for what it was, and use Domo to turn the wererats
back to his side. "His actions now will be telling,"
Rai-guy admitted. "Crenshinibon,
no doubt, will want to believe Sharlotta's tale,
but Jarlaxle will desire to proceed more cautiously before
acting against Domo." "You believe that the wererat leader
will be dead this very
day," Kimmuriel reasoned after a moment. Rai-guy smiled. "The Crystal Shard
has become Jarlaxle's strength
and thus his weakness," he said with a wicked grin. * * * * * "First the gauntlet and now
this," Dwahvel Tiggerwillies said
with a profound sigh. "Ah, Entreri, what shall I ever do for
extra coin when you are no more?" Entreri didn't appreciate the humor.
"Be quick about it,"
he instructed. "Sharlotta's actions have made you
very nervous," Dwahvel
remarked, for she had observed the woman busily working
the streets during the last few hours, with many of her
meetings with known operatives of the wererat guild. Entreri just nodded, not wanting to share
the latest news
with Dwahvel-just in case. Things were moving fast now, he
knew, too fast. Rai-guy and Kimmuriel were laying the groundwork
for their assault, but at least Jarlaxle had apparently
caught on to some of the budding problems. The mercenary
leader had summoned Entreri just a few moments before,
telling the man that he had to go and meet with a particularly
wretched wererat by the name of Domo. If Domo was in
on the conspiracy, Entreri suspected that Rai-guy and Kimmuriel
would soon have a hole to fill in their ranks. "I will return within two
hours," Entreri explained. "Have
it ready." "We have no proper material to make
such an item as you requested,"
Dwahvel complained. "Color and consistency alone,"
Entreri replied. "The material
does not need to be exact." Dwahvel shrugged. Entreri went out into Calimport's night,
moving swiftly, his
cloak pulled tight around his shoulders. Not far from the
Copper Ante, he turned down an alley. Then after a quick check
to ensure that he was not being followed, he slipped down an
open sewer hole into the tunnels below the city. A few moments later, he stood before
Jarlaxle in the appointed
chamber. "Sharlotta has informed me that Domo
has been whispering secrets
about us," Jarlaxle remarked. "The wererat is on the way?" Jarlaxle nodded. "And likely with
many allies. You are prepared
for the fight?" Entreri wore the first honest grin he had
known in several
days. Prepared for a fight with wererats? How could he not
be? Still he could not dismiss the source of Jarlaxle's
information. He realized that Sharlotta was working
both ends of the table here, that she was in tight with
Rai-guy and Kimmuriel but was in no overt way severing her
ties to Jarlaxle. He doubted that Sharlotta and her drow allies
had set this up as the ultimate battle for control of Bregan
D'aerthe. Such intricate planning would take longer, and the
sewers of Calimport would not be a good location for a fight
that would grow so very obvious. Still... "Perhaps you should have stayed at
Dallabad for a while,"
Entreri remarked, "within the crystalline tower, overseeing
the new operation." "Domo hardly frightens me,"
Jarlaxle replied. Entreri stared at him hard. Could he really
be so oblivious
to the apparent underpinnings of a coup within Bregan
D'aerthe? If so, did that enhance the possibility that
the Crystal Shard was indeed prompting the disloyal actions
of Rai-guy and Kimmuriel? Or did it mean, perhaps, that Entreri
was being too cautious here, was seeing demons and
uprisings where there were none? The assassin took a deep breath and shook
his head, clearing
his thoughts. "Sharlotta could be mistaken,"
the assassin did say. "She
would have reasons of her own to wish to be rid of troublesome
Domo." "We will know soon enough,"
Jarlaxle replied, nodding in the
direction of a tunnel, where the wererat leader, in the form of
a huge humanoid rat, was approaching, along with three
other ratmen. "My dear Domo," Jarlaxle
greeted, and the wererat leader bowed. "It is good that you came to
us," Domo replied. "I do not
enjoy any journeys to the surface at this time, not even to the
cellars of House Basadoni. There is too much excitement,
I fear." Entreri narrowed his eyes and considered
the wretched lycanthrope,
thinking that answer curious, at least, but trying
hard not to interpret it one way or the other. "Do the agents of the other guilds
similarly come down to meet
with you?" Jarlaxle asked, a question that surely set
Domo back on his heels. Entreri stared hard at the drow now,
catching on that Crenshinibon
was instructing Jarlaxle to put Domo on his guard,
to get him thinking of any potentially treasonous actions
that they might be more easily read. Still, it seemed
to him that Jarlaxle was moving too quickly here, that a
little small talk and diplomacy might have garnered the
necessary indicators without resorting to any crude mental
intrusions by the sentient artifact. "On those rare occasions when I must
meet with agents of other
guilds, they often do come to me," Domo answered, trying
to remain calm, though he betrayed his sudden edge to Entreri
when he shifted his weight from one foot to the other.
The assassin calmly dropped his hands to his belt, hooking
his wrists over the pommels of his two formidable weapons,
a posture that seemed more relaxed and comfortable, but
also one that had him in touch with his weapons, ready to draw
and strike. "And have you met with any
recently?" Jarlaxle asked. Domo winced, and winced again, and Entreri
caught on to the
truth of it. The artifact was trying to scour his thoughts
then and there. The three wererats behind the leader
glanced at each other
and shifted nervously. Domo's face contorted, began to form into
his human guise,
and went back almost immediately to the trapping of the
wererat. A low, feral growl escaped his throat. "What is it?" one of the
wererats behind him asked. Entreri could see the frustration mounting
on Jarlaxle's face.
He glanced back to Domo curiously, wondering if he had perhaps
underestimated the ugly creature. Jarlaxle and Crenshinibon simply could not
get a fix on the
wererat's thoughts, for the Crystal Shard's intrusion had
brought about the lycanthropic internal strife, and that wall of
red pain and rage had now denied any access. Jarlaxle, growing increasingly frustrated,
stared at the wererat
hard. He betrayed us, Crenshinibon decided
suddenly. Jarlaxle's thoughts filled with doubt and
confusion, for he had
not seen any such revelation. A moment of weakness, came Crenshinibon's
call. A flash of the
truth within that wall of angry torment. He betrayed us...
twice. Jarlaxle turned to Entreri, a subtle
signal, but one that
the eager assassin, who hated wererats profoundly, was quick
to catch and amplify. Domo and his associates caught it, too,
and their swords came
flashing out of their scabbards. By the time they'd drawn
their weapons, Entreri was on the charge. Charon's Claw
waved in the air before him, painting a wall of black ash
that Entreri could use to segment the battleground and prevent
his enemies from coordinating their movements. He spun to the left, around the ash wall,
ducking as he turned
so that he came around under the swing of Domo's long and
slender blade. Up went the assassin's sword, taking Domo's
far and wide. Entreri, still in a crouch, scrambled forward,
his dagger leading. Domo's closest companion came on hard,
though, forcing Entreri
to skitter back and slash down with his sword to deflect
the attack. He went into a roll, over backward, and planted
his right hand, pushing hard to launch him back to his
feet, working those feet quickly as he landed to put him in
nearly the same position as when he had started. The foolish
wererat followed, leaving Domo and its two companions
on the other side of the ash wall. Behind Entreri, Jarlaxle's hand pumped
once, twice, thrice,
and daggers sailed past Entreri, barely missing his head,
plunging through the ash wall, blasting holes in the drifting
curtain. On the other side came a groan, and Entreri
realized that
Domo's companions were down to two. A moment later, down to one, for the
assassin met the wererat's
charge full on, his sword coming up in a rotating fashion,
taking the thrusting blade aside. Entreri continued forward,
and so did the wererat, thinking to bite at the man. How quickly it regretted that choice when
Entreri's dagger
blade filled its mouth. A sudden second thrust yanked the
creature's head back, and the
assassin disengaged and quickly turned. He saw yet another
of the beasts coming fast through the ash wall and heard
the footsteps of a retreating Domo. Down he went into a shoulder roll, under
the ash wall, catching
the ankles of the charging wererat and sending it flying
over him to fall facedown right before Jarlaxle. Entreri didn't even slow, rolling forward
and back to his
feet and running off full speed in pursuit of the fleeing
wererat. Entreri was no stranger to the darkness, even
the complete blackness of the tunnels. Indeed, he had done
some of his best work down there, but recognizing the disadvantage
he faced against infravision-using wererats, he held
his powerful sword before him and commanded it to bring forth
light-hoping that it, like many magical swords, could produce
some sort of glow. That magical glow surprised him, for it
was a light of blackish
hue and nothing like Entreri had ever seen before, giving
all the corridor a surrealistic appearance. He glanced
down at the sword, trying to see how blatant a light source
it appeared, but he saw no definitive glow and hoped that
meant that he might use a bit of stealth, at least, despite
the fact that he was the source of the light. He came to a fork and skidded to a stop,
turning his head
and focusing his senses. The slight echo of a footfall came from
the left, so on he ran. Jarlaxle finished the prone wererat in
short order, pumping
his arm repeatedly and hitting the squirming creature
with dagger after dagger. He put a hand in his pocket,
on the Crystal Shard, as he ran through the gap in the ash
wall, trying to catch up with his companion. Guide me, he instructed the artifact. Up, came the unexpected reply. They have
returned to the streets. Jarlaxle skidded to a stop, puzzled. Up! came the more emphatic silent cry. To
the streets. The mercenary leader rushed back the other
way, down the corridor
to the ladder that would take him back up through the
sewer grate and into the alley outside the neighborhood of the
Copper Ante. Guide me, he instructed the shard again. We are too exposed, the artifact returned.
Keep to the shadows
and move back to House Basadoni-Artemis Entreri and Domo
lie in that direction. Entreri rounded a bend in the corridor,
slowing cautiously.
There, standing before him, was Domo and two more
wererats, all holding swords. Entreri started forward, thinking
himself seen, and figuring to attack before the three
could organize their defenses. He stopped abruptly, though,
when the ratman to Dome's left whispered. "I smell him. He is near." "Too near," agreed the other
lesser creature, squinting, the
tell-tale red glow of infravision evident in its eyes. Why did they even need that infravision?
Entreri wondered.
He could see them clearly in the black light of Charon's
Claw, as clearly as if they were all standing in a dimly
lit room. He knew that he should go straight in and attack,
but his curiosity was piqued now and so he stepped out
from the wall, in clear view, in plain sight. "His smell is thick," Domo
agreed. All three were glancing
about nervously, their swords waving. "Where are the
others?" "They have not come but should have
been here," the one to his
left answered. "I fear we are betrayed." "Damn the drow to the Nine Hells,
then," Domo said. Entreri could hardly believe they could
not see him-yet another
wondrous effect of the marvelous sword. He wondered if
perhaps they could see him had they been focusing their eyes in
the normal spectrum of light, but that, he realized, had to
be a question for another day. Concentrating now on moving
perfectly silently, he slid one foot, and then the other,
ahead of him, moving to Domo's right. "Perhaps we should have listened more
carefully to the dark
elf wizard," the one to the left went on, his voice a whisper. "To go against Jarlaxle?" Domo
asked incredulously. "That
is doom. Nothing more." "But . . ." the other started to
argue, but Domo began whispering
harshly, sticking his finger in the other's face. Entreri used their distraction to get
right up behind the
third of the group, his dagger tip coming against the wererat's
spine. The creature stiffened as Entreri whispered into
its ear. "Run," he said. The ratman sped off down the corridor, and
Domo stopped his
arguing long enough to chase his fleeing soldier a few steps,
calling threats out after him. "Run," said Entreri, who had
shifted across the way to the
side of the remaining lesser wererat. This one, though, didn't run, but let out
a shriek and spun,
its sword slashing across at chest level. Entreri ducked below the blade easily and
came up with a stab
that brought his deadly jeweled dagger under the wererat's
ribs and up into its diaphragm. The creature howled
again, but then spasmed and convulsed violently. "What is it?" Domo asked,
spinning about. "What?" The wererat fell to the floor, twitching
still as it died.
Entreri stood there, in the open, dagger in hand. He called
up a glow from his smaller blade. Domo jumped back, bringing his sword out
in front of him.
"Dancing blade?" he asked quietly. "Is this you, wizard drow?" "Dancing blade?" Entreri
repeated quietly, looking down at his
glowing dagger. It made no sense to him. He looked back to
Domo, to see the glow leave the wererat's eyes as he shifted
from ratman, to nearly human form. Likewise his vision
shifted from the infrared to the normal viewing spectrum. He nearly jumped out of his boots again,
as the specter of
Artemis Entreri came clear to him. "What trick is that?" the
wererat gasped. Entreri wasn't even sure how to answer. He
had no idea what
Charon's Claw was doing with its black light. Did it block
infravision completely but apparently hold a strange illuminating
effect that was clearly visible in the normal spectrum?
Did it act like a black campfire then, even though Entreri
felt no heat coming from the blade? Infravision could
be severely limited by strong heat sources. It was indeed intriguing-one of so many
riddles that seemed
to be presenting themselves before Artemis Entreri- but
again, it was a riddle to be solved another day. "So you are without allies," he
said to Domo. "It is you and I
alone." "Why does Jarlaxle fear me?"
Domo asked as Entreri advanced
a step. The assassin stopped. "Fear you? Or
loathe you? They are not the
same thing, you know." "I am his ally!" Domo protested.
"I stood beside him, even
against the advances of his lessers." "So you said to him," Entreri
remarked, glancing down at the
still-twitching, still-groaning form. "What do you know? Speak
it clearly and quickly, and perhaps you will walk out of
here." Domo's rodent eyes narrowed angrily.
"As Rassiter walked away
from your last meeting?" he asked, referring to one of his
greatest predecessors in the wererat guild, a powerful leader
who had served Pasha Pook along with Entreri, and whom
Entreri had subsequently murdered- a deed never forgotten
by the wererats of Calimport. "I ask you one last time,"
Entreri said calmly. He caught a slight movement to the side
and knew that the first
wererat had returned, waiting in the shadows to leap
out at him. He was hardly surprised and hardly afraid. Domo gave a wide, toothy smile.
"Jarlaxle and his companions
are not as unified a force as you believe," he teased. Entreri advanced another step. "You
must do better than that,"
he said, but before the words even left his mouth, Domo
howled and leaped at him, stabbing with his slender sword. Entreri barely moved Charon's Claw, just
angled the blade
to intercept Domo's and slide it off to the side. The wererat retracted the strike at once,
thrust again, and
again. Each time Entreri, with barely any motion at all, positioned
his parry perfectly and to a razor-thin angle, with
Dome's sword stabbing past him, missing by barely an inch. Again the wererat retracted and this time
came across with a
great slash. But he had stepped too far back, and
Entreri had to lean only
slightly backward for the blade to swish harmlessly past
before him. The expected charge came from Domo's
companion in the shadows
to the side, and Domo played his part in the routine perfectly,
rushing ahead with a powerful thrust. Domo didn't understand the beauty, the
efficiency, of Artemis
Entreri. Again Charon's Claw caught and turned the attack,
but this time, Entreri rolled his hand right over, and
under the outside of Domo's blade. He pulled in his gut as he
threw Domo's blade up high, and brought forth another wall of
ash, blackening the air between him and the wererat. Following
his own momentum, Entreri went into a complete spin,
around to the right. As he came back square with Domo he
brought his right arm swishing down, the sword trailing ash,
while his left crossed his body over the down-swing, launching
his jeweled dagger right into the gut of the charging
wererat. Charon's Claw did a complete circuit in
the air between the
combatants, forming a wide, circular wall. Domo came ahead
right through it with yet another stubborn thrust, but Entreri
wasn't there. He dived to the side into a roll and came up
and around with a powerful slash at the legs of the wererat
still struggling with the dagger in its belly. To the
assassin's surprise and delight, the mighty sword sheared
through not only the wererat's closest knee, but through
the other as well. The creature tumbled to the stone,
howling in agony, its life-blood pouring out freely. Entreri hardly slowed, spinning about and
coming up powerfully,
slapping Domo's sword out wide yet again, and snapping
Charon's Claw down and across to pick off a dagger neatly
thrown by the wererat leader. Domo's expression changed quickly then,
his last trick obviously
played. Now it was Entreri's turn to take the offensive,
and he did so with a powerful thrust high, thrust center,
thrust low routine that had Domo inevitably skittering
backward, fighting hard merely to keep his balance. Entreri, leaping ahead, didn't make it any
easier on the overmatched
creature. His sword worked furiously, sometimes throwing
ash, sometimes not, and all with a precision designed
to limit Dome's vision and options. Soon he had the wererat
nearly to the back wall, and a glance from Domo told Entreri
that he wasn't thrilled about the prospect of getting
cornered. Entreri took the cue to slash and slash
again, bringing up a
wall of ash perpendicular to the floor then perpendicular
to the first, an L-shaped design that blocked Domo's
vision of Entreri and his vision of the area to his immediate
right. With a growl, the wererat went right with
a desperate thrust,
thinking that Entreri would use the ash wall to try to work
around him. He hit only air. Then he felt the assassin's
presence at his back, for the man, anticipating the
anticipation, had simply gone around the other way. Domo threw his sword to the ground.
"I will tell you everything,"
he cried. "I will-" "You already did," Entreri
assured him and the wererat stiffened
as Charon's Claw sliced through his backbone and drove
on to the hilt, coming out the front just below Domo's ribs. "It... hurts," Domo gasped. "It is supposed to," Entreri
replied, and he gave the sword a
sudden jerk, and Domo gasped, and he died. Entreri tore his blade free and rushed to
retrieve his dagger.
His thoughts were whirling now, as Domo's confirmation
of some kind of an uprising within Bregan D'aerthe
incited a plethora of questions. Domo had not been Jarlaxle's
deceiver, nor was he in on the plotting against the
mercenary leader-of that much, at least, Entreri was pretty
sure. Yet it was Jarlaxle who had prompted this attack
on Domo. Or was it? Wondering just how much the Crystal Shard
was playing Jarlaxle's
best interests against Jarlaxle, Artemis Entreri scrambled
out of Calimport's sewers. "Beautiful," Rai-guy remarked to
Kimmuriel, the two of them
using a mirror of scrying to witness Artemis Entreri's return
to House Basadoni. The wizard broke the connection almost
immediately after, though, for the look upon the cunning
assassin's face told him that Entreri might be sensing
the scrying. "He unwittingly does our bidding. The wererats
will stand against Jarlaxle now." "Alas for Domo," Kimmuriel said,
laughing. He stopped abruptly,
though, and assumed a more serious demeanor. "But what of
Entreri? He is formidable-even more so with that gauntlet
and sword-and is too wise to believe that he would be
better served in joining our cause. Perhaps we should eliminate
him before turning our eyes toward Jarlaxle." Rai-guy thought it over for just a moment,
and nodded his
agreement. "It must come from a lesser," he said. "From Sharlotta
and her minions, perhaps, as they will be little involved
in the greater coup." "Jarlaxle would not be pleased if he
came to understand that we
were going against Entreri," Kimmuriel agreed. "Sharlotta,
then, and not as a straightforward command. I will
plant the thought in her that Entreri is trying to eliminate
her." "If she came to believe that, she
would likely simply run
away," Rai-guy remarked. "She is too full of pride for
that," Kimmuriel came back.
"I will also make it clear to her, subtly and through other
sources, that Entreri is not in the favor of many of Bregan
D'aerthe, that even Jarlaxle has grown tired of his independence.
If she believes that Entreri stands alone in some
vendetta or rivalry against her, and that she can utilize
the veritable army at her disposal to destroy him, then
she will not run but will strike and strike hard." He gave
another laugh. "Though unlike you, Rai-guy, I am not so certain
that Sharlotta and all of House Basadoni will be able to
get the job done." "They will keep him occupied and out
of our way, at least,"
Rai-guy replied. "Once we have finished with Jarlaxle
..." "Entreri will likely be far
gone," Kimmuriel observed, "running
as Morik has run. Perhaps we should see to Morik, if for
no other reason than to hold him up as an example to Artemis
Entreri." Rai-guy shook his head, apparently
recognizing that he and
Kimmuriel had far more pressing problems than the disposition
of a minor deserter in a faraway and insignificant
city. "Artemis Entreri cannot run far enough away,"
he said determinedly. "He is far too great a nuisance for me
ever to forget him or forgive him." Kimmuriel thought that statement might be
a bit extravagant,
but in essence, he agreed with the sentiment. Perhaps
Entreri's greatest crime was his own ability, the drow
psionicist mused. Perhaps his rise above the standards of
humans alone was the insult that so sparked hatred in Rai-guy
and in Kimmuriel. The psionicist, and the wizard as well,
were wise enough to appreciate that truth. But that didn't make things any easier for
Artemis Entreri. Chapter 12 WHEN ALL IS A LIE Layer after layer!" Entreri raged. He
pounded his fist on the
small table in the back room of the Copper Ante. It was
still the one place in Calimport where he could feel reasonably
secure from the ever-prying eyes of Rai-guy and Kimmuriel-
and how often he had felt those eyes watching him of
late! "So many layers that they roll back onto each other in a
never-ending loop!" Dwahvel Tiggerwillies leaned back in her
chair and studied
the man curiously. In all the years she had known Artemis
Entreri, she had never seen him so animated or so angry-and
when Artemis Entreri was angry, those anywhere in the
vicinity of the assassin did well to take extreme care. Even
more surprising to the halfling was the fact that Entreri
was so angry so soon after killing the hated Domo. Usually
killing a wererat put him in a better mood for a day at
least. Dwahvel could understand his frustration, though. The man
was dealing with dark elves, and though Dwahvel had little
real knowledge of the intricacies of drow culture, she had
witnessed enough to understand that the dark elves were
the masters of intrigue and deception. "Too many layers," Entreri said
more calmly, his rage played
out. He turned to Dwahvel and shook his head. "I am lost
within the web within the web. I hardly know what is real
anymore." "You are still alive," Dwahvel
offered. "I would guess, then,
that you are doing something right." "I fear that I erred greatly in
killing Domo," Entreri admitted,
shaking his head. "I have never been fond of wererats,
but this time, perhaps, I should have let him live,
if only to provide some opposition to the growing conspiracy
against Jarlaxle." "You do not even know if Domo and his
wretched, lying companions
were speaking truthfully when they uttered words about
the drow conspiracy," Dwahvel reminded. "They may have been
doing that as misinformation that you would take back to
Jarlaxle, thus bringing about a rift in Bregan D'aerthe. Or Domo
might have been sputtering for the sake of saving his own
head. He knows your relationship with Jarlaxle and understands
that you are better off as long as Jarlaxle is in
command." Entreri just stared at her. Domo knew all
of that? Of course
he did, the assassin told himself. As much as he hated
the wererat, he could not dismiss the creature's cunning
in controlling that most difficult of guilds. "It is irrelevant anyway,"
Dwahvel went on. "We both know
that the ratmen will be minor players at best in any internal
struggles of Bregan D'aerthe. If Rai-guy and Kimmuriel
start a coup, Domo and his kin would do little to dissuade
them." Entreri shook his head again, thoroughly
frustrated by it all.
Alone he believed that he could outfight or out- think
any drow, but they were not alone, were never alone. Because
of that harmony of movement within the band's cliques,
Entreri could not be certain of the truth of anything.
The addition of the Crystal Shard was merely compounding
matters, blurring the truth about the source of the
coup-if there was a coup-and making the assassin honestly
wonder if Jarlaxle was in charge or was merely a slave
to the sentient artifact. As much as Entreri knew that Jarlaxle
would protect him, he understood that the Crystal Shard would
want him dead. "You dismiss all that you once
learned," Dwahvel remarked,
her voice soothing and calm. "The drow play no games
beyond those that Pasha Pook once played-or Pasha Basadoni,
or any of the others, or all of the others together.
Their dance is the same as has been going on in Calimport
for centuries." "But the drow are better
dancers." Dwahvel smiled and nodded, conceding the
point. "But is not the
solution the same?" she asked. "When all is a facade...."
She let the words hang out in the air, one of the
basic truths of the streets, and one that Artemis Entreri
surely knew as well as anyone. "When all is a facade ...
?" she said again, prompting him. Entreri forced himself to calm down,
forced himself to dismiss
the overblown respect, even fear, he had been developing
toward the dark elves, particularly toward Rai- guy and
Kimmuriel. "In such situations, when layer is put upon
layer," he recited, a basic lesson for all bright prospects
within the guild structures, "when all is a facade,
wound within webs of deception, the truth is what you
make of it." Dwahvel nodded. "You will know which
path is real, because
that is the path you will make real," she agreed. "Nothing
pains a liar more than when an opponent turns one of his
lies into truth." Entreri nodded his agreement, and indeed
he felt better. He knew
that he would, which was why he had slipped out of House
Basadoni after sensing that he was being watched and had gone
straight to the Copper Ante. "Do you believe Domo?" the
halfling asked. Entreri considered it for a moment, and
nodded. "The hourglass
has been turned, and the sand is flowing," he stated.
"Have you the information I requested?" Dwahvel reached under the low dust ruffle
of the chair in
which she was sitting and pulled out a portfolio full of parchments.
"Cadderly," she said, handing them over. "What of the other item?" Again the halfling's hand went down low,
this time producing
a small sack identical to the one Jarlaxle now carried
on his belt, and, Entreri knew without even looking, containing
a block of crystal similar in appearance to Crenshinibon. Entreri took it with some trepidation, for
it was, to him,
the final and irreversible acknowledgment that he was indeed
about to embark upon a very dangerous course, perhaps the
most dangerous road he had ever walked in all his life. "There is no magic about it,"
Dwahvel assured him, noting
his concerned expression. "Just a mystical aura I ordered
included so that it would replicate the artifact to any
cursory magical inspection." Entreri nodded and hooked the pouch on his
belt, behind his hip
so that it would be completely concealed by his cloak. "We could just get you out of the
city," Dwahvel offered.
"It would have been far cheaper to hire a wizard to teleport
you far, far away." Entreri chuckled at the thought. It was
one that had crossed
his mind a thousand times since Bregan D'aerthe had come to
Calimport, but one that he had always dismissed. How far
could he run? Not farther than Rai-guy and Kimmuriel could
follow, he understood. "Stay close to him," Dwahvel
warned. "When it happens, you
will have to be the quicker." Entreri nodded and started to rise, but
paused and stared
hard at Dwahvel. She honestly cared how he managed in this
conflict, he realized, and the truth of that- that Dwahvel's
concern for him had little to do with her own personal
gain-struck him profoundly. It showed him something he'd
not known often in his miserable existence-a friend. He didn't leave the Copper Ante right away
but went into an
adjoining room and began ruffling through the reams of information
that Dwahvel had collected on the priest, Cadderly.
Would this man be the answer to Jarlaxle's dilemma and
thus Entreri's own? * * * * * Frustration more than anything else guided
Jarlaxle's movements
as he made his swift way back to Dallabad, using a variety
of magical items to facilitate his silent and unseen passage,
but not-pointedly not-calling upon the Crystal Shard
for any assistance. This was it, the drow leader realized, the
true test of his
newest partnership. It had struck Jarlaxle that perhaps the
Crystal Shard had been gaining too much the upper hand in
their relationship, and so he had decided to set the matter
straight. He meant to take down the crystalline
tower. Crenshinibon knew it, too. Jarlaxle could
feel the artifact's
unhappy pulsing in his pouch, and he wondered if the
powerful item might force a desperate showdown of willpower,
one in which there could emerge only one victor. Jarlaxle was ready for that. He was always
willing to share
in responsibility and decision-making, as long as it eventually
led to the achievement of his own goals. Lately, though,
he'd come to sense, the Crystal Shard seemed to be altering
those very goals. It seemed to be bending him more and
more in directions not of his choosing. Soon after the sun had set, a very dark
Calimshan evening,
Jarlaxle stood before the crystalline tower, staring
hard at it. He strengthened his resolve and mentally bolstered
himself for the struggle that he knew would inevitably
ensue. With a final glance around to make certain that no
one was nearby, he reached into his pouch and took out the
sentient artifact. No! Crenshinibon screamed in his thoughts,
the shard obviously
knowing exactly what it was the dark elf meant to do. I
forbid this. The towers are a manifestation of my- of our
strength and indeed heighten that strength. To destroy one is
forbidden! Forbidden? Jarlaxle echoed skeptically. It is not in the best interests of- 7 decide what is in my best interests,
Jarlaxle strongly interrupted.
And now it is in my interest to tear down this tower.
He focused all his mental energies into a singular and
powerful command to the Crystal Shard. And so it began, a titanic, if silent,
struggle of willpower.
Jarlaxle, with his centuries of accumulated knowledge
and perfected cunning, was pitted squarely against the
ages-old dweomer that was the Crystal Shard. Within seconds
of the battle, Jarlaxle felt his will bend backward, as if
the artifact meant to break his mind completely. It seemed
to him as if every fear he had ever harbored in every dark
corner of his imagination had become real, stalking inexorably
toward his thoughts, his memories, his very identity. How naked he felt! How open to the darts
and slings of the
mighty Crystal Shard! Jarlaxle composed himself and worked very
hard to separate
the images, to single out each horrid manifestation and
isolate it from the others. Then, focusing as much as he possibly
could on that one vividly imagined horror, he counterattacked,
using feelings of empowerment and strength, calling
upon all of those many, many experiences he had weathered
to become this leader of Bregan D'aerthe, this male
dark elf who had for so long thrived in the matriarchal hell
that was Menzoberranzan. One after another the nightmares fell
before him. As his internal
struggles began to subside, Jarlaxle sent his willpower
out of his inner mind, out to the artifact, issuing
that singular, powerful command: Tear down the crystalline tower! Now came the coercion, the images of
glory, of armies falling
before fields of crystalline towers, of kings coming to him
on their knees, bearing the treasures of their kingdoms,
of the Matron Mothers of Menzoberranzan anointing him as
permanent ruler of their council, speaking of him in terms
previously reserved for Lady Lolth herself. This second manipulation was, in many
ways, even more difficult
for Jarlaxle to control and defeat. He could not deny
the allure of the images. More importantly, he could not
deny the possibilities for Bregan D'aerthe and for him, given
the added might that was the Crystal Shard. He
felt his resolve slipping away, a compromise reached that
would allow Crenshinibon and Jarlaxle both to find all they
desired. He was ready to release the artifact from
his command, to
admit the ridiculousness of tearing down the tower, to give in
and reform their undeniably profitable alliance. But he remembered. This was no partnership, for the Crystal
Shard was no partner,
no real, controllable, replaceable and predictable partner.
No, Jarlaxle reminded himself. It was an artifact, an
enchanted item, and though sentient it was a created intelligence,
a method of reasoning based upon a set and predetermined
goal. In this case, apparently, its goal was the
acquisition of as many followers and as much power as its magic
would allow. While Jarlaxle could sympathize, even
agree with that goal,
he reminded himself pointedly and determinedly that he would
have to be the one in command. He fought back against the
temptations, denied the Crystal Shard its manipulations as he
had beaten back its brute force attack in the beginning
of the struggle. He felt it, as tangible as a snapping
rope, a click in his
mind that gave him his answer. Jarlaxle was the master. His were the
decisions that would
guide Bregan D'aerthe and command the Crystal Shard. He knew then, without the slightest bit of
doubt, that the
tower was his to destroy, and so he led the shard again to that
command. This time, Jarlaxle felt no anger, no denial,
no recriminations, only sadness. The beaten artifact began to hum with the
energies needed
to deconstruct its large magical replica. Jarlaxle opened his eyes and smiled with
satisfaction. The
fight had been everything he had feared it would be, but in the end,
he knew without doubt he had triumphed. He felt the
tingling as the essence of the crystalline tower began to
weaken. Its binding energy would be stolen away. Then the material
bound together by Crenshinibon's magic would dissipate
to the winds. The way he commanded it-and he knew that
Crenshinibon could comply-there would be no explosions, no
crashing walls, just fading away. Jarlaxle nodded, as satisfied as with any
victory he had ever
known in his long life of struggles. He pictured Dallabad without the tower and
wondered what new
spies would then show up to determine where the tower had
gone, why it had been there in the first place, and if Ahdahnia
was, therefore, still in charge. "Stop!" he commanded the
artifact. "The tower remains, by my
word." The humming stopped immediately and the
Crystal Shard, seeming
very humbled, went quiet in Jarlaxle's thoughts. Jarlaxle smiled even wider. Yes, he would
keep the tower,
and he decided in the morning he would construct a second
one beside the first. The twin towers of Dallabad. Jarlaxle's
twin towers. At least two. For now the mercenary leader did not fear
those towers, nor the
source that had inspired him to erect the first one. No, he
had won the day and could use the mighty Crystal Shard
to bring him to new heights of power. And Jarlaxle knew it would never threaten
him again. * * * * * Artemis Entreri paced the small room he
had rented in a nondescript
inn far from House Basadoni and any of the other street
guilds. On a small table to the side of the bed was his
black, red-stitched gauntlet, with Charon's Claw lying right
beside it, the red blade gleaming in the candlelight, Entreri was not certain of this at all. He
wondered what the
innkeeper might think if he came in later to find Entreri's
skull-headed corpse smoldering on the floor. It was a very real possibility, the
assassin reminded himself.
Every time he used Charon's Claw, it showed him a new
twist, a new trick, and he understood sentient magic well
enough to understand that the more powers such a sword possessed,
the greater its willpower. Entreri had already seen
the result of a defeat in a willpower battle with this particularly
nasty sword. He could picture the horrible end of
Kohrin Soulez as vividly as if it had happened that very morning,
the man's facial skin rolling up from his bones as it
melted away. But he had to do this and now. He would
soon be going against
the Crystal Shard, and woe to him if, at that time, he was
still waging any kind of mental battle against his own
sword. With just that fear in mind, he had even contemplated
selling the sword or hiding it away somewhere, but as
he considered his other likely enemies, Rai-guy and Kimmuriel,
he realized that he had to keep it. He had to keep it, and he had to dominate
it completely. There
could be no other way. Entreri walked toward the table, rubbing
his hands together,
then bringing them up to his lips, and blowing into
them. He turned around before he reached the
sword, thinking, thinking,
seeking some alternative. He wondered again if he could
sell the vicious blade or hand it over to Dwahvel to lock in
a deep hole until after the dark elves had left Calimport
and he could, perhaps, return. That last thought, of being chased from
the city by Jarlaxle's
wretched lieutenants, fired a sudden anger in the assassin,
and he strode determinedly over to the table. Before
he could again consider the potential implications, he
growled and reached over, snapping up Charon's Claw in his
bare hand. He felt the immediate tug-not a physical
tug, but something
deeper, something going to the essence of Artemis Entreri,
the spirit of the man. The sword was hungry-how he could
feel that hunger! It wanted to consume him, to obliterate
his very essence simply because he was bold enough,
or foolish enough, to grasp it without that protective
gauntlet. Oh, how it wanted him! He felt a twitching in his cheek, an
excitement upon his skin,
and wondered if he would combust. Entreri forced that notion
away and concentrated again on winning the mental battle. The sentient sword pulled and pulled,
relentlessly, and Entreri
could hear something akin to laughter in his head, a supreme
confidence that reminded him that Charon's Claw would not tire, but he surely would.
Another thought
came, the realization that he could not even let go of the
weapon if he chose to, that he had locked in this combat
and there could be no turning back, no surrender. That was the ploy of the devilish sword,
to impart a sense
of complete hopelessness on the part of anyone challenging
it, to tell the challenger, in no uncertain terms,
that the fight would be to the bitter and disastrous end.
For so many before Entreri, such a message had resulted in a
breaking of the spirit that the sword had used as a springboard
to complete its victory. But with Entreri, the ploy only brought
forth greater feelings
of rage, a red wall of determined and focused anger and
denial. "You are mine!" the assassin
growled through gritted teeth.
"You are a possession, a thing, a piece of beaten metal!"
He lifted the gleaming red blade before him and commanded
it to bring forth its black light. It did not comply. The sword kept
attacking Entreri as it had
attacked Kohrin Soulez, trying to defeat him mentally that it
might burn away his skin, trying to consume him as it had
so many before him. "You are mine," he said again,
his voice calm now, for while
the sword had not relented its attack, Entreri's confidence
that he could fend that attack began to rise. He felt a sudden sting within him, a
burning sensation as
Charon's Claw threw all of its energy into him. Rather than
deny it he welcomed that energy and took it from the sword.
It mounted to a vibrating crescendo and broke apart. The black light appeared in the small
room, and Entreri's
smile gleamed widely within it. The light was confirmation
that Entreri had overwhelmed Charon's Claw, that
the sword was indeed his now. He lowered the blade, taking
several deep breaths to steady himself, trying not to consider
the fact that he had just come back from the very precipice
of obliteration. That did not matter anymore. He had beaten
the sword, had
broken the sword's spirit, and it belonged to him now as surely
as did the jeweled dagger he wore on his other hip. Certainly
he would ever after have to take some measure of care
that Charon's Claw would try to break free of him, but that
was, at most, a cursory inconvenience. "You are mine," he said again,
calmly, and he commanded the
sword to dismiss the black light. The room was again bathed in only
candlelight. Charon's Claw,
the sword of Artemis Entreri, offered no arguments. * * * * * Jarlaxle thought he knew. Jarlaxle thought
that he had won the
day. Because Crenshinibon made him think that.
Because Crenshinibon
wanted the battle between the mercenary leader and his
upstart lieutenants to be an honest one, so that it could
then determine which would be the better wielder. The Crystal Shard still favored Rai-guy,
because it knew that
drow to be more ambitious and more willing, even eager, to
kill. But the possibilities here with Jarlaxle
did not escape the
artifact. Turning him within the layers of deception had been no
easy thing, but indeed, Crenshinibon had taken Jarlaxle
exactly to that spot where it had desired he go. At dawn the very next morning, a second
crystalline tower
was erected at Dallabad Oasis. Chapter 13 FLIPPING THE HOURGLASS You understand your role in every
contingency?" Entreri asked
Dwahvel at their next meeting, an impromptu affair conducted
in the alley beside the Copper Ante, an area equally
protected from divining wizards by Dwahvel's potent anti-spying
resources. "In every contingency that you have
outlined," the halfling
replied with a warning smirk. "Then you understand every
contingency," Entreri answered
without hesitation. He returned her grin with one of
complete confidence. "You have thought every possibility
through?" the halfling
asked doubtfully. "These are dark elves, the masters
of manipulation and intrigue, the makers of the layers
of their own reality and of the rules within that layered
reality." "And they are not in their homeland
and do not understand
the nuances of Calimport," Entreri assured her. "They
view the whole world as an extension of Menzoberranzan,
an extension in temperament, and more importantly,
in how they measure the reactions of those around
them. I am iblith, thus inferior, and thus, they will not
expect the turn their version of reality is about to take." "The time has come?" Dwahvel
asked, still doubtfully. "Or
are you bringing the critical moment upon us?" "I have never been a patient
man," Entreri admitted, and his
wicked grin did not dissipate with the admission but intensified. "Every contingency," Dwahvel
remarked, "thus every layer of the
reality you intend to create. Beware, my competent friend,
that you do not get lost somewhere in the mixture of your
realities." Entreri started to scowl but held back the
negative thoughts,
recognizing that Dwahvel was offering him sensible advice
here, that he was playing a most dangerous game with the
most dangerous foes he had ever known. Even in the best of
circumstances, Artemis Entreri realized that his success, and
therefore his very life, would hang on the movements of a split
second and would be forfeited by the slightest turn of bad
luck. This culminating scenario was not the precision strike
of the trained assassin but the desperate move of a cornered
man. Still, when he looked at his halfling
friend, Entreri's confidence
and resolve were bolstered. He knew that Dwahvel would
not disappoint him hi this, that she would hold up her end of
the reality-making process. "If you succeed, I'll not see you
again," the halfling remarked.
"And if you fail, I'll likely not be able to find your
blasted and torn corpse." Entreri took the blunt words for the
offering of affection
that he knew they truly were. His smile was wide and
genuine-so rare a thing for the assassin. "You will see me again," he told
Dwahvel. "The drow will grow
weary of Calimport and will recede back to their sunless
holes where they truly belong. Perhaps it will happen
in months, perhaps in years, but they will eventually go.
That is their nature. Rai-guy and Kimmuriel understand that
there is no long-term benefit for them or for Bregan D'aerthe
in expanding any trading business on the surface. Discovery
would mean all-out war. That is the main focus of their
ire with Jarlaxle, after all. So they will go, but you will
remain, and I will return." "Even if the drow do not kill you
now, am I to believe that
your road will be any less dangerous once you're gone?" the
halfling asked with a snort that ended in a grin. "Is there
any such road for Artemis Entreri? Not likely, I say. Indeed,
with your new weapon and that defensive gauntlet, you
will likely take on the assassinations of prominent wizards
as your chosen profession. And, of course, eventually
one of those wizards will understand the truth of your
new toys and their limitations, and he will leave you a charred
and smoking husk." She chuckled and shook her head. "Yes,
go after Khelben, Vangerdahast, or Elminster himself. At
least your death will be painlessly quick." "I did say I was not a patient
man," Entreri agreed. To his surprise, and to the halfling's as
well, Dwahvel then
rushed up to him and leaped upon him, wrapping him in a hug.
She broke free quickly and backed away, composing herself. "For luck and nothing more," she
said. "Of course I prefer
your victory to that of the dark elves." "If only the dark elves,"
Entreri said, needing to keep this
conversation lighthearted. He knew what awaited him. It would be a
brutal test of his
skills-of all of his skills-and of his nerve. He walked the
very edge of disaster. Again, he reminded himself that he
could indeed count on the reliability of one Dwahvel Tiggerwillies,
that most competent of halflings. He looked at her
hard then and understood that she was going to play along
with his last remark, was not going to give him the satisfaction
of disagreeing, of admitting that she considered
him a friend. Artemis Entreri would have been
disappointed in her if she
had. "Beware that you do not catch
yourself within the very layers
of lies that you have perpetrated," Dwahvel said after
the assassin as he started away, already beginning to blend
seamlessly into the shadows. Entreri took those words to heart. The
potential combinations
of the possible events was indeed staggering. Improvisation
alone might keep him alive in this critical time,
and Entreri had survived the entirety of his life on the
very edge of disaster. He had been forced to rely on his wits,
on complete improvisation, dozens of times, scores of times,
and had somehow managed to survive. In his mind, he held
contingency plans to counter every foreseeable event. While
he kept confidence in himself and in those he had placed
strategically around him, he did not for one moment dismiss
the fact that if one eventuality materialized that he had
not counted on, if one wrong turn appeared before him and he
could not find a way around that bend, he would die. And, given the demeanor of Rai-guy, he
would die horribly. * * * * * The street was busy, as were most of the
avenues in Calimport,
but the most remarkable person on it seemed the most
unremarkable. Artemis Entreri, wearing the guise of a beggar,
kept to the shadows, not moving suspiciously from one to
another, but blending invisibly against the backdrop of the
bustling street. His movements were not without purpose. He
kept his prey in
sight at every moment. Sharlotta Vespers attempted no such
anonymity as she moved
along the thoroughfare. She was the recognized figurehead
of House Basadoni, walking bidden into the domain of
dangerous Pasha Da'Daclan. Many suspicious, even hateful eyes
cast more than the occasional glance her way, but none would
move against her. She had requested the meeting with Da'Daclan,
on orders from Rai-guy, and had been accepted under
his protection. Thus, she walked now with the guise of complete
confidence, bordering on bravado. She didn't seem to realize that one of
those watching her,
shadowing her, was not under any orders from Pasha Da'Daclan. Entreri knew this area well, for he had
worked for the Rakers
on several occasions in the past. Sharlotta's demeanor
told him without doubt that she was coming for a formal
parlay. Soon enough, as she passed one potential meeting
area after another, he was able to deduce exactly where
that meeting would take place. What he did not know, however,
was how important this meeting might be to Rai-guy and
Kimmuriel. "Are you watching her every step with
your strange mind powers,
Kimmuriel?'' he asked quietly His mind worked through the contingency
plans he had to keep
available should that be the case. He didn't believe that
the two drow, busy with planning of their own, no doubt,
would be monitoring Sharlotta's every move, but it was
certainly possible. If that came to pass, Entreri realized
that he would know it, in no uncertain terms, very soon.
He could only hope that he'd be ready and able to properly
adjust his course. He moved more quickly then, outpacing the
woman by taking
the side alleys, even climbing to one roof, and scrambling
across to another and to another. Soon after, he reached the house bordering
the alley he believed
Sharlotta would turn down, a suspicion only heightened
by the fact that a sentry was in position on that very
roof, overlooking the alley on the far side. As silent as death, Entreri moved into
position behind the
sentry, with the man's attention obviously focused on the
alleyway and completely oblivious to him. Working carefully,
for he knew that others would be about, Entreri spent
some amount of time casing the entire area, locating the two
sentries on the rooftops across the way and one other
on this side of the alley, on the adjoining roof of a building
immediately behind the one Entreri now stood upon. He watched those three more than the man
directly in front
of him, measured their every movement, their every turn of
the head. Most of all, he gauged their focus. Finally,
when he was certain that they were not attentive, the
assassin struck, yanking his victim back behind a dormer. A moment later, all four of Pasha
Da'Daclan's sentries seemed
in place once more, all of them honestly intent on the
alleyway below as Sharlotta Vespers, a pair of Da'Daclan's
guards at her back, turned into the alleyway. Entreri's thoughts whirled. Five enemy
soldiers, and a supposed
comrade who seemed more of an enemy than the others.
He didn't delude himself into thinking that these five
were alone. Da'Daclan's stooges probably included a significant
portion of the scores of people milling about on the
main avenue. Entreri went anyway, rolling over the edge
of the roof of the
two-story building, catching hold with his hand, stretching
to his limit, and dropping agilely to the surprised
Sharlotta's side. "A trap," he whispered harshly,
and he turned to face the two
soldiers following her and held up his hand for them to
halt. "Kimmuriel has a dimensional portal in place for our
escape on the roof." Sharlotta's facial expression went from
surprise to anger
to calm so quickly, each one buried in her practiced manner,
that only Entreri caught the range of expressions. He knew
that he had her befuddled, that his mention of Kimmuriel
had given credence to his outlandish claim that this
was a trap. "I will take her from here,"
Entreri said to the guards. He
heard movement farther along and across the alley, as two of the
other three sentries, including the one on the same side of
the alley as Entreri, came down to see what was going
on. "Who are you?" one of the
soldiers following Sharlotta asked
skeptically, his hand going inside his common traveling
cloak to the hilt of a finely crafted sword. "Go," Entreri
whispered to Sharlotta. The woman hesitated, so Entreri
prompted her retreat in no uncertain terms. Out came the
jeweled dagger and Charon's Claw, the assassin throwing back
his cloak, revealing himself in all his splendor. He leaped
forward, slashing with his sword and thrusting with his
dagger at the second soldier. Out came the swords in response. One
picked off the swipe
of Charon's Claw, but with the man inevitably retreating
as he parried. That had been Entreri's primary goal.
The second soldier, though, had less fortune. As his sword
came forth to parry, Entreri gave a subtle twist of his
wrist and looped his dagger over the blade, then thrust it home
into the man's belly. With others closing fast, the assassin
couldn't follow through
with the kill, but he did hold the strike long enough
to bring forth the dagger's life-stealing energies to let the
man know the purest horror he could ever imagine. The
soldier wasn't really badly wounded, but he fell away to the
ground, clutching his belly and howling in terror. The assassin broke back, turning away from
the wall where
Sharlotta Vespers was scrambling to gain the roof. The one who had fallen back from the sword
slash came at Entreri
from the left. Another came from the right, and two rushed
across the alleyway, coming straight in. Entreri started
right, sword leading, then turned back fast to the left.
Even as the four began to compensate for the change-a change
that was not completely unexpected-the assassin turned
back fast to the right, charging in hard just as that soldier
had begun to accelerate in pursuit. The soldier found himself in a flurry of
slashing and stabbing.
He worked his own blades, a sword and dirk, quite well.
The soldier was no novice to battle, but this was Artemis
Entreri. Whenever the man moved to parry, Entreri altered
the angle. His fury kept the ring of metal in the air for
a long few seconds, but the dagger slipped through, gashing
the soldier's right arm. As that limb drooped, Entreri
went into a spin, Charon's Claw coming around fast to pick
off a thrust from the man coming in at his back, then
continuing through, over the wounded man's lowered defense,
slashing him hard across the chest. Also on that maneuver, Entreri's devilish
sword trailed out the
black ash wall. The line was horizontal, not vertical,
so that ash did not impede the vision of his adversaries,
but still the mere sight of it hanging there in midair
gave them enough pause for Entreri to dispatch the man who
had come in on his right. Then the assassin went into a
wild flurry, sword waving and bringing up an opaque wall. The remaining three soldiers settled back
behind it, confused
and trying to put some coordination into their movements.
When at last they mustered the nerve to charge through
the ash wall, they discovered that the assassin was nowhere
to be found. Entreri watched them from the rooftop,
shaking his head at
their ineptness, and also at the little values offered by this
wondrous sword-a weapon to which he was growing more fond
with each battle. "Where is it?" Sharlotta called
to him from across the way. Entreri looked at her quizzically. "The doorway?" Sharlotta asked.
"Where is it?" "Perhaps Da'Daclan has
interfered," Entreri replied, trying
to hide his satisfaction that apparently Rai-guy and Kimmuriel
were not closely monitoring Sharlotta's movements. "Or
perhaps they decided to leave us," he added, figuring that if
he could throw a bit of doubt into Sharlotta Vespers'
view of the world and her dark-elven compatriots, then so
be it. Sharlotta merely scowled at that
disturbing thought. Noise from behind told them that the
soldiers in the alleyway
weren't giving up and reminded them that they were on
hostile territory here. Entreri ran past Sharlotta, motioning
for her to follow, then made the leap across the next
alleyway to another building, then to a third, then down
and out the back end of an alley, and finally, down into
the sewers-a place that Entreri wasn't thrilled about entering
at that time, given his recent assassination of Domo.
He didn't remain underground for long, coming up in the
more familiar territory beyond Da'Daclan's territory and closer
to the Basadoni guild house. Still leading, Entreri made his way along
at a swift pace
until he reached the alleyway beside the Copper Ante, where
he abruptly stopped. Seeming more angry than grateful,
obviously doubting the sincerity
of the escape and the very need for it, Sharlotta continued
past, hardly glancing his way. Until the assassin's sword came out and
settled in front of her
neck. "I think not," he remarked. Sharlotta glanced sidelong at him, and he
motioned for her to
head down the alley beside Dwahvel's establishment. "What is this?" the woman asked. "Your only chance at continuing to
draw breath," Entreri replied. When she still didn't
move, he grabbed her by
the arm, and with frightening strength yanked her in front
of him heading down the alley. He pointedly reminded her to
keep going, prodding her with his sword. They came to a tiny room, having entered
through a secret
alley entrance. The room held a single chair, into which
Entreri none-too-gently shoved Sharlotta. "Have you lost what little sense you
once possessed?" the
woman asked. "Am I the one bargaining secret deals
with dark elves?" Entreri
replied, and the look Sharlotta gave him in the instant
before she found her control told him volumes about the
truth of his suspicions. "We have both been dealing as need
be," the woman indignantly
answered. "Dealing? Or double-dealing? There is
a difference, even with
dark elves." "You speak the part of a fool,"
snapped Sharlotta. "Yet you are
the one closer to death, "Entreri reminded, and he came in
very close, now with his jeweled dagger in hand, and a look
on his face that told Sharlotta that he was certainly not
bluffing here. Sharlotta knew well the life-stealing powers
of that horrible dagger. "Why were you going to meet with
Pasha Da'Daclan?" Entreri asked bluntly. "The change at Dallabad has raised
suspicions," the woman
answered, an honest and obvious-if obviously incomplete-response. "No suspicions that trouble Jarlaxle,
apparently," Entreri
reasoned. "But some that could turn to serious
trouble," Sharlotta went
on, and Entreri knew that she was improvising here. "I was to
meet with Pasha Da'Daclan to assure him the situation on the
streets, and elsewhere, will calm to normal." "That any
expansion by House Basadoni is at its end?" Entreri asked
doubtfully. "Would you not be lying, though, and would that
not invite even greater wrath when the next conquest falls
before Jarlaxle?" "The next?" "Have you come to believe that our
suddenly ambitious leader
means to stop?" Entreri asked. Sharlotta spent a long while mulling that
one over. "I have
been told that House Basadoni will begin pulling back, to all
appearances, at least," she said. "As long as we encounter
no further outside influences." "Like the spies at Dallabad,"
Entreri agreed. Sharlotta nodded-a
bit too eagerly, Entreri thought. "Then Jarlaxle's hunger
is at last sated, and we can get back to a quieter and
safer routine," the assassin remarked. Sharlotta did not respond. Entreri's lips curled up into a smile. He
knew the truth of it,
of course, that Sharlotta had just blatantly lied to him. He
would never have put it past Jarlaxle to have played such
opposing games with his underlings in days past, leading
Entreri in one direction and Sharlotta in another, but he
knew that the mercenary leader was in the throes of Crenshinibon's
hunger now, and given the information supplied
by Dwahvel, he understood the truth of that. It was a truth
very different from the lie Sharlotta had just outlined. Sharlotta, by going to Da'Daclan and
claiming that Jarlaxle
had been behind the meeting, which meant that Rai- guy and
Kimmuriel certainly had been, confirmed to Entreri that
time was indeed running short. He stepped back and paused, digesting all
of the information,
trying to reason when and where the actual infighting
might occur. He noted, too, that Sharlotta was watching
him very carefully. Sharlotta moved with the grace and speed
of a hunting cat,
rolling off the chair to one knee, drawing and throwing a
dagger at Entreri's heart, and bolting for the room's other,
less remarkable doorway. Entreri caught the dagger in midflight,
turned it over in his
hand and hurled it into that door with a thump, to stick,
quivering, before Sharlotta's widening eyes. He grabbed her and turned her roughly
around, hitting her
with a heavy punch across the face. She drew out another dagger-or tried to.
Entreri caught her
wrist even as it came out of its concealed sheath, turning
a quick spin under the arm and tugging so violently that
all of Sharlotta's strength left her hand and the dagger
fell harmlessly to the floor. Entreri tugged again, and let
go. He leaped around in front of the woman, slapping her
twice across the face, and grabbed her hard by the shoulders.
He ran her backward, to crash back into the chair. "Do you not even understand those
with whom you play these
foolish games?" he growled in her face. "They will use you to
their advantage, and discard you. In their eyes you are
iblith, a word that means "not drow," a word that also means
offal. Those two, Rai-guy and Kimmuriel, are the greatest
racists among Jarlaxle's lieutenants. You will find no gain
beside them, Sharlotta the Fool, only horrible death." "And what of Jarlaxle?" she
cried out in response. It was just the sort of instinctive,
emotional explosion the
assassin had been counting on. There it was, as clear as it
could be, an admission that Sharlotta had fallen into league
with two would-be kings of Bregan D'aerthe. He moved back
from her, just a bit, leaving her ruffled in the chair. "I offer you one chance," he
said to her. "Not out of any
favorable feelings I might hold toward you, because there
are none, but because you have something I need." Sharlotta straightened her shirt and tunic
and tried to regain
some of her dignity. "Tell me everything," Entreri
said bluntly. "All of this coup-when,
where, and how. I know more than you believe, so try
none of your foolish games with me." Sharlotta smirked at him doubtfully.
"You know nothing," she
replied. "If you did, you'd know you've come to play the role of
the idiot." Even as the last word left her mouth,
Entreri was there, back
against her, one hand roughly grabbing her hair and yanking
her head back, the other, holding his awful dagger point
in at her exposed throat. "Last chance," he said, so very
calmly. "And do remember that I do not like you, dearest
Sharlotta." The woman swallowed hard, her eyes locked
onto Entreri's deadly
gaze. Entreri's reputation heightened the threat
reflected in his
eyes to the point where Sharlotta, with nothing to lose and no
reason for loyalty to the dark elves, spilled all she knew of
the entire plan, even the method Rai-guy and Kimmuriel
planned to use to incapacitate the Crystal Shard- some
kind of mind magic transformed into a lantern. None of it came as any surprise to
Entreri, of course. Still,
hearing the words spoken openly did bring a shock to him, a
reminder of how precarious his position truly had become.
He quietly muttered his litany of creating his own reality
within the strands of the layered web and reminded himself
repeatedly that he was every bit the player as were his two
opponents. He moved away from Sharlotta to the inner
door. He pulled
free the stuck dagger and banged hard three times on the
door. It opened a few moments later and a very surprised looking
Dwahvel Tiggerwillies bounded into the room. "Why have you come?" she started
to ask of Entreri, but she
stopped, her gaze caught by the ruffled Sharlotta. Again she
turned to Entreri, this time her expression one of surprise
and anger. "What have you done?" the halfling demanded
of the assassin. "I'll play no part in any of the rivalries
within House Basadoni!" "You will do as you are instructed,"
the assassin replied
coldly. "You will keep Sharlotta here as your comfortable
but solitary guest until I return to permit her release." "Permit?" Dwahvel asked
doubtfully, turning from Entreri to
Sharlotta. "What insanity have you brought upon me, fool?" "The next insult will cost you your
tongue," Entreri said
coldly, perfectly playing the role. "You will do as I've
instructed. Nothing more, nothing less. When this is finished,
even Sharlotta will thank you for keeping her safe in
times when none of us truly are." Dwahvel stared hard at Sharlotta as
Entreri spoke, making
silent contact. The human woman gave the slightest nod of
her head. Dwahvel turned back to the assassin.
"Out," she ordered. Entreri looked to the alleyway door, so
perfectly fitted that it
was barely an outline on the wall. "Not that way ... it opens only
in," Dwahvel said sourly,
and she pointed to the conventional door. "That way."
She moved up to him and pushed him along, out of the room,
turning to close and lock the door behind them. "It has come this far already?"
Dwahvel asked when the two
were safely down the corridor. Entreri nodded grimly. "But you are still on course for your
plan?" Dwahvel asked.
"Despite this unexpected turn?" Entreri's smile reminded the halfling that
nothing would be, or
could be, unexpected. Dwahvel nodded. "Logical
improvisation," she remarked. "You know your role," Entreri
replied. "And I thought I played it quite
well," Dwahvel said with a
smile. "Too well," Entreri said to her
as they reached another doorway
farther along the wall up the alleyway. "I was not joking
when I said I would take your tongue." With that, he went out into the alley,
leaving a shaken Dwahvel
behind. After a moment, though, the halfling merely chuckled,
doubting that Entreri would ever take her tongue, whatever
insults she might throw his way. Doubting, but not sure-never sure. That
was the way of Artemis
Entreri. Entreri was out of the city before dawn,
riding hard for Dallabad
Oasis on a horse he'd borrowed without the owner's permission.
He knew the road well. It was often congested with
beggars and highwaymen. That knowledge didn't stop the assassin,
though, didn't slow his swift ride one bit. When the sun
rose over his left shoulder he only increased his pace,
knowing that he had to get to Dallabad on time. He'd told Dwahvel that Jarlaxle was back
at the crystalline
tower, where the assassin now had to go with all haste.
Entreri knew the halfling would be prompt about her end of
the plan. Once she released Sharlotta.... Entreri put his head down and drove on in
the growing morning
sunlight. He was still miles away, but he could see the
sharp focus at the top of the tower ... no, towers, he realized,
for he saw not one, but two pillars rising in the distance
to meet the morning light. He didn't know what that meant, of course,
but he didn't worry about
it. Jarlaxle was there, according to his many sources-informants
independent of, and beyond the reach of Rai-guy
and Kimmuriel and their many lackeys. He sensed the scrying soon after and knew
he was being watched.
That only made the desperate assassin put his head down
and drive the stolen horse on at greater speeds, determined
to beat the brutal, self-imposed timetable. * * * * * "He goes to Jarlaxle with great
haste, and we know not where
Sharlotta Vespers has gone," Kimmuriel remarked to Rai-guy. The two of them, along with Berg'inyon
Baenre, watched the
assassin's hard ride out from Calimport. "Sharlotta may remain with Pasha
Da'Daclan," Rai-guy replied.
"We cannot know for certain." "Then we should learn," said an
obviously frustrated and nervous
Kimmuriel. Rai-guy looked at him. "Easy, my
friend," he said. "Artemis
Entreri is no threat to us but merely a nuisance. Better
that all of the vermin gather together." "A more complete and swift victory," Berg'inyon agreed. Kimmuriel thought about it and held up a
small square lantern,
three sides shielded, the fourth open. Yharaskrik had given it to him with the
assurance that, when
Kimmuriel lit the candle and allowed its glow to fall over
Crenshinibon, the powers of the Crystal Shard would be stunted.
The effects would be temporary, the illithid had warned.
Even confident Yharaskrik held no illusions that anything
would hold the powerful artifact at bay for long. But it wouldn't take long, Kimmuriel and
the others knew,
even if Artemis Entreri was at Jarlaxle's side. With the
artifact shut down, Jarlaxle's fall would be swift and complete,
as would the fall of all of those, Entreri included,
who stood beside him. This day would be sweet indeed-or rather,
this night. Rai-guy
and Kimmuriel had planned to strike at night, when the
powers of the Crystal Shard were at their weakest. * * * * * "He is a fool, but one, I believe,
acting on honest fears,"
Dwahvel Tiggerwillies said to Sharlotta when she joined
the woman in the small room. "Find a bit of sympathy for
him, I beg." Sharlotta, the prisoner, looked at the
halfling incredulously. "Oh, he's gone now," said
Dwahvel, "and so should you be." "I thought I was your prisoner,"
the woman asked. Dwahvel chuckled. "Forever and
ever?" she asked with obvious
sarcasm. "Artemis Entreri is afraid, and so you should
be too. I know little about dark elves, I admit, but- " "Dark elves?" Sharlotta echoed,
feigning surprise and ignorance.
"What has any of this to do with dark elves?" Dwahvel laughed again. "The word is
out," she said, "about
Dallabad and House Basadoni. The power behind the throne
is well-known around the streets." Sharlotta started to mumble something
about Entreri, but Dwahvel
cut her short. "Entreri told me nothing," she explained.
"Do you think I would need to deal with one as powerful
as Entreri for such common information? I am many things,
but I do not number fool among them." The woman settled back in her chair,
staring hard at the halfling.
"You believe you know more than you really know," she
said. "That is a dangerous mistake." "I know only that I want no part of
any of this," Dwahvel
returned. "No part of House Basadoni or of Dallabad Oasis.
No part of the feud between Sharlotta Vespers and Artemis
Entreri." "It would seem that you are already a
part of that feud,"
the woman replied, her sparkling dark eyes narrowing. Dwahvel shook her head. "I did and do
as I had to do, nothing
more," she said. "Then I am free to leave?" Dwahvel nodded and stood aside, leaving
the path to the door
open. "I came back here as soon as I was certain Entreri
was long gone. Forgive me, Sharlotta, but I would not
make of you an ally if doing so made Entreri an enemy." Sharlotta continued to stare hard at the
surprising halfling,
but she couldn't argue with the logic of that statement.
"Where has he gone?" she asked. "Out of Calimport, my sources
relay," Dwahvel answered. "To
Dallabad, perhaps? Or long past the oasis- all the way along
the road and out of Calimshan. I believe I might take that
very route, were I Artemis Entreri." Sharlotta didn't reply, but silently she
agreed wholeheartedly.
She was still confused by the recent events, but she
recognized clearly that Entreri's supposed "rescue" of her
was no more than a kidnapping of his own, so he could squeeze
information out of her. And she had offered much, she
understood to her apprehension. She had told him more than
she should have, more than Rai-guy and Kimmuriel would likely
find acceptable. She left the Copper Ante trying to sort it
all out. What she did
know was that the dark elves would find her and likely
soon. The woman nodded, recognizing the only real course
left open before her, and started off with all speed for
House Basadoni. She would tell Rai-guy and Kimmuriel of Entreri's
treachery. * * * * * Entreri looked at the sun hanging low in
the eastern sky and
took a deep, steadying breath. The time had passed. Dwahvel
had released Sharlotta, as arranged. The woman, no doubt,
had run right to Rai-guy and Kimmuriel, thus setting into
motion momentous events. If the two dark elves were even still in
Calimport. If Sharlotta had not figured out the ruse
within the kidnapping,
and had gone off the other way, running for cover. If the dark elves hadn't long ago found
Sharlotta in the Copper
Ante and leveled the place, in which case, Dallabad and the
Crystal Shard might already be in Rai-guy's dangerous
hands. If, in learning of the discovery, Rai-guy
and Kimmuriel hadn't
just turned around and run back to Menzoberranzan. If Jarlaxle still remained at Dallabad. That last notion worried Entreri
profoundly. The unpredictable
Jarlaxle was, perhaps, the most volatile on a long
list of unknowns. If Jarlaxle had left Dallabad, what trouble
might he bring to every aspect of this plan? Would Kimmuriel
and Rai-guy catch up to him unawares and slay him easily? The assassin shook all of the doubts away.
He wasn't used to
feelings of self-doubt, even inadequacy. Perhaps that
was why he so hated the dark elves. In Menzoberranzan, the
ultimately capable Artemis Entreri had felt tiny indeed. Reality is what you make of it, he
reminded himself He was the
one weaving the layers of intrigue and deception here,
so he-not Rai-guy and Kimmuriel, not Sharlotta, not even
Jarlaxle and the Crystal Shard-was the one in command. He looked at the sun again, and glanced to
the side, to the
imposing structures of the twin crystalline towers set among
the palms of Dallabad, reminding himself that this time
he, and no one else, had turned over that hourglass. Reminding himself pointedly that the sand
was running, that
time was growing short, he kicked his horse's flanks and
leaped away, galloping hard to the oasis. Chapter 14 WHEN THE SAND RAN OUT Entreri kept the notion that he had come
to steal the Crystal
Shard foremost in his mind. All he thought of was that
he'd come to take it as his own, whatever the cost to Jarlaxle,
though he made certain that he kept a bit of compassion
evident whenever he thought of the mercenary leader,
Entreri replayed that singular thought and purpose over
and over again, suspecting that the artifact, in this place
of its greatest power, would scan those thoughts. Jarlaxle was waiting for him on the second
floor of the tower
in a round room sparsely adorned with two chairs and a small
desk. The mercenary leader stood across the way, directly
opposite the doorway through which Entreri entered. Jarlaxle
put himself as far, Entreri noted, as he could be from
the approaching assassin. "Greetings," Entreri said. Jarlaxle, curiously wearing no eye patch
this day, tipped
his broad-brimmed hat and asked, "Why have you come?" Entreri looked at him as if surprised by
the question, but
turned the not-so-secret notion in his head to one appearing
as an ironic twist: Why have I come indeed! Jarlaxle's uncharacteristic scowl told the
assassin that the
Crystal Shard had heard those thoughts and had communicated
them instantly to its wielder. No doubt, the artifact
was now telling Jarlaxle to dispose of Entreri, a suggestion
the mercenary leader was obviously resisting. "Your course is that of the
fool," Jarlaxle remarked, struggling
with the words as his internal battle heightened. "There
is nothing here for you." Entreri settled back on his heels, assuming
a pensive posture.
"Then perhaps I should leave," he said. Jarlaxle didn't blink. Hardly expecting one as cunning as
Jarlaxle to be caught off
guard, Entreri exploded into motion anyway, a forward dive
and roll that brought him up in a run straight at his opponent. Jarlaxle grabbed his belt pouch-he didn't
even have to take
the artifact out-and extended his other hand toward the assassin.
Out shot a line of pure white energy. Entreri caught it with his red-stitched
gauntlet, took the
energy in, and held it there. He held some of it, anyway,
for it was too great a power to be completely held at bay.
The assassin felt the pain, the intense agony, though
he understood that only a small fraction of the shard's
attack had gotten through. How powerful was that item? he wondered,
awestruck and thinking
that he might be in serious trouble. Afraid that the energy would melt the
gauntlet or otherwise
consume it, Entreri turned the magic right back out. He
didn't throw it at Jarlaxle, for he hardly wanted to kill
the drow. Entreri loosed it on the wall to the dark elf s side.
It exploded in a blistering, blinding, thunderous blow
that left both man and dark elf staggering to the side. Entreri kept his course straight, dodging
and parrying with
his blade as Jarlaxle's arm pumped, sending forth a stream
of daggers. The assassin blocked one, got nicked by a second,
and squirmed about two more. He then came on fast, thinking
to tackle the lighter dark elf. He missed cleanly, slamming the wall
behind Jarlaxle. The drow was wearing a displacement cloak,
or perhaps it was
that ornamental hat, Entreri mused, but only briefly, for he understood that he was
vulnerable and came
right around, bringing Charon's Claw in a broad, ash- making
sweep that cut the view between the opponents. Hardly slowing, Entreri crashed straight
through that visual
barrier, his straightforwardness confusing Jarlaxle long
enough for him to get by-and properly gauge his attack angle
this time-close enough to work his own form of magic. With skills beyond those of nearly any man
alive, Entreri
sheathed Charon's Claw, drew forth his dagger in his gloved
hand, and pulled out his replica pouch with his other.
He spun past Jarlaxle, deftly cutting the scrambling drow's
belt pouch and catching it in the same gloved hand, while
dropping the false pouch at the mercenary's feet. Jarlaxle hit him with a series of sharp
blows then, with what
felt like an iron maul. Entreri went rolling away, glancing
back just in time to pick off another dagger, then to
catch the next in his side. Groaning and doubled over in pain,
Entreri scrambled away from his adversary, who held, he now
saw, a small warhammer. "Do you think I need the Crystal
Shard to destroy you?" Jarlaxle
confidently asked, stooping over to retrieve the pouch.
He held up the warhammer then and whispered something.
It shrank into a tiny replica that Jarlaxle tucked
up under the band of his great hat. Entreri hardly heard him and hardly saw
the move. The pain,
though the dagger hadn't gone in dangerously far, was searing.
Even worse, a new song was beginning to play in his head, a
demand that he surrender himself to the power of the artifact
he now possessed. "I have a hundred ways to kill you,
my former friend," Jarlaxle
remarked. "Perhaps Crenshinibon will prove the most efficient
in this, and in truth, I have little desire to torture
you." Jarlaxle clasped the pouch then, and a curious expression
crossed his face. Still, Entreri could hardly register any
of Jarlaxle's words
or movements. The artifact assailed him powerfully, reaching
into his mind and showing such overwhelming images of
complete despair that the mighty assassin nearly fell to his
knees sobbing. Jarlaxle shrugged and rubbed the moisture
from his hand on his
cloak, and produced yet another of his endless stream of
daggers from his enchanted bracer. He brought it back, lining
up the killing throw on the seemingly defenseless man. "Please tell me why I must do
this," the drow asked. "Was
it the Crystal Shard calling out to you? Your own overblown
ambitions, perhaps?" The images of despair assailed him, a
sense of hopelessness
more profound than anything Entreri had ever known.
One thought managed to sort itself out in the battered
mind of Artemis Entreri: Why didn't the Crystal Shard
summon forth its energy and consume him then and there?
Because it cannot! Entreri's willpower answered. Because
I am now the wielder, something that the Crystal Shard
does not enjoy at all! "Tell me!" Jarlaxle demanded. Entreri summoned up all his mental
strength, every ounce of
discipline he had spent decades grooming, and told the artifact
to cease, simply commanded it to shut down all connection
to him. The sentient artifact resisted, but only for a
moment. Entreri's wall was built of pure discipline and
pure anger, and the Crystal Shard was closed off as completely
as it had been during those days when Drizzt Do'Urden
had carried it. The denial that Drizzt, a goodly ranger,
had brought upon the artifact had been wrought of simple
morality, while Entreri's was wrought of simple strength
of will, but to the same effect. The shard was shut down. And not an instant too soon, Entreri
realized as he blinked
open his eyes and saw a stream of daggers coming at him. He
dodged and parried with his own dagger, hardly picking
anything off cleanly, but deflecting the missiles so that
they did not, at least, catch him squarely. One hit him in the
face, high on his cheekbone and just under his eye, but he
had altered the spin enough so that it slammed in pommel
first and not point first. Another grazed his upper arm,
cutting a long slash. "I could have killed you with the
return bolt!" Entreri managed
to cry out. Jarlaxle's arm pumped again, this dagger
going low and clipping
the dancing assassin's foot. The words did register,
though, and the mercenary leader paused, his arm cocked,
another dagger in hand, ready to throw. He stared at Entreri
curiously. "I could have struck you dead with
your own attack," Entreri
growled out through teeth gritted in pain. "You feared you would destroy the
shard," Jarlaxle reasoned. "The shard's energy cannot destroy
the shard!" Entreri snapped
back. "You came in here to kill me,"
Jarlaxle declared. "No!" "To take the Crystal Shard, whatever
the cost!" Jarlaxle countered. Entreri, leaning heavily back against the
wall now, his legs
growing weak from pain, mustered all his determination and
looked the drow in the eye-though he did so with only one
eye, for his other had already swollen tightly closed. "I
came in here," he said slowly, accentuating every word, "making
you believe, through the artifact, that such was my intent." Jarlaxle's face screwed up in one of his
very rare expressions
of confusion, and his dagger arm began to slip lower.
"What are you about?" he asked, his anger seemingly displaced
now by honest curiosity. "They are coming for you,"
Entreri vaguely explained. "You
have to be prepared." "They?" "Rai-guy and Kimmuriel," the
assassin explained. "They have
decided that your reign over Bregan D'aerthe is at its end.
You have exposed the band to too many mighty enemies." Jarlaxle's expression shifted several
times, through a spectrum
of emotions, confusion to anger. He looked down at the
pouch he held in his hand. "The artifact has deceived you,"
Entreri said, managing to
straighten a bit as the pain at last began to wane. He reached
down and, with trembling fingers, pulled the dagger out of
his side and dropped it to the floor. "It pushes you past
the point of reason," he went on. "And at the same time,
it resents your ability to ..." He paused as Jarlaxle opened the pouch and
reached in to touch
the shard-the imitation item. Before he could begin again,
Entreri noted a shimmering in the air, a bluish glow across
the room. Then, suddenly, he was looking out as if through
a window, at the grounds of Dallabad Oasis. Through that portal stepped Rai-guy and
Kimmuriel, along with Berg'inyon
Baenre and another pair of Bregan D'aerthe soldiers. Entreri forced himself to straighten,
growled away the pain,
knowing that he had to be at his best here or he would be lost
indeed. He noted, then, even as Rai-guy brought forth a
curious-looking lantern, that Kimmuriel had not dismissed
his dimensional portal. They were expecting the tower to fall,
perhaps, or Kimmuriel
was keeping open his escape route. "You come unbidden," Jarlaxle
remarked to them, and he pulled
forth the shard from his pouch. "I will summon you when
you are needed." The mercenary leader stood tall and imposing,
his gaze locked onto Rai-guy. His expression was one of
absolute competence, Entreri thought, one of command. Rai-guy held forth the lantern, its glow
bathing Jarlaxle
and the shard in quiet light. That was it, Entreri realized. That was
the item to neutralize
the Crystal Shard, the tip in the balance of the fight.
The intruders had made one tactical error, the assassin
knew, one Entreri had counted on. Their focus was the
Crystal Shard, as well as it should have been, along with
the assumption that Jarlaxle's toy would be the dominant
artifact. You see how they would deny you, Entreri
telepathically imparted
to the artifact, tucked securely into his belt. Yet these
are the ones you call to lead you to deserved glory? He felt the artifact's moment of
confusion, felt its reply
that Rai-guy would disable it only thereby to possess it, and
that. . . In that instant of confusion, Artemis
Entreri exploded into
motion, sending a telepathic roar into Crenshinibon, demanding
that the tower be brought crumbling down. At the same
time he leaped at Jarlaxle and drew forth Charon's Claw. Indeed, caught so off its guard, the shard
nearly obeyed.
A violent shudder ran through the tower. It caused no real
damage, but was enough of a shake to put Berg'inyon and the
other two warriors, who were moving to intercept Entreri,
off their balance and to interrupt Rai-guy's attempt
to cast a spell. Entreri altered direction, rushing at the
closest drow warrior,
batting the sword of the off-balance dark elf aside and
stabbing him hard. The dark elf fell away, and the assassin
brought his sword through a series of vertical sweeps,
filling the air with black ash, filling the room with
confusion. He dived toward Jarlaxle into a sidelong
roll. Jarlaxle stood
transfixed, staring at the shard he held in his hand as if
he had been betrayed. "Forget it," the assassin cried,
yanking Jarlaxle aside just as
a hand crossbow dart-poisoned, of course-whistled past.
"To the door," he whispered to Jarlaxle, shoving him forward.
"Fight for your life!" With a growl, Jarlaxle put the shard in
his pouch and went
into action beside the slashing, fighting assassin. His arm
flashed repeatedly, sending a stream of daggers at Rai- guy,
where they were defeated, predictably, by a stoneskin enchantment.
Another barrage was sent at Kimmuriel, who merely
absorbed their power into his kinetic barrier. "Just give it to them!" Entreri
cried unexpectedly. He crashed
against Jarlaxle's side, taking the pouch back and tossing
it to Rai-guy and Kimmuriel, or rather past the two, to the
far edge of the room beyond Kimmuriel's magic door. Rai-guy
turned immediately, trying to keep the mighty artifact
in the glow of his lantern, and Kimmuriel scrambled for it.
Entreri saw his one desperate chance. He grabbed the surprised Jarlaxle roughly
and pulled him along,
charging for Kimmuriel's magical portal. Berg'inyon met the charge head on, his two
swords working
furiously to find a hole in Entreri's defenses. The assassin,
a rival of Drizzt Do'Urden, was no stranger to the two-handed
style. He neatly parried while working around the skilled
drow warrior. Jarlaxle ducked fast under a swing by the
other soldier, pulled
the great feather from his magnificent hat, put it to his
lips, and blew hard. The air before him filled with feathers. The soldier cried out, slapping the things
away. He hit one
that did not so easily move and realized to his horror that he
was now facing a ten-foot-tall, monstrous birdlike creature-a
diatryma. Entreri, too, added to the confusion by
waving his sword wildly,
filling the air with ash. He always kept his focus, though,
kept moving around the slashing blades and toward the
dimensional portal. He could easily get through it alone,
he knew, and he had the real Crystal Shard, but for some
reason he didn't quite understand, and didn't bother even to
think about, he turned back and grabbed Jarlaxle again,
pulling him behind. The delay brought him some more pain.
Rai-guy managed to fire
off a volley of magic missiles that stung the assassin profoundly.
Those the wizard had launched Jarlaxle's way, Entreri
noted sourly, were absorbed by the broach on the band in
his hat. Did this one ever run out of tricks? "Kill them!" Entreri heard Kimmuriel
yell, and he felt Berg'inyon's
deadly sword coming in fast at his back. Entreri found himself rolling,
disoriented, out onto the sand of
Dallabad, out the other side of Kimmuriel's magical portal.
He kept his wits about him enough to keep scrambling,
grabbing the similarly disoriented Jarlaxle and pulling
him along. "They have the shard!" the
mercenary protested. "Let them
keep it!" Entreri cried back. Behind him, on the other side of
the portal, he heard Rai-guy's howling laughter. Yes,
the drow wizard thought he now possessed the Crystal Shard,
the assassin realized. He'd soon try to put it to use, no
doubt calling forth a beam of energy as Jarlaxle had done to
the fleeing spy. Perhaps that was why no pursuit came out
of the portal. As he ran, Entreri dropped his hand once
more to the real
Crystal Shard. He sensed that the artifact was enraged, shaken,
and understood that it had not been pleased when Entreri
had gone near to Jarlaxle, thus bringing it within the
glow of Rai-guy's nullifying light. "Dispel the magical doorway," he
commanded the item. "Trap
them and crush them." Glancing back he saw that Kimmuriel's
doorway, half of it
within the province of Crenshinibon's absolute domain, was
gone. "The tower," Entreri instructed.
"Bring it tumbling down and
together we will construct a line of them across Faerun!" The promise, spoken so full of energy and
enthusiasm, offering
the artifact the very same thing it always offered its
wielders, was seized upon immediately. Entreri and Jarlaxle heard the ground
rumbling beneath their
feet. They ran on, across the way to a
campground beside the small
pond of Dallabad. They heard cries from behind them, from
soldiers of the fortress, and the cries of astonishment before
them from traders who had come to the oasis. Those cries only multiplied when the
traders saw the truth
of the two approaching, saw a dark elf coming at them! Entreri and Jarlaxle had no time to engage
the frightened,
confused group. They ran straight for the horses that
were tethered to a nearby wagon and pulled them free. In a
few seconds, with a chorus of angry shouts and curses behind
them, the duo charged out of Dallabad, riding hard, though
Jarlaxle looked more than a little uncomfortable atop a horse
in bright daylight. Entreri was a fine rider, and he easily
paced the dark elf,
despite his posture, which was bent over and to the side in
an attempt to keep his blood from flowing freely. "They have the Crystal Shard!"
Jarlaxle cried angrily. "How
far can we run?" "Their own magic defeated the
artifact," Entreri lied. "It
cannot help them now in their pursuit." Behind them the first tower crashed down,
and the second toppled
atop the first in a thunderous explosion, all the binding
energies gone, and all the magic fast dissipating to the
wind. Entreri held no illusions that Rai-guy and
Kimmuriel, or their
henchmen, had been caught in that catastrophe. They were
too quick and too cunning. He could only hope that the wreckage
had diverted them long enough for he and Jarlaxle to get
far enough away. He didn't know the extent of his wounds,
but he knew that they hurt badly, and that he felt very
weak. The last thing he needed then was another fight with
the wizard and psionicist or with a swordsman as skilled
as Berg'inyon Baenre. Fortunately, no pursuit became evident as
the minutes turned
to an hour, and both horses and riders had to slow to a stop,
fully exhausted. In his head, Entreri heard the chanting
promises of Crenshinibon, whispering to him to construct
another tower then and there for shelter and rest. He almost did it and wondered for a moment
why he was even
thinking of disagreeing with the Crystal Shard, whose methods
seemed to lead to the very same goals that he now held
himself. With a smile of comprehension that seemed
more a grimace to the
pained assassin, Entreri dismissed the notion. Crenshinibon
was clever indeed, sneaking always around the edges
of opposition. Besides, Artemis Entreri had not run away
from Dallabad Oasis
into the open desert unprepared. He slipped down from his
horse, to find that he could hardly stand. Still, he managed
to slip his backpack off his shoulders and drop it to the
ground before him, then drop to one knee and pull at the
strings. Jarlaxle was soon beside him, helping him
to open the pack. "A potion," Entreri explained,
swallowing hard, his breath
becoming labored. Jarlaxle fiddled around in the pack,
producing a small vial
with a bluish-white liquid within. "Healing?" he asked. Entreri nodded and motioned for it. Jarlaxle pulled it back. "You have much
to explain," he said.
"You attacked me, and you gave them the Crystal Shard." Entreri, his brow thick with sweat,
motioned again for the
potion. He put his hand to his side and brought it back up, wet
with blood. "A fine throw," he said to the dark elf. "I do not pretend to understand you,
Artemis Entreri," said
Jarlaxle, handing over the potion. "Perhaps that is why I do so
enjoy your company." Entreri swallowed the liquid in one gulp,
and fell back to a
sitting position, closing his eyes and letting the soothing
concoction go to work mending some of his wounds. He
wished he had about five more of the things, but this one would
have to suffice-and would, he believed, keep him alive and
start him on the mend. Jarlaxle watched him for a few moments,
and turned his attention
to a more immediate problem, glancing up at the stinging,
blistering sun. "This sunlight will make for our deaths,"
he remarked. In answer, Entreri shifted over and stuck
his hand into his
backpack, soon producing a small scale model of a brown tent.
He brought it in close, whispered a few words, and tossed
it off to the side. A few seconds later, the model expanded,
growing to full-size and beyond. "Enough!" Entreri said when it
was big enough to comfortably
hold him, the dark elf, and both of their horses. "Not so hard to find on the open
desert," Jarlaxle remarked. "Harder than you believe,"
Entreri, still gasping with every
word, assured him. "Once we're inside, it will recede into a
pocket dimension of its own making." Jarlaxle smiled. "You never told me
you possessed such a useful
desert tool," he said. "Because I did not, until last
night." "Thus, you knew that it would come to
this, with us out running
in the open desert," the mercenary leader reasoned, thinking
himself sly. Far from arguing the point, Entreri merely
shrugged as Jarlaxle
helped him to his feet. "I hoped it would come to this,"
the assassin said. Jarlaxle looked at him curiously, but
didn't press the issue.
Not then. He looked back in the direction of distant Dallabad,
obviously wondering what had become of his former lieutenants,
wondering how all of this had so suddenly come about.
It was not often that the cunning Jarlaxle was confused. * * * * * "We have that which we desired,"
Kimmuriel reminded his outraged
companion. "Bregan D'aerthe is ours to lead-back to the
Underdark and Menzoberranzan where we belong." "It is not the Crystal Shard!"
Rai-guy protested, throwing
the imitation piece to the floor. Kimmuriel looked at him curiously.
"Was our purpose to procure
the item?" "Jarlaxle still has it," Rai-guy
growled back at him. "How
long do you believe he will allow us our position of leadership?
He should be dead, and the artifact should be mine." Kimmuriel's sly expression did not change
at the wizard's
curious choice of words-words, he understood, inspired
by Crenshinibon itself and the desire to hold Rai- guy as
its slave. Yes, Yharaskrik had done well in teaching the
drow psionicist the nuances of the powerful and dangerous
artifact. Kimmuriel did agree, though, that their position
was tenuous, given that mighty Jarlaxle was still alive. Kimmuriel had never really wanted Jarlaxle
as an enemy- not out
of friendship to the older drow but out of simple fear.
Perhaps Jarlaxle was already on his way back to Menzoberranzan,
where he would rally the remaining members of
Bregan D'aerthe, far more than half the band, against Rai-guy
and Kimmuriel and those who might follow them back to the
drow city. Perhaps Jarlaxle would call upon Gromph Baenre,
the archmage of Menzoberranzan himself, to test his wizardly
skills against those of Rai-guy. It was not a pleasant thought, but
Kimmuriel understood clearly
that Rai-guy's frustration was far more involved with
the wizard's other complaint, that the Crystal Shard and not
Jarlaxle had gotten away. "We have to find them," Rai-guy
said a moment later. "I want
Jarlaxle dead. How else might I ever know a reprieve?" "You
are now the leader of a mercenary band of males housed in
Menzoberranzan," Kimmuriel replied. "You will find no reprieve,
no break from the constant dangers and matron games.
This is the trapping of power, my companion." Rai-guy's returning expression was not one
of friendship.
He was angry, perhaps more so than Kimmuriel had ever
seen him. He wanted the artifact desperately. So did Yharaskrik,
Kimmuriel knew. Should they find a way to catch up to
Jarlaxle and Crenshinibon, he had every intention of making
certain that the illithid got it. Let Yharaskrik and his
mighty mind flayer kin take control of Crenshinibon, study
it, and destroy it. Better that than having it in Rai- guy's
hands back in Menzoberranzan-if it would even agree to go to
Menzoberranzan, for Yharaskrik had told Kimmuriel that the
artifact drew much of its power from the sunlight. How much
more on his guard might Kimmuriel have to remain with Crenshinibon
as an ally? The artifact would never accept him,
would never accept the fact that he, with his mental disciplines,
could deny it entrance and control of his mind. He was tempted to work against Rai-guy
now, to foil the search
for Jarlaxle however he might, but he understood clearly
that Jarlaxle, with or without the Crystal Shard, was far
too powerful an adversary to be allowed to run free. A knock on the door drew him from his
contemplation. It opened,
and Berg'inyon Baenre entered, followed by several drow
soldiers dragging a chained and beaten Sharlotta Vespers
behind them. More drow soldiers followed, escorting a bulky
and imposing ratman. Kimmuriel motioned for Sharlotta's group
to move aside, that he
could face the ratman directly. "Gord Abrix at your service, good
Kimmuriel Oblodra," the
ratman said, bowing low. Kimmuriel stared at him hard. "You
lead the wererats of Calimport
now?" he asked in his halting command of the common
tongue. Gord nodded. "The wererats in the
service of House Basadoni,"
he said. "In the service of-" "That is all you need to know, and
all that you would ever be
wise to speak," Rai-guy growled at him and the wererat,
as imposing as he was, inevitably shrank back from the
dark elves. "Get him out of here," Kimmuriel
commanded the drow escorts,
in his own language. "Tell him we will call when we have
decided the new course for the wererats." Gord Abrix managed one last bow before
being herded out of the
room. "And what of you?" Kimmuriel
asked Sharlotta, and the mere
fact that he could speak to her in his own language reminded
him of this woman's resourcefulness and thus her potential
usefulness. "What have I done to deserve such
treatment?" Sharlotta, stubborn
to the end, replied. "Why do you believe you had to do
anything?" Kimmuriel calmly
replied. Sharlotta started to respond, but quickly
realized that there
was really nothing she could say against the simple logic
of that question. "We sent you to meet with Pasha
Da'Daclan, a necessary engagement,
yet you did not," Rai-guy reminded her. "I was tricked by Entreri and captured,"
the woman protested. "Failure is failure," Rai-guy
said. "Failure brings punishment-or
worse." "But I escaped and warned you of
Entreri's run to Jarlaxle's
side," Sharlotta argued. "Escaped?" Rai-guy asked
incredulously. "By your own words,
the halfling was too afraid to keep you and so she let you
go." Those words rang uncomfortably in
Kimmuriel's thoughts. Had
that, too, been a part of Entreri's plan? Because had not
Kimmuriel and Rai-guy arrived at the crystalline tower in
Dallabad at precisely the wrong moment for the coup? With the
Crystal Shard hidden away somewhere and an imitation playing
decoy to their greatest efforts? A curious thought, and one
the drow psionicist figured he might just take up with that
halfling, Dwahvel Tiggerwillies, at a later time. "I came straight to you,"
Sharlotta said plainly and forcefully,
speaking then like someone who had at last come to
understand that she had absolutely nothing left to lose. "Failure is failure," Rai-guy
reiterated, just as forcefully. "But we are not unmerciful,"
Kimmuriel added immediately.
"I even believe in the possibility of redemption.
Artemis Entreri put you in this unfortunate position,
so you say, so find him and kill him. Bring me his head,
or I shall take your own." Sharlotta held up her hands helplessly.
"Where to begin?"
she asked. "What resources-" "All the resources and every soldier
of House Basadoni and of
Dallabad, and the complete cooperation of that rat creature
and its minions," Kimmuriel replied. Sharlotta's expression remained skeptical,
but there flashed
a twinkle in her eyes that Kimmuriel did not miss. She was
outraged at Artemis Entreri for all of this, at least
as much as were Rai-guy and Kimmuriel. Yes, she was cunning
and a worthy adversary. Her efforts to find and destroy
Entreri would certainly aid Kimmuriel and Rai-guy's efforts
to neutralize Jarlaxle and the dangerous Crystal Shard. "When do I begin?" Sharlotta
asked. "Why are you still here?"
Kimmuriel asked. The woman took the cue and began
scrambling to her feet. The
drow guards took the cue, too, and rushed to help her up,
quickly unlocking her chains. Chapter 15 DEAR DWAHVEL "Ah, my friend, how you have deceived
me," Jarlaxle whispered
to Entreri, whose wounds had far from healed, leaving
him in a weakened, almost helpless state. As Entreri had
floated into semiconsciousness, Jarlaxle, possessed of the
magic to heal him fully, had instead taken the time to consider
all that had happened. He was in the process of trying
to figure out if Entreri had saved him or damned him when he
heard an ail-too familiar call. Jarlaxle's gaze fell over Entreri and a
great smile widened
on his black-skinned face. Crenshinibon! The man had Crenshinibon!
Jarlaxle replayed the events in his mind and quickly
figured that Entreri had done more than simply cut the
pouch loose from Jarlaxle's belt in that first, unexpected
attack. No, the clever-so clever!-human had switched
Jarlaxle's pouch for an imitation pouch, complete with an
imitation Crystal Shard. "My sneaky companion," the
mercenary remarked, though he wasn't
sure if Entreri could hear him or not. "It is good to know
that once again, I have not underestimated you!" As he finished,
the mercenary leader went for Entreri's belt pouch,
smiling all the while. The assassin's hand snapped up and grabbed
Jarlaxle by the
arm. Jarlaxle had a dagger in his free hand in
the blink of an eye,
prepared to stab it through the nearly helpless man's
heart, but he noted that Entreri wasn't pressing the attack
any further. The assassin wasn't reaching for his dagger
or any other weapon, but rather, was staring at Jarlaxle
plaintively. In his head, Jarlaxle could hear the Crystal
Shard calling to him, beckoning him to finish this man off
and take back the artifact that was rightfully his. He almost did it, despite the fact that
Crenshinibon's call
wasn't nearly as powerful and melodious as it had been when he
had been in possession of the artifact. "Do not," Entreri whispered to
him. "You cannot control it." Jarlaxle pulled back, staring hard at the
man. "But you can?" "That is why it is calling to
you," Entreri replied, his breath
even more labored than it had been earlier, and blood flowing
again from the wound in his side. "The Crystal Shard has no
hold over me." "And why is that?" Jarlaxle
asked doubtfully. "Has Artemis
Entreri taken up the moral code of Drizzt Do'Urden?" Entreri started to chuckle, but grimaced
instead, the pain
nearly unbearable. "Drizzt and I are not so different in many
ways," he explained. "In discipline, at least." "And discipline alone will keep the
Crystal Shard from controlling
you?" Jarlaxle asked, his tone still one of abject
disbelief. "So, you are saying that I am not as disciplined
as either of-" "No!" Entreri growled, and he
nearly came up to a sitting
position as he tightened his side against a wave of pain. "No," he said more calmly a
moment later, easing back and
breathing hard. "Drizzt's code denied the artifact, as does my
own-not a code of morality, but one of independence." Jarlaxle fell back a bit, his expression
going from doubtful
to curious. "Why did you take it?" Entreri looked at him and started to
respond but wound up just
grimacing. Jarlaxle reached under the folds of his cloak
and produced a small orb, which he held out to Entreri as he
began to chant. The assassin felt better almost
immediately, felt his wound
closing and his breathing easier to control. Jarlaxle chanted
for a few seconds, each one making Entreri feel that much
better, but long before the healing had been completely facilitated,
the mercenary stopped. "Answer my question," he
demanded. "They were coming to kill you,"
Entreri replied. "Obviously," said Jarlaxle.
"Could you not have merely warned
me?" "It would not have been enough,"
Entreri insisted. "There
were too many against you, and they knew that your primary
weapon would be the artifact. Thus, they neutralized it,
temporarily." Jarlaxle's first instinct was to demand
the Crystal Shard
again, that he could go back and repay Rai-guy and Kimmuriel
for their treachery. He held the thought, though, and let
Entreri go on. "They were right in wanting to take
it from you," the assassin
finished boldly. Jarlaxle glared at him but just for a
moment. "Step back from it," Entreri
advised. "Shut out its call and
consider the actions of Jarlaxle over the last few ten- days.
You could not remain on the surface unless your true identity
remained secret, yet you brought forth crystalline towers!
Bregan D'aerthe, for all of its power, and with all of the
power of Crenshinibon behind it, could not rule the world-not
even the city of Calimport-yet look at what you tried
to do." Jarlaxle started to respond several times,
but each of his
arguments died in his throat before he could begin to offer
them. The assassin was right, he knew. He had erred, and
badly. "We cannot go back and try to explain
this to the usurpers,"
the mercenary remarked. Entreri shook his head. "It was the
Crystal Shard that inspired
the coup against you," he explained, and Jarlaxle fell
back as if slapped. "You were too cunning, but Crenshinibon
figured that ambitious Rai-guy would easily fall to
its chaotic plans." "You say that to placate me,"
Jarlaxle accused. "I say that because it is the truth,
nothing more," Entreri
replied. Then he had to pause and grimace as a spasm of pain
came over him. "And, if you take the time to consider
it, you know that it is. Crenshinibon kept you moving
in its preferred direction but not without interference." "The Crystal Shard did not control
me, or it did. You cannot
have it both ways." "It did manipulate you. How can you
doubt that?" Entreri replied.
"But not to the level that it knew it could manipulate
Rai-guy." "I went to Dallabad to destroy the
crystal tower, something
the artifact surely did not desire," Jarlaxle argued,
"and yet, I could have done it! All interference from
the shard was denied." He continued, or tried to, but Entreri
easily cut him short.
"You could have done it?" the assassin asked incredulously. Jarlaxle stammered to reply. "Of
course." "But you did not?" "I saw no reason to drop the tower as
soon as I knew that I
could ..." Jarlaxle started to explain, but when he actually
heard the words coming out of his mouth, it hit him,
and hard. He had been duped. He, the master of intrigue,
had been fooled into believing that he was in control. "Leave it with me," Entreri said
to him. "The Crystal Shard
tries to manipulate me, constantly, but it has nothing to
offer me that I truly desire, and thus, it has no power over
me." "It will wear at you," Jarlaxle
told him. "It will find every
weakness and exploit them." Entreri nodded. "Its time is running
short," he remarked. Jarlaxle looked at him curiously. "I would not have spent the energy
and the time pulling you
away from those wretches if I did not have a plan," the assassin
remarked. "Tell me." "In time," the assassin
promised. "Now I beg of you not to take
the Crystal Shard, and I beg of you, too, to allow me to
rest." He settled back and closed his eyes,
knowing full well that
the only defense he would have if Jarlaxle came at him was the
Crystal Shard. He knew that if he used the artifact, it
would likely find many, many ways to weaken his defenses and the
effect might be that he would abandon his mission and
simply let the artifact become his guide. His guide to destruction, he knew, and
perhaps to a fate worse
than death. When Entreri looked at Jarlaxle, he was
somewhat comforted,
for he saw again that clever and opportunistic demeanor,
that visage of one who thought things through carefully
before taking any definitive and potentially rash actions.
Given all that Entreri had just explained to the mercenary
drow, the retrieval of Crenshinibon would have to fall
into that very category. No, he trusted that Jarlaxle would
not move against him. The mercenary drow would let things
play out a bit longer before making any move to alter a
situation he obviously didn't fully comprehend. With that thought in mind, Entreri fell
fast asleep. Even as he was drifting off, he felt the
healing magic of
Jarlaxle's orb falling over him again. The halfling was surprised to see her
fingers trembling as she
carefully unrolled the note. "Why Artemis, I did not even know you
could write," Dwahvel
said with a snicker, for the lines on the parchment were
beautifully constructed, if a bit spare and efficient for
Dwahvel's flamboyant flair. "My dear Dwahvel," she read aloud,
and she paused and considered the words, not certain how she
should take that greeting. Was it a formal and proper
heading, or a sign of true friendship? It occurred to the halfling then how
little she really understood
what went on inside of the heart of Artemis Entreri.
The assassin had always claimed that his only desire
was to be the very best, but if that was true why didn't
he put the Crystal Shard to devastating use soon after
acquiring it? And Dwahvel knew that he had it. Her contacts
at Dallabad had described in detail the tumbling of the
crystalline towers, and the flight of a human, Entreri, and a
dark elf, whom Dwahvel had to believe must be Jarlaxle. All indications were that Entreri's plan
had succeeded. Even
without her eyewitness accounts and despite the well- earned
reputations of his adversaries, Dwahvel had never doubted
the man. The halfling moved to her doorway and made
certain it was
locked. Then she took a seat at her small night table and
placed the parchment flat upon it, holding down the ends with
paperweights fashioned of huge jewels, and read on, deciding
to hold her analysis for the second read through. My dear Dwahvel, And so the time has come for us to part
ways, and I do so with
more than a small measure of regret. I will miss our talks,
my little friend. Rarely have I known one I could trust
enough to so speak what was truly on my mind. I will do so
now, one final time, not in any hopes that you will advise
me of my way, but only so that I might more clearly come to
understand my own feelings on these matters . . . but
that was always the beauty of our talks, was it not? Now that I consider those discussions, I
recognize that you
rarely offered any advice. In fact, you rarely spoke at all but
simply listened. As I listened to my own words, and in
hearing them, in explaining my thoughts and feelings to another,
I came to sort them through. Was it your expressions,
a simple nod, an arched eyebrow, that led me purposefully
down different roads of reasoning? I know not. I know not-that has apparently become the
litany of my existence,
Dwahvel. I feel as if the foundation upon which I have
built my beliefs and actions is not a solid thing, but one as shifting
as the sands of the desert. When I was younger,
I knew all the answers to all the questions. I existed
in a world of surety and certainty. Now that I am older,
now that I have seen four decades of life, the only thing I
know for certain is that I know nothing for certain. It was so much easier to be a young man of
twenty, so much
easier to walk the world with a purpose grounded in- Grounded in hatred, I suppose, and in the
need to be the very
best at my dark craft. That was my purpose, to be the greatest
warrior in all of the world, to etch my name into the
histories of Faerun. So many people believed that I wished
to achieve that out of simple pride, that I wanted people
to tremble at the mere mention of my name for the sake of
my vanity. They were partially right, I suppose. We
are all vain, whatever
arguments we might make against the definition. For me,
though, the desire to further my reputation was not as important
as the desire-no, not the desire, but the need- truly
to be the very best at my craft. I welcomed the increase
in reputation, not for the sake of my pride, but because
I knew that having such fear weaving through the emotional
armor of my opponents gave me even more of an advantage. A trembling hand does not thrust the blade
true. I still aspire to the pinnacle, fear not,
but only because
it offers me some purpose in a life that increasingly
brings me no joy. It seems a strange twist to me that I
learned of the barren
nature of my world only when I defeated the one person
who tried in so many ways to show that very thing to me.
Drizzt Do'Urden-how I still hate him!-perceived my life as an
empty thing, a hollow trapping with no true benefit and no
true happiness. I never really disagreed with his assessment,
I merely believed that it did not matter. His reason
for living was ever based upon his friends and community,
while mine was more a life of the self. Either way, it
seems to me as if it is just a play, and a pointless one, an
act for the pleasure of the viewing gods, a walk that
takes us up hills we perceive as huge, but that are really
just little mounds, and through valleys that appear so very
deep, but are really nothing at all that truly matters.
All the pettiness of life itself is my complaint, I fear. Or perhaps it was not Drizzt who showed me
the shifting sands
beneath my feet. Perhaps it was Dwahvel, who gave to me
something I've rarely known and never known well. A friend? I am still not certain that I
understand the concept,
but if I ever bother to attempt to sort through it, I will
use our time together as a model. Thus, this is perhaps a letter of apology.
I should not have
forced Sharlotta Vespers upon you, though I trust that you
tortured her to death as I instructed and buried her far,
far away. How many times you asked me my plans, and
always I merely
laughed, but you should know, dear Dwahvel, that my intent
is to steal a great and powerful artifact before other
interested parties get their hands upon it. It is a desperate
attempt, I know, but I cannot help myself, for the artifact
calls to me, demands of me that I take it from its current,
less-than-able wielder. So I will have it, because I am indeed the
best at my craft,
and I will be gone, far, far from this place, perhaps never
to return. Farewell, Dwahvel Tiggerwillies, in
whatever venture you attempt.
You owe me nothing, I assure you, and yet I feel as if I am
in your debt. The road before me is long and fraught with
peril, but I have my goal in sight. If I attain it, nothing
will truly bring me any harm. Farewell! -AE Dwahvel Tiggerwillies pushed aside the
parchment and wiped a
tear from her eye, and laughed at the absurdity of it all.
If anyone had told her months before that she would regret
the day Artemis Entreri walked out of her life, she would
have laughed at him and called him a fool. But here it was, a letter as intimate as
any of the discussions
Dwahvel had shared with Entreri. She found that she
missed those discussions already, or perhaps she lamented
that there would be no such future talks with the man.
None in the near future, at least. Entreri would also miss those talks by his
own words. That
struck Dwahvel profoundly. To think that she had so engaged
this man-this killer who had secretly ruled Calimport's
streets off and on for more than twenty years. Had
anyone ever become so close to Artemis Entreri? None who were still alive, Dwahvel knew. She reread the ending of the letter, the
obvious lies concerning
Entreri's intentions. He had taken care not to mention
anything that would tell the remaining dark elves that
Dwahvel knew anything about them or the stolen artifact,
or anything about his proffering of the Crystal Shard.
His lie about his instructions concerning Sharlotta certainly
added even more security to Dwahvel, buying her, should
the need arise, some compassion from the woman and her
secret backers. That thought sent a shudder along
Dwahvel's spine. She really
didn't want to depend on the compassion of dark elves! It would not come to that, she realized.
Even if the trail
led to her and her establishment, she could willingly and
eagerly show Sharlotta the letter and Sharlotta would then
see her as a valuable asset. Yes, Artemis Entreri had taken great pains
to cover Dwahvel's
efforts in the conspiracy, and that, more than any of the
kind words he had written to her, revealed to her the depth
of their friendship. "Run far, my friend, and hide in deep
holes," she whispered. She gently rerolled the parchment and
placed it in one of the
drawers of her crafted bureau. The sound of that closing
drawer resonated hard against Dwahvel's heart. She would indeed miss Artemis Entreri. Part 3 NOW WHAT? There is a simple beauty in the absolute
ugliness of demons.
There is no ambiguity there, no hesitation, no misconception,
about how one must deal with such creatures. You do
not parlay with demons. You do not hear their lies. You
cast them out, destroy them, rid the world of them-even if the
temptation is present to utilize their powers to save what
you perceive to be a little corner of goodness. This is a difficult concept for many to
grasp and has been
the downfall of many wizards and priests who have errantly
summoned demons and allowed the creatures to move beyond
their initial purpose-the answering of a question, perhaps-because
they were tempted by the power offered by the
creature. Many of these doomed spellcasters thought they would
be doing good by forcing the demons to their side, by bolstering
their cause, their army, with demonic soldiers. What
ill, they supposed, if the end result proved to the greater
good? Would not a goodly king be well advised to add "controlled"
demons to his cause if goblins threatened his lands? I think not, because if the preservation
of goodness relies
upon the use of such obvious and irredeemable evil to defeat
evil, then there is nothing, truly, worth saving. The sole use of demons, then, is to bring
them forth only in
times when they must betray the cause of evil, and only in
a setting so controlled that there is no hope of their
escape. Cadderly has done this within the secure summoning
chamber of the Spirit Soaring, as have, I am sure, countless
priests and wizards. Such a summoning is not without
peril, though, even if the circle of protection is perfectly
formed, for there is always a temptation that goes with
the manipulation of powers such as a balor or a nalfeshnie. Within that temptation must always lie the
realization of
irredeemable evil. Irredeemable. Without hope. That concept,
redemption, must be the crucial determinant in any such
dealings. Temper your blade when redemption is possible,
hold it when redemption is at hand, and strike hard
and without remorse when your opponent is beyond any hope of
redemption. Where on that scale does Artemis Entreri
lie, I wonder? Is the
man truly beyond help and hope? Yes, to the former, I believe, and no to
the latter. There
is no help for Artemis Entreri because the man would never
accept any. His greatest flaw is his pride- not the boasting
pride of so many lesser warriors, but the pride of absolute
independence and unbending self-reliance. I could tell
him his errors, as could anyone who has come to know him in
any way, but he would not hear my words. Yet perhaps there may be hope of some
redemption for the man. I
know not the source of his anger, though it must have been
great. And yet I will not allow that the source, however
difficult and terrible it might have been, in any way
excuses the man from his actions. The blood on Entreri's sword
and trademark dagger is his own to wear. He does not wear it well, I believe. It
burns at his skin as
might the breath of a black dragon and gnaws at all that is
within him. I saw that during our last encounter, a quiet
and dull ache at the side of his dark eyes. I had him beaten,
could have killed him, and I believe that in many ways he
hoped I would finish the task and be done with it, and end
his mostly self-imposed suffering. That ache is what held my blade, that hope
within me that
somewhere deep inside Artemis Entreri there is the understanding
that his path needs to change, that the road he
currently walks is one of emptiness and ultimate despair. Many
thoughts coursed my mind as I stood there, weapons in hand,
with him defenseless before me. How could I strike when I
saw that pain in his eyes and knew that such pain might
well be the precursor to redemption? And yet how could I not,
when I was well aware that letting Artemis Entreri walk
out of that crystalline
tower might spell the doom of others? Truly it was a dilemma, a crisis of
conscience and of balance.
I found my answer in that critical moment in the memory
of my father, Zaknafein. To Entreri's thinking, I know,
he and Zaknafein are not so different, and there are indeed
similarities. Both existed in an environment hostile and to
their respective perceptions evil. Neither, to their perceptions,
did either go out of his way to kill anyone who did not
deserve it. Are the warriors and assassins who fight for the
wretched pashas of Calimport any better than the soldiers
of the drow houses? Thus, in many ways, the actions of
Zaknafein and those of Artemis Entreri are quite similar. Both
existed in a world of intrigue, danger, and evil. Both survived
their imprisonment through ruthless means. If Entreri
views his world, his prison, as full of wretchedness as
Zaknafein viewed Menzoberranzan, then is not Entreri as entitled
to his manner as was Zaknafein, the weapons master who
killed many, many dark elves in his tenure as patron of House
Do'Urden? It is a comparison I realized when first I
went to Calimport,
in pursuit of Entreri, who had taken Regis as prisoner
(and even that act had justification, I must admit),
and a comparison that truly troubled me. How close are they,
given their abilities with the blade and their apparent
willingness to kill? Was it, then, some inner feelings
for Zaknafein that stayed my blade when I could have
cut Entreri down? No, I say, and I must believe, for
Zaknafein was far more
discerning in whom he would kill or would not kill. I know
the truth of Zaknafein's heart. I know that Zaknafein was
possessed of the ability to love, and the reality of Artemis
Entreri simply cannot hold up against that. Not in his present incarnation, at least,
but is there hope
that the man will find a light beneath the murderous form of
the assassin? Perhaps, and I would be glad indeed to
hear that the man so
embraced that light. In truth, though, I doubt that anyone
or anything will ever be able to pull that lost flame of compassion through the thick and
seemingly impenetrable
armor of dispassion that Artemis Entreri now wears. -Drizzt Do'Urden Chapter 16 A DARK NOTE ON A SUNNY DAY Danica sat on a ledge of an imposing
mountain beside the field
that housed the magnificent Spirit Soaring, a cathedral
of towering spires and flying buttresses, of great and
ornate windows of multicolored glass. Acres of grounds were
striped by well-maintained hedgerows, many of them shaped
into the likeness of animals, and one wrapping around and
around itself in a huge maze. The cathedral was the work of Danica's
husband, Cadderly,
a mighty priest of Deneir, the god of knowledge. This
structure had been Cadderly's most obvious legacy, but his
greatest one, to Danica's reasoning, were the twin children
romping around the entrance to the maze and their younger
sibling, sleeping within the cathedral. The twins had
gone running into the hedgerow maze, much to the dismay of the
dwarf Pikel Bouldershoulder. Pikel, a practitioner of the
druidic ways-magic that his surly brother Ivan still denied-had
created the maze and the other amazing gardens. Pikel had gone running into the maze
behind the children screaming,
"Eeek!" and other such Pikelisms, and pulling at his
green-dyed hair and beard. His maze wasn't quite ready for
visitors yet, and the roots hadn't properly set. Of course, as soon as Pikel had gone
running in, the twins
had sneaked right back out and were now playing quietly
in front of the maze entrance. Danica didn't know how far
along the confusing corridors the green-bearded dwarf
had gone, but she had heard his voice fast receding and
figured that he'd be lost in the maze, for the third time
that day, soon enough. A wind gust came whipping across the
mountain wall, blowing
Danica's thick mop of strawberry blond hair into her face.
She blew some strands out of her mouth and tossed her head to
the side, just in time to see Cadderly walking toward
her. What a fine figure he cut in his tan-white
tunic and trousers,
his light blue silken cape and his trademark blue, wide-brimmed,
and plumed hat. Cadderly had aged greatly while
constructing the Spirit Soaring, to the point where he and
Danica honestly believed he would expire. Much to Danica's
dismay Cadderly had expected to die and had accepted
that as the sacrifice necessary for the construction
of the monumental library. Soon after he had completed
the construction of the main building-the details, like
the ornate designs of the many doors and the golden leaf
work around the beautiful archways, might never be completed-the
aging process had reversed, and the man had grown
younger almost as fast as he'd aged. Now he seemed a man in
his late twenties with a spring in his step, and a twinkle
in his eye every time he glanced Danica's way. Danica
had even worried that this process would continue, and
that soon she'd find herself raising four children instead
of three. He eventually grew no younger, though,
stopping at the point
where Cadderly seemed every bit the vivacious and healthy
young man he had been before all the trouble had started
within the Edificant Library, the structure that had stood
on this ground before the advent of the chaos curse and the
destruction of the old order of Deneir. The willingness
to sacrifice everything for the new cathedral and the
new order had sufficed in the eyes of Deneir, and thus,
Cadderly Bonaduce had been given back his life, a life so
enriched by the addition of his wife and their children. "I had a visitor this morning,"
Cadderly said to her when he
moved beside her. He cast a glance at the twins and smiled
all the wider when he heard another frantic call from the
lost Pikel. Danica marveled at how her husband's gray
eyes seemed to smile
as well. "A man from Carradoon," she replied, nodding. "I
saw him enter." "Bearing word from Drizzt
Do'Urden," Cadderly explained, and
Danica turned to face him directly, suddenly very interested.
She and Cadderly had met the unusual dark elf the
previous year and had taken him back to the northland using
one of Cadderly's wind-walking spells. Danica spent a moment studying Cadderly,
considering the intense
expression upon his normally calm face. "He has retrieved
the Crystal Shard," she reasoned, for when last she and
Cadderly had been with Drizzt and his human companion,
Catti-brie, they had spoken of just that. Drizzt promised
that he would retrieve the ancient, evil artifact and
bring it to Cadderly to be destroyed. "He did," Cadderly said. He handed a roll of parchment sheets to
Danica. She took them
and unrolled them. A smile crossed her face when she learned
of the fate of Drizzt's lost friend, Wulfgar, freed from
his prison at the clutches of the demon Errtu. By the time
she got to the second page, though, Danica's mouth drooped
open, for the note went on to describe the subsequent
theft of the Crystal Shard by a rogue dark elf named
Jarlaxle, who had sent one of his drow soldiers to Drizzt
in the guise of Cadderly. Danica paused and looked up, and Cadderly
took back the parchments.
"Drizzt believes the artifact has likely gone underground,
back to the dark elf city of Menzoberranzan, where
Jarlaxle makes his home," he explained. "Well, good enough for
Menzoberranzan, then," Danica said in
all seriousness. She and Cadderly had discussed the powers
of the sentient
shard at length, and she understood it to be a tool of
destruction-destruction of the wielder's enemies, of the wielder's
allies, and ultimately of the wielder himself. There had never been, and to Cadderly's reasoning, could never
be, a different outcome where Crenshinibon was concerned.
To possess the Crystal Shard was, ultimately, a terminal
disease, and woe to all those nearby. Cadderly was shaking his head before
Danica ever finished
the sentiment. "The Crystal Shard is an artifact of sunlight,
which is perhaps, in the measure of symbolism, its greatest
perversion." "But the drow are creatures of their
dark holes," Danica reasoned.
"Let them take it and be gone. Perhaps in the Underdark,
the Crystal Shard's power will be lessened, even destroyed." Again Cadderly was shaking his head.
"Who is the stronger?"
he asked. "The artifact or the wielder?" "It sounds as if this particular dark
elf was quite cunning,"
Danica replied. "To have fooled Drizzt Do'Urden is no easy
feat, I would guess." Cadderly shrugged and grinned. "I
doubt that Crenshinibon,
once it finds its way into the new wielder's heart-which
it surely will unless this Jarlaxle is akin in heart
to Drizzt Do'Urden-will allow him to retreat to the depths,"
he explained. "It is not necessarily a question of who is
the stronger. The subtlety of the artifact is its ability
to manipulate its wielder into agreement, not dominate
him." "And the heart of a dark elf would be
easily manipulated,"
Danica reasoned. "A typical dark elf, yes,"
Cadderly agreed. A few moments
of quiet passed as each considered the words and the new
information. "What are we to do, then?"
Danica asked at length. "If you
believe that the Crystal Shard will not allow a retreat to the
sunless Underdark, then are we to allow it to wreak havoc
on the surface world? Do we even know where it might be?" Still deep in thought, Cadderly did not
answer right away.
The question of what to do, of what their responsibilities
might be in this situation, went to the very
core of the philosophical trappings of power. Was it Cadderly's
place, because of his clerical power, to hunt down
the new wielder of the Crystal Shard, this dark elf thief,
and take the item by force, bringing it to its destruction?
If that was the case, then what of every other injustice
in the world? What of the pirates on the Sea of Fallen
Stars? Was Cadderly to charter a boat and go out hunting
them? What of the Red Wizards of Thay, that notorious
band? Was it Cadderly's duty to seek them out and do
battle with each and every one? Then there were the Zhentarim,
the Iron Throne, the Shadow Thieves.... "Do you remember when we met here
with Drizzt Do'Urden and
Catti-brie?" Danica asked, and it seemed to Cadderly that
the woman was reading his mind. "Drizzt was distressed when we
realized that our summoning of the demon Errtu had released
the great beast from its banishment-a banishment handed
out to it by Drizzt years before. What did you tell Drizzt
about that to calm him?" "The releasing of Errtu was no major
problem," Cadderly admitted
again. "There would always be a demon available to a
sorcerer with evil designs. If not Errtu, then another." "Errtu was just one of a number of
agents of chaos," Danica
reasoned, "as the Crystal Shard is just another element
of chaos. Any havoc it brings would merely replace the
myriad other tools of chaos in wreaking exactly that, correct?" Cadderly smiled at her, staring intently
into the seemingly
limitless depths of her almond-shaped brown eyes. How he
loved this woman. She was so much his partner in every
aspect of his life. Intelligent and possessed of the greatest
discipline Cadderly had ever known, Danica always helped
him through any difficult questions and choices, just by
listening and offering suggestions. "It is the heart that begets evil,
not the instruments of
destruction," he completed the thought for her. "Is the Crystal Shard the tool or the
heart?" Danica asked. "That is the question, is it
not?" Cadderly replied. "Is the
artifact akin to a summoned monster, an instrument of destruction
for one whose heart was already tainted? Or is it a manipulator, a creator of evil
where there would
otherwise be none?" He held out his arms, having no real
answer for that. "In either case, I believe I will contact
some extra-planar sources and see if I can locate the
artifact and this dark elf, Jarlaxle. I wish to know the use to
which he has put the Crystal Shard, or perhaps even more
troubling, the use to which the Crystal Shard plans to put
him." Danica started to ask what he might be
talking about, but she
figured it out before she could utter the words, and her
lips grew very thin. Might the Crystal Shard, rather than
let this Jarlaxle creature take it to the light-less Underdark,
use him to spearhead an invasion by an army of drow?
Might the Crystal Shard use the position and race of its new
wielder to create havoc beyond anything it had ever known
before? Even worse for them personally, if Jarlaxle had
stolen the artifact by using an imitation of Cadderly, then
Jarlaxle certainly knew of Cadderly. If Jarlaxle knew, the
Crystal Shard knew-and knew, too, that Cadderly might have
information about how to destroy it. A flash of worry crossed
Danica's face, one that Cadderly could not miss, and she
instinctively turned to regard her children. "I will try to discover where he
might be with the artifact,
and what trouble they together might already be causing,"
Cadderly explained, not reading Danica's expression
very well and wondering, perhaps, if she was doubting
him. "You do that," the
more-than-convinced woman said in all seriousness.
"Right away." A squeal from inside the maze turned them
both in that direction. "Pikel," the woman explained. Cadderly smiled. "Lost again?" "Again?" Danica asked. "Or
still?" They heard some rumbling off to the side
and saw Pikel's more
traditional brother, Ivan Bouldershoulder, rolling toward
the maze grumbling with every step. "Doodad," the yellow-bearded
dwarf said sarcastically, referring to Pikel's
pronunciation of his calling. "Yeah, Doo-dad," Ivan grumbled. "Can't
even find his way out of a
hedgerow." "And you will help him?"
Cadderly called to the dwarf. Ivan turned curiously, noting the pair, it
seemed, for the
first time. "Been helpin' him all me life," he snorted. Both Cadderly and Danica nodded and
allowed Ivan his fantasy.
They knew well enough, if Ivan did not, that his helping
Pikel more often caused problems for both of the dwarves.
Sure enough, within the span of a few minutes, Ivan's
calls about being lost echoed no less than Pikel's. Cadderly
and Danica, and the twins sitting outside the devious
maze, thoroughly enjoyed the entertainment. A few hours later, after preparing the
proper sequence of
spells and after checking on the magical circle of protection
the young-again priest always used when dealing with
even the most minor of the creatures of the lower planes,
Cadderly sat in a cross-legged position on the floor of his
summoning chamber, chanting the incantation that would
bring a minor demon, an imp, to him. A short while later, the tiny, bat-winged,
horned creature
materialized in the protection circle. It hopped all
about, confused and angry, finally focusing on Cadderly. It
spent some time studying the man, no doubt trying to get some
clues to his demeanor. Imps were often summoned to the material
plane, sometimes for information, other times to serve
as familiars for wizards of evil weal. "Deneir?" the imp asked in a
coughing, raspy voice that Cadderly
thought seemed both typical and fitting to its smoky
natural environment. "You wear the clothing of a priest
of Deneir." The creature was staring at the red band
on his hat, Cadderly
knew, on which was set a porcelain-and-gold pendant depicting
a candle burning above an eye, the symbol of Deneir. Cadderly nodded. "Ahck!" the imp said and spat
upon the ground. "Hoping for a wizard in search of a
familiar?" Cadderly asked
slyly. "Hoping for anything other than you,
priest of Deneir," the imp
replied. "Accept that which has been given to
you," Cadderly said.
"A glimpse of the material plane is better than none, after
all, and a reprieve from your hellish existence." "What do you want, priest of
Deneir?" "Information," Cadderly replied,
but even as he said it, he
realized that his questions would be difficult indeed, perhaps
too much so for so minor a demon. "All that I require
of you is that you give to me the name of a greater demonic
source, that I might bring it forth." The imp looked at him curiously, tilting
its head as a dog
might, and licking its thin lips with a pointed tongue. "Nothing greater than a
nalfeshnie," Cadderly quickly clarified,
seeing the impish smile growing and wanting to limit
the power of whatever being he next summoned. A nalfeshnie
was no minor demon, but was certainly within Cadderly's
power to control, at least long enough for him to get
what he needed. "Oh, I has a name for you, priest of
Deneir ..." the imp started
to say, but it jerked spasmodically as Cadderly began
to chant a spell of torment. The imp fell to the floor,
writhing and spitting curses. "The name?" Cadderly asked.
"And I warn you, if you deceive
me and try to trick me into summoning a greater creature,
I will dismiss it promptly and find you again. This
torment is nothing compared to that which I will exact upon
you!" He said the words with conviction and with
strength, though
in truth, it pained the gentle man to be doing even this
level of torture, even upon a wretched imp. He reminded himself
of the importance of his quest and bolstered his resolve. "Mizferac!" the imp screamed
out. "A glabrezu, and a stupid
one!" Cadderly released the imp from his spell
of torment, and the
creature gave a beat of its wings and righted itself, staring
at him coldly. "I did your bidding, evil priest of Deneir.
Let me go!" "Be gone, then," said Cadderly,
and even as the little beast
began fading from view, offering a few obscene gestures,
Cadderly had to toss in, "I will tell Mizferac what
you said concerning its intelligence." He did indeed enjoy that last expression
of panic on the face of
the little imp. Cadderly brought Mizferac in later that
same day and found
the towering pincer-armed glabrezu to be the embodiment
of all that he hated about demons. It was a nasty,
vicious, conniving, and wretchedly self-serving creature
that tried to get as much gain as it could out of every
word. Cadderly kept their meeting short and to the point.
The demon was to inquire of other extra-planar creatures
about the whereabouts of a dark elf named Jarlaxle,
who was likely on the surface of Faerun. Furthermore,
Cadderly put a powerful geas on the demon, preventing
it from actually walking the material world, but retreating
only back to the Abyss and using sources to discern
the information. "That will take longer,"
Mizferac said. "I will call on you daily,"
Cadderly replied, putting as much
anger without adding any passion whatsoever as he could into
his timbre. "Each passing day I will grow more impatient,
and your torment will increase." "You make a terrible enemy in
Mizferac, Cadderly Bonaduce,
Priest of Deneir," the glabrezu replied, obviously trying
to shake him with its knowledge of his name. Cadderly, who heard the mighty song of
Deneir as clearly as if
it was a chord within his own heart, merely smiled at the
threat. "If ever you find yourself free of your bonds and
able to walk the surface of Toril, do come and find me, Mizferac
the fool. It will please me greatly to reduce your physical
form to ash and banish your spirit from this world for a
hundred years." The demon growled, and Cadderly dismissed
it, simply and with
just a wave of his hand and an utterance of a single word.
He had heard every threat a demon could give and many times.
After the trials the young priest had known in his life,
from facing a red dragon to doing battle with his own father,
to warring against the chaos curse, to, most of all, offering
his very life up as sacrifice to his god, there was little
any creature, demonic or not, could say to him that would
frighten him. He recalled the glabrezu every day for the
next tenday, until
finally the fiend brought him some news of the Crystal Shard
and the drow, Jarlaxle, along with the surprising information
that Jarlaxle no longer possessed the artifact, but
traveled in the company of a human, Artemis Entreri, who did. Cadderly knew that name well from the
stories that Drizzt
and Catti-brie had told him in their short stay at the
Spirit Soaring. The man was an assassin, a brutal killer.
According to the demon, Entreri, along with the Crystal
Shard and the dark elf Jarlaxle, was on his way to the
Snowflake Mountains. Cadderly rubbed his chin as the glabrezu
passed along the
information-information that he knew to be true, for he had
enacted a spell to make certain the demon had not lied to him. "I have done as you demanded,"
the glabrezu growled, clicking
its pincer-ended appendages anxiously. "I am released
from your bonds, Cadderly Bonaduce." "Then begone, that I do not have to
look upon your ugly face
any longer," the young priest replied. The demon narrowed its huge eyes
threateningly and clicked
its pincers. "I will not forget this," it promised. "I would be disappointed if you
did," Cadderly replied casually. "I was told that you have young
children, fool," Mizferac
remarked, fading from view. "Mizferac, ehugu-winance!"
Cadderly cried, catching the departing
demon before it had dissipated back to the swirling
smoke of the Abyss. Holding it in place by the sheer
strength of his enchantment, Cadderly twisted the demon's
physical form painfully by the might of his spell. "Do I smell fear, human?"
Mizferac asked defiantly. Cadderly smiled wryly. "I doubt that,
since a hundred years
will pass before you are able to walk the material plane
again." The threat, spoken openly, freed Mizferac of the
summoning binding-and yet, the beast was not freed, for Cadderly
had enacted another spell, one of exaction. Mizferac created magical darkness to fill
the room. Cadderly
fell into his own chanting, his voice trembling with
feigned terror. "I can smell you, foolish mortal,"
Mizferac remarked, and
Cadderly heard the voice from the side, though he guessed
correctly that Mizferac was using ventriloquism to throw
him off guard. The young priest was fully into the flow of
Deneir's song now, hearing every beautiful note and accessing
the magic quickly and completely. First he detected
evil, easily locating the great negative force of the
glabrezu- then another mighty negative force as the demon
gated in a companion. Cadderly held his nerve and continued casting. "I will kill the children first,
fool," Mizferac promised,
and it began speaking to its new companion in the guttural
tongue of the Abyss-one that Cadderly, through the use of
another spell that he had enacted before he had ever brought
Mizferac to him this day, understood perfectly. The glabrezu
told its fellow demon to keep the foolish priest occupied
while it went to hunt the children. "I will bring them before you for
sacrifice," Mizferac started
to promise, but the end of the sentence came out as garbled
screams as Cadderly's spell went off, creating a series
of spinning, slicing blades all around the two demons.
The priest then brought forth a globe of light to counter
Mizferac's darkness. The spectacle of Mizferac and its
companion, a lesser demon that looked like a giant gnat, getting
sliced and chopped was revealed. Mizferac roared and uttered a guttural
word-one designed to
teleport him away, Cadderly assumed. It failed. The young priest,
so strong in the flow of Deneir's song, was the quicker.
He brought forth a prayer that dispelled the demon's
magic before Mizferac could get away. A spell of binding followed immediately,
locking Mizferac
firmly in place, while the magical blades continued their
spinning devastation. "I will never forget this!"
Mizferac roared, words edged with
outrage and agony. "Good, then you will know better than
ever to return," Cadderly
growled back. He brought forth a second blade barrier. The
two demons were
torn apart, their material forms ripped into dozens of bloody
pieces, thus banishing them from the material plane for a
hundred years. Satisfied with that, Cadderly left his summoning
chamber covered in demon blood. He'd have to find a
suitable spell from Deneir to clean up his clothes. As for the Crystal Shard, he had his
answers-and it seemed
to him a good thing that he had bothered to check, since a
dangerous assassin, an equally dangerous dark elf, and the
even more dangerous Crystal Shard were apparently on their
way to see him. He had to talk to Danica, to prepare all
the Spirit Soaring
and the order of Deneir, for the potential battle. Chapter 17 A CALL FOR HELP There is something enjoyable about these
beasts, I must admit,"
Jarlaxle noted when he and Entreri pulled up beside a
mountain pass. The assassin quickly dismounted and ran to
the ledge to view
the trail below-and to view the band of orcs he suspected
were still stubbornly in pursuit. The pair had left
the desert behind, at long last, entering a region of broken
hills and rocky trails. "Though if I had one of my lizards
from Menzoberran-zan, I could
simply run away to the top of the hill and over the other
side," the drow went on. He took off his great plumed hat and
rubbed a hand over his bald head. The sun was strong this
day, but the dark elf seemed to be handling it quite well-certainly
better than Entreri would have expected of any
drow under this blistering sun. Again the assassin had to
wonder if Jarlaxle might have a bit of magic about him to protect
his sensitive eyes. "Useful beasts, the lizards of Menzoberranzan,"
Jarlaxle remarked. "I should have brought some to
the surface with me." Entreri gave him a smirk and a shake of
his head. "It will be
hard enough getting into half the towns with a drow beside
me," he remarked. "How much more welcoming might they be if I
rode in on a lizard?" He looked back down the mountainside, and
sure enough, the orc
band was still pacing them, though the wretched creatures
were obviously exhausted. Still, they followed as if
compelled beyond their control. It wasn't hard for Artemis Entreri to
figure out exactly what
might be so compelling them. "Why can you not just take out your
magical tent, that we can
melt away from them?" Jarlaxle asked for the third time. "The magic is limited," Entreri
answered yet again. He glanced
back at Jarlaxle as he replied, surprised that the cunning
drow would keep asking the same question. Was Jarlaxle,
perhaps, trying to garner some information about the
tent? Or even worse, was the Crystal Shard reaching out to the
drow, subtly asking him to goad Entreri in that direction?
If they did take out the tent and disappear, after
all, they would have to reappear in the same place. That
being true, had the Crystal Shard figured out how to send
its telepathic call across the planes of existence? Perhaps
the next time Entreri and Jarlaxle used the plane- shifting
tent, they would return to the material plane to find an
orc army, inspired by Crenshinibon, waiting for them.
"The horses grow weary," Jarlaxle noted. "They can outrun
orcs," Entreri replied. "If we let them run free, perhaps."
"They're just orcs," Entreri muttered, though he could
hardly believe how persistent this group remained. He turned back to Jarlaxle, no longer
doubting the drow's
claim. The horses were indeed tired-they had been riding
a long day before even realizing the orcs were following
their trail. They had ridden the beasts practically
into the desert sands in an effort to get out of that
barren, wide-open region as quickly as possible. Perhaps
it was time to stop running. "There are only about a score
of them," Entreri remarked, watching their movements as they
crawled over the lower slopes. "Twenty against two," Jarlaxle
reminded. "Let us go and hide in
your tent, that the horses can rest, and come out and
begin the chase anew." "We can defeat them and drive them
away," Entreri insisted,
"if we choose and prepare the battlefield." It surprised the assassin that Jarlaxle
didn't look very eager
about that possibility. "They're only orcs," Entreri said
again. "Are they?" Jarlaxle asked. Entreri started to respond but paused long
enough to consider
the meaning behind the dark elf's words. Was this pursuit
a chance encounter? Or was there something more to this
seemingly nondescript band of monsters? "You believe that Kimmuriel and
Rai-guy are secretly guiding
this band," Entreri stated more than asked. Jarlaxle shrugged. "Those two have
always favored using monsters
as fodder," he explained. "They let the orcs-or kobolds,
or whatever other creature is available- rush in to weary
their opponents while they prepare the killing blow. It is
nothing new in their tactics. They used such a ruse to take
House Basadoni, forcing the kobolds to lead the charge and
take the bulk of the casualties." "It could be," Entreri agreed
with a nod. "Or it could be a
conspiracy of another sort, one with its roots in our midst." It took Jarlaxle a few moments to sort
that out. "Do you believe
that I have urged the orcs on?" he asked. In response, Entreri patted the pouch that
held the Crystal
Shard. "Perhaps Crenshinibon has come to believe that it
needs to be rescued from our clutches," he said. "The shard would prefer an orcish
wielder to either you or
me?" Jarlaxle asked doubtfully. "I am not its wielder, nor will I
ever be," Entreri answered
sharply. "Nor will you, else you would have taken it from
me our first night on the road from Dallabad, when I was too
weak with my wounds to resist. I know this truth, so do you,
and so does Crenshinibon. It understands that we are beyond
its reach now, and it fears us, or fears me, at least,
because it recognizes what is in my heart." He spoke the words with perfect calm and
perfect coldness,
and it wasn't hard for Jarlaxle to figure out what he
might be talking about. "You mean to destroy it," the drow
remarked, and his tone made the sentence seem like an accusation. "And I know how to do it,"
Entreri bluntly admitted. "Or at
least, I know someone who knows how to do it." The expressions that crossed Jarlaxle's
handsome face ranged
from incredulity to sheer anger to something less obvious,
something buried deep. The assassin knew that he had
taken a chance in proclaiming his intent so openly with the
drow who had been fully duped by the Crystal Shard and who was
still not completely convinced, despite Entreri's many
reminders, that giving up the artifact had been a good thing
to do. Was Jarlaxle's unreadable expression a signal to him
that the Crystal Shard had indeed gotten to the drow leader
once again and was even then working through, and with,
Jarlaxle to find a way to get rid of Entreri's bothersome
interference? "You will never find the strength of
heart to destroy it,"
Jarlaxle remarked. Now it was Entreri's turn to wear a
confused expression. "Even
if you discover a method, and I doubt that there is one,
when the moment comes, Artemis Entreri will never find the
heart to be rid of so powerful and potentially gainful an item
as Crenshinibon," Jarlaxle proclaimed slyly. A grin widened
across the dark elf's face. "I know you, Artemis Entreri,"
he said, grinning still, "and I know that you'll not
throw away such power and promise, such beauty as Crenshinibon!" Entreri looked at him hard. "Without
the slightest hesitation,"
he said coldly. "And so would you, had you not fallen
under its spell. I see that enchantment for what it is, a
trap of temporary gain through reckless action that can
only lead to complete and utter ruin. You disappoint me, Jarlaxle.
I had thought you smarter than this." Jarlaxle's expression, too, turned cold. A
flash of anger
lit his dark eyes. For just a moment, Entreri thought his
first fight of the day was upon him, thought the dark elf
would attack him. Jarlaxle closed his eyes, his body swaying
as he focused his thoughts and his concentration. "Fight the urge," the assassin
found himself whispering under
his breath. Entreri the consummate loner, the man who, for all
his life, had counted on no one but himself, was surely
surprised to hear himself now. "Do we continue to run, or do we
fight them?" Jarlaxle asked a
moment later. "If these creatures are being guided by
Rai-guy and Kimmuriel, we will learn of it soon enough- likely
when we are fully engaged in battle. The odds of ten- to-one,
of even twenty-to-one, against orcs on a mountain battlefield
of our choosing does not frighten me in the least,
but in truth, I do not wish to face my former lieutenants,
even two-against-two. With his combination of wizardly
and clerical powers, Rai-guy has variables enough to
strike fear into the heart of Gromph Baenre, and there is nothing
predictable, or even understandable, about many of Kimmuriel
Oblo-dra's tactics. In all the years he has served me, I
have not begun to sort the riddle that is Kimmuriel. I know
only that he is extremely effective." "Keep talking," Entreri
muttered, looking back down at the
orcs, who were much closer now, and at all the potential battlefield
areas. "You are making me wish that I had left you and
the Crystal Shard behind." He caught a slight shift in Jarlaxle's
expression as he said
that, a subtle hint that perhaps the mercenary leader had
been wondering all along why Entreri had bothered with both
the theft and the rescue. If Entreri meant to destroy the
Crystal Shard anyway, after all, why not just run away and
leave it and the feud between Jarlaxle and his dangerous lieutenants
behind? "We will discuss that," Jarlaxle
replied. "Another time," Entreri said,
trotting along the ledge to the
right. "We have much to do, and our orc friends are in a
hurry." "Headlong into doom," Jarlaxle
remarked quietly. He slid off of
his horse and moved to follow Entreri. Soon after, the pair had set up in a
location on the northeastern
side of the range, the steepest ascent. Jarlaxle
worried that perhaps some of the orcs would come up from
the other paths, the same ones they had taken, stealing from
them the advantage of the higher ground, but Entreri was
convinced that the artifact was calling out to the creatures
insistently, and that they would alter their course
to follow the most direct line to Crenshinibon. That line
would take them up several high bluffs on this side of the
hills, and along narrow and easily defensible trails. Sure enough, within a few minutes of
attaining their new perch,
Entreri and Jarlaxle spotted the obedient and eager orc
band, scrambling over stony outcroppings below them. Jarlaxle began his customary chatting, but
Entreri wasn't
listening. He turned his thoughts inward, listening for the
Crystal Shard, knowing that it was calling out to the
orcs. He paid close heed to its subtle emanations, knowing
them all too well from his time in possession of the item,
for though he had denied the Crystal Shard, had made it as
clear as possible that the artifact could offer him nothing,
it had not relented its tempting call. He heard that call now, drifting out over
the mountain passes,
reaching out to the orcs and begging them to come and
find the treasure. Halt the call, Entreri silently commanded
the artifact. These
creatures are not worthy to serve either you or me as slaves. He sensed it then, a moment of confusion
from the artifact,
a moment of fleeting hope-there, Entreri knew without
the slightest of doubts, Crenshinibon did desire him as a
wielder!-followed by ... questions. Entreri seized the moment
to interject his own thoughts into the stream of the telepathic
call. He offered no words, for he didn't even speak
Orcish, and doubted that the creatures would understand
any of the human tongues he did speak, but merely imparted
images of orc slaves, serving the master dark elf. He
figured Jarlaxle would be a more imposing figure to orcs than
he. Entreri showed them one orc being eaten by drow, another
being beaten and torn apart with savage glee. "What are you doing, my friend?"
he heard Jarlaxle's insistent
call, in a loud voice that told him his drow companion
had likely asked that same question several times already. "Putting a little doubt into the
minds of our ugly little
camp-followers," Entreri replied. "Joining Crenshinibon's
call to them in the hopes that they will hardly
sort out one lie from the other." Jarlaxle wore a perplexed expression indeed,
and Entreri understood
all the questions that were likely behind it, for he was
harboring many of the same doubts. One lie from another
indeed. Or were the promises of Crenshinibon truly lies?
the assassin had to ask himself. Even beyond that fundamental
confusion, the assassin understood that Jarlaxle would,
and had to, fear Entreri's motivations. Was Entreri, perhaps,
shading his words to Jarlaxle in a way that would make
the mercenary drow come to agree with Entreri's assessment
that he, and not the dark elf, should carry the Crystal
Shard? "Ignore whatever doubts Crenshinibon
is now giving to you,"
Entreri said matter-of-factly, reading the dark elf's expression
perfectly. "Even if you speak the truth, I fear
that you play a dangerous
game with an artifact that is far beyond your understanding,"
Jarlaxle retorted after another introspective
pause. "I know what it is," Entreri
assured him, "and I know that it
understands the truth of our relationship. That is why the
Crystal Shard so desperately wants to be free of me- and is
thus calling to you once more." Jarlaxle looked at him hard, and for just
a moment, Entreri
thought the drow might move against him. "Do not disappoint me," the assassin
said simply. Jarlaxle blinked, took off his hat, and
rubbed the sweat from
his bald head again. "There!" Entreri said, pointing
down to the lower slopes,
to where a fight had broken out between different factions
among the orcs. Few of the ugly brutes seemed to be trying
to make peace, as was the way with chaotic orcs. The slightest
spark could ignite warfare within a tribe of the beasts
that would continue at the cost of many lives until one
side was simply wiped out. Entreri, with his imparted images
of torture and slavery and images of a drow master, had
done more than flick a little spark. "It would seem that some of
them heeded my call over that of the artifact." "And I had thought this day would
bring some excitement,"
Jarlaxle remarked. "Shall we join them before they
kill each other? To aid whichever side is losing, of course."
"And with our aid, that side will soon be winning," Entreri
reasoned, and Jarlaxle's quick response came as no surprise. "Of course," said the drow,
"we are then honor-bound to join in
with the side that is losing. It could be a complicated
afternoon." Entreri smiled as he worked his way around
the ledge of the
current perch, looking for a quick way down to the orcs. By the time the pair got close to the
fighting, they realized
that their estimates of a score of orcs had been badly
mistaken. There were at least fifty of the beasts, all running
around in a frenzy now, whacking at each other with abandon,
using clubs, branches, sharpened sticks, and a few crafted
weapons. Jarlaxle tipped his hat to the assassin,
motioned for Entreri
to go left, and went right, blending into the shadows
so perfectly that Entreri had to blink to make sure they were
not deceiving him. He knew that Jarlaxle, like all dark
elves, was stealthy. Likewise he knew that while Jarlaxle's
cloak was not the standard drow piwafwi, it did have
many magical qualities. It surprised him that anyone, short
of using a wizard's invisibility spell, could find a way so
to completely hide that great plumed hat. Entreri shook it off and ran to the left,
finding an easy
path of shadows through the sparse trees, boulders, and rocky
ridges. He approached the first group of orcs-four of the
beasts squared up in battle, three against one. Moving silently,
the assassin worked his way around the back of the trio,
thinking to even up the odds with a sudden strike. He knew he
was making no noise, knew he was hiding perfectly from
tree to tree to rock to ridge. He had performed attacks like
this for nearly three decades, had perfected the stealthy
strike to an unprecedented level-and these were only
orcs, simple, stupid brutes. How surprised Entreri was, then, when two
of the fighting
trio howled and leaped around, charging right for him.
The orc they had been fighting, with complete disregard to the
battle at hand, similarly charged at the assassin. The
remaining orc opponent promptly cut it down as it ran past. Hard-pressed, Entreri worked his sword
left and right, parrying
the thrusts of the two makeshift spears and shearing
the tip off one in the process. He was back on his heels,
in a position of terrible balance. Had he been fighting
an opponent of true skill he surely would have been killed,
but these were only orcs. Their weapons were poorly crafted
and their tactics were utterly predictable. He had defeated
their first thrusts, their only chance, and yet, still
they came on, headlong, with abandon. Charon's Claw waved before them, filling
the air with an opaque
wall of ash. They plunged right through-of course they
did!-but Entreri had already skittered to the left, and he spun
back behind the charge of the closest orc, plunging his
dagger deep into the creature's side. He didn't retract the
blade immediately, though he had broken free. He could have
made an easy kill of the second stumbling orc. No, he used
the dagger to draw out the life-force from the already dying
creature, taking that life-force into his own body to speed
the healing of his own previous wounds. By the time he let the limp creature drop
to the ground, the
second orc was at him, stabbing wildly. Entreri caught the
spear with the crosspiece of his dagger and easily turned
it up high, over his shoulder, and ducked and stepped ahead,
shearing across with a great sweep of Charon's Claw. The orc
instinctively tried to block with its arm, but the sword
cut right through the limb, and drove hard into the orc's
side, splintering ribs and tearing a great hole in its lung,
all the way to its heart. Entreri could hardly believe that the
third of the group was
still charging at him after seeing how easily and completely
he had destroyed its two companions. He casually planted
his left foot against the chest of the drooping, dead
creature impaled on his sword, and waited for the exact moment.
When that moment came, he turned the dead orc and kicked
it free, dropping it in the path of its charging, howling
companion. The orc tripped, diving headlong past
Entreri. The assassin
stabbed up hard with the dagger, catching the orc under
the chin and driving the blade up into its head. He bent as
the heavy orc continued its facedown dive, ending with
him holding the creature's head from the ground and the orc
twitching spasmodically as it died. A twist and yank tore the dagger free, and
Entreri paused
only long enough to wipe both his blades on the dead beast's
back before running off in pursuit of other prey. His stride was more tempered this time,
though, for his failure
in approaching the trio from behind bothered him greatly.
He believed he understood what had happened-the Crystal
Shard had called out a warning to the group-but the thought
that carrying the cursed item left him without his favored
mode of attack and his greatest ability to defend himself
was more than a little unsettling. He charged across the side of the rock
facing, picking shadows
where he could find them but worrying little about cover.
He understood that with the Crystal Shard on his belt,
he was likely as obvious as he would be sitting beside a
blazing campfire on a dark night. He came past one small area of
brush onto the lower edge of sloping, bare stone. Cursing
the open ground but hardly slowing, Entreri started across. He saw the charge of another orc out of
the corner of his
eye, the creature rushing headlong at him, one arm back and
ready to launch a spear his way. The orc was barely five strides away when
it threw, but Entreri
didn't even have to parry the errant missile, just letting
it fly harmlessly past. He did react to it, though, with
dramatic movement, and that only spurred on the eager orc
attacker. It leaped at the seemingly vulnerable man,
a flying tackle
aimed for Entreri's waist. Two quick steps took the assassin
out of harm's way, and he swished his sword down onto
the orc's back as it flew past, cracking the powerful weapon
right through the creature's backbone. The orc skidded
down hard on its face, its upper torso and arms squirming
wildly, but its legs making no movement of their own. Entreri didn't even bother finishing the
wretched creature.
He just ran on. He had a direction sorted for his run,
for he heard the unmistakable laughter of a drow who seemed
to be having too much fun. He found Jarlaxle standing atop a boulder
amidst the largest
tumult of battling orcs, spurring one side on with excited
words that Entreri could not understand, while systematically
cutting down their opponents with dagger after
thrown dagger. Entreri stopped in the shadow of a tree
and watched the spectacle. Sure enough, Jarlaxle soon changed sides,
calling out to the
other orcs, and launching that endless stream of daggers at
members of the side he had just been urging on. The numbers dwindled, obviously so, and
eventually, even the
stupid orcs caught on to the deadly ruse. As one, they turned
on Jarlaxle. The drow only laughed at them all the
harder as a dozen spears
came his way-every one of them missing the mark badly due to
the displacement magic in the drow's cloak and the bad aim
of the orcs. The drow countered, throwing one dagger after
another. Jarlaxle spun around on his high perch, always
seeking the closest orc, and always hitting home with a
nearly perfect throw. Out of the shadows came Entreri, a
whirlwind of fury, dagger
working efficiently, but sword waving wildly, building
walls of floating ash as the assassin sliced up the battlefield
to suit his designs. Inevitably, Entreri worked his way
into a situation that put him one-on-one against an orc.
Just as inevitably, that creature was down and dying within
the span of a few thrusts and stabs. Entreri and Jarlaxle walked slowly back up
the mountain slope
soon after, with the drow complaining at the meager take of
silver pieces they had found on the orcs. Entreri was
hardly listening, was more concerned with the call that had
brought the creatures to them in the first place-the plea,
the scream, for help from Crenshinibon. These were just a
rag-tag band of orcs, but what more powerful creatures
might the Crystal Shard find to come to its call next? "The call of the shard is
strong," he admitted to Jarlaxle, "It has existed for centuries,"
the drow answered. "It knows
well how to preserve itself." "That existence is soon to end,"
Entreri said grimly. "Why?" Jarlaxle asked with
perfect innocence. The tone more than the word stopped
Entreri cold in his tracks
and made him turn around to regard his surprising companion. "Do we have to go through this all over
again?" the assassin
asked. "My friend, I know why you believe
the Crystal Shard to be
unacceptable for either of us to wield, but why does that translate
into the need to destroy it?" Jarlaxle asked. He paused
and glanced around, and motioned for Entreri to follow
and led the assassin to the edge of a fairly deep ravine,
a remote valley. "Why not just throw it away then?" he
asked. "Toss it from this cliff and let it land where it may?" Entreri stared out at the remote vale and
almost considered
taking Jarlaxle's advice. Almost, but a very real truth
rang clear in his mind. "Because it would find its way back to
the hands of our adversaries soon enough," he replied.
"The Crystal Shard saw great potential in Rai-guy," Jarlaxle nodded. "Sensible," he said. "Ever was
that one too
ambitious for his own good. Why do you care, though? Let Rai-guy
have it and have all of Calimport, if the artifact can
deliver the city to him. What does it matter to Artemis Entreri,
who is gone from that place, and who will not return
anytime soon in any event? Likely, my former lieutenant
will be too preoccupied with the potential gains he
might find with the artifact in his hands even to worry about
our whereabouts. Perhaps freeing ourselves of the burden
of the artifact will indeed save us from the pursuit we now
fear at our backs." Entreri spent a long moment musing over
that reasoning, but one
fact kept nagging at him. "The Crystal Shard knows I wish to
see it destroyed," he replied, "It knows that in my heart I
hate it and will find some way to be rid of the thing.
Rai-guy knows the threat that is Jarlaxle. As long as you
live, he can never be certain of his position within Bregan
D'aerthe. What would happen if Jarlaxle reappeared in Menzoberranzan,
reaching out to old comrades against the fools
who tried to steal the throne of Bregan D'aerthe?" Jarlaxle offered no response, but the
twinkle in his dark
eyes told Entreri that his drow companion would like nothing
more than to play out that very scenario. "He wants you dead," Entreri
said bluntly. "He needs you dead,
and with the Crystal Shard at his disposal, that might not
prove to be an overly difficult task." The twinkle in Jarlaxle's dark eyes
remained, but after a
moment's thought, he just shrugged and said, "Lead on." Entreri did just that, back to their
horses and back to the
trails that would take them to the northeast, to the Snowflake
Mountains and the Spirit Soaring. Entreri was quite
pleased with the way he had handled Jarlaxle, quite pleased
in the strength of his argument for destroying the Crystal
Shard. But it was all just so much dung, he knew,
all a justification
for that which was in his heart. Yes, he was determined
to destroy the Crystal Shard, and would see the artifact
obliterated, but it was not for any fear of retribution
or of pursuit. Entreri wanted Crenshinibon destroyed
simply because the mere existence of the dominating
artifact revolted him. The Crystal Shard, in trying
to coerce him, had insulted him profoundly. He didn't hold
any notion that the wretched world would be a better place
without the artifact, and hardly cared whether it would
be or not, but he did believe that he would more greatly
enjoy his existence in the world knowing that one less
wretched and perverted item such as the Crystal Shard remained
in existence. Of course, as Entreri harbored these
thoughts, Crenshinibon
realized them as well. The Crystal Shard could only seethe, could only hope that it might
find someone weaker
of heart and stronger of arm to slay Artemis Entreri and
free it from his grasp. Chapter 18 RESPECTABLE OPPONENTS It was Entreri," Sharlotta Vespers
said with a sly grin as she
examined the orc corpse on the side of the mountain a couple
days later. "The precision of the cuts . . . and see, a
dagger thrust here, a sword slash there." "Many fight with sword and
dirk," the wererat, Gord Abrix,
replied. The wretch, wearing his human form at that time,
moved his hands out wide as he spoke, revealing his own
sword and dagger hanging on his belt. "But few strike so well,"
Sharlotta argued. "And these others," Berg'inyon
Baenre agreed in his stilted
command of the common tongue. He swung his arm about to
encompass the many orcs lying dead around the base of a large
boulder. "Wounds consistent with a dagger throw-and so many of
them. Only one warrior that I know of carries such a supply
as that." "You are counting wounds, not
daggers!" Gord Abrix argued. "They are one and the same in a fight
this frantic," Berg'inyon
reasoned. "These are throws, not stabs, for there is no
tearing about the sides of the cuts, just a single fast
puncture. And I think it unlikely that anyone would throw a
few daggers at one opponent, somehow run down and pull
them free, then throw them at another." "Where are these daggers, then,
drew?" the wererat leader
asked doubtfully. "Jarlaxle's missiles are magical in
nature and disappear,"
Berg'inyon answered coldly. "His supply is nearly
endless. This is the work of Jarlaxle, I know-and not his
best work, I warn both of you." Sharlotta and Gord Abrix exchanged nervous
glances, though
the wererat leader still held that doubting expression. "Have you not yet learned the proper
respect for the drow?"
Berg'inyon asked him pointedly and threateningly. Gord Abrix went back on his heels and held
his empty hands
up before him. Sharlotta eyed him closely. Gord Abrix
wanted a fight, she
knew, even with this dark elf standing before him. Sharlotta
hadn't really seen Berg'inyon Baenre in action, but she
had seen his lessers, dark elves who had spoken of this
young Baenre with the utmost respect. Even those lessers
would have had little trouble in slaughtering the prideful
Gord Abrix. Yes, Sharlotta realized then and there, her own
self-preservation would depend upon her getting as far
away from Gord Abrix and his sewer dwellers as possible, for
there was no respect here, only abject hatred for Artemis
Entreri and a genuine dislike for the dark elves. No doubt,
Gord Abrix would lead his companions, wererat and otherwise,
into absolute devastation. Sharlotta Vespers, the survivor, wanted no
part of that. "The
bodies are cold, the blood dried, but they have not been
cleanly picked," Berg'inyon observed. "A couple of days, no more,"
Sharlotta added, and she looked
to Gord Abrix, as did Berg'inyon. The wererat nodded and smiled wickedly.
"I will have them,"
he declared. He walked off to confer with his wererat companions,
who had been standing off to the side of the battleground. "He will have a straight passageway
to the realm of death,"
Berg'inyon quietly remarked to Sharlotta when the two
were alone. Sharlotta looked at the drow curiously.
She agreed, of course,
but she had to wonder why, if the dark elves knew this,
they were allowing Gord Abrix to hold so critical a role in
this all-important pursuit. "Gord Abrix thinks he will get
them," she replied, "both of
them, yet you do not seem so confident." Berg'inyon chuckled at the remark-one he
obviously believed
absurd. "No doubt, Entreri is a deadly opponent," he
said. "More so than you understand,"
Sharlotta, who knew the assassin's
exploits well, was quick to add. "And yet he is still, by any measure
the easier of the prey,"
Berg'inyon assured her. "Jarlaxle has survived for centuries
with his intelligence and skill. He thrives in a land
more violent than Calimport could ever know. He ascends to the
highest levels of power in a warring city that prevents
the ascent of males. Our wretched companion Gord Abrix
cannot understand the truth of Jarlaxle, nor can you, so I
tell you this now-out of the respect I have gained for you in
these short tendays-beware that one." Sharlotta paused and stared long and hard
at the surprising
drow warrior. Offering her respect? The notion pleased
her and made her fearful all at once, for Sharlotta had
already learned to try to look beneath every word uttered
by her dark elf comrades. Perhaps Berg'inyon had just
paid her a high and generous compliment. Perhaps he was setting
her up for disaster. Sharlotta glanced down at the ground,
biting her lower lip as
she fell into her thoughts, sorting it all out. Perhaps
Berg'inyon was setting her up, she reasoned again, as
Rai-guy and Kimmuriel had set up Gord Abrix. As she thought
of the mighty Jarlaxle and the item he possessed, she
came to realize, of course, that there was no way Rai- guy
could believe Gord Abrix and his ragged wererat band could
possibly bring down the great Entreri and the great Jarlaxle.
If that came to pass, then Gord Abrix would have the
Crystal Shard in his possession, and what trouble might he
bring about before Rai-guy and Kimmuriel could take it away
from him? No, Rai-guy and Kimmuriel did not believe that
the wererat leader would get anywhere near the Crystal Shard,
and furthermore, they didn't want him anywhere near it. Sharlotta looked back up at Berg'inyon to
see him smiling
slyly, as if he had just followed her reasoning as clearly
as if she had spoken it aloud. "The drow always use a
lesser race to lead the way into battle," the dark elf warrior
said. "We never truly know, of course, what surprises
our enemies might have in store." "Fodder," Sharlotta remarked. Berg'inyon's expression was perfectly
blank, was absent of any
sense of compassion at all, giving Sharlotta all the confirmation
she needed. A shudder coursed up Sharlotta's spine as
she considered the sheer
coldness of that look, dispassionate and inhuman, a
less-than-subtle reminder to her that these dark elves were
indeed very different, and much, much more dangerous. Artemis
Entreri was, perhaps, the closest creature she had ever
met in temperament to the drow, but it seemed to her that,
in terms of sheer evil, even he paled in comparison. These
long-lived dark elves had perfected the craft of efficient
heartlessness to a level beyond human comprehension,
let alone human mimicry. She turned to regard Gord
Abrix and his eager wererats, and made a silent vow then to
stay as far away from the doomed creatures as possible. The demon writhed on the floor in agony,
its skin smoking,
its blood boiling. Cadderly did not pity the creature, though
it pained him to have
to lower himself to this level. He did not enjoy torture-even
the torture of a demon, as deserving a creature as ever
existed. He did not enjoy dealing with the denizens of the
lower planes at all, but he had to for the sake of the
Spirit Soaring, for the sake of his wife and children. The Crystal Shard was coming to him, was
coming for him, he
knew, and his impending battle with the vile artifact might
prove to be as important as his war had been against Tuanta
Quiro Miancay, the dreaded Chaos Curse. It was as important as his construction of
the Spirit Soaring,
for what lasting effect might the remarkable cathedral
hold if Crenshinibon reduced it to rubble? "You know the answer," Cadderly
said as calmly as he could.
"Tell me, and I will release you." "You are a fool, priest of
Deneir!" the demon growled, its
guttural words broken apart as spasm after spasm wracked its
physical form. "Do you know the enemy you make in Mizferac?" Cadderly sighed. "And so it
continues," he said, as if he were
speaking to himself, though well aware that Mizferac would
hear his words and understand the painful implications of them
with crystalline clarity. "Release me!" the glabrezu
demanded. "Yokk tu Mizferac be-enck
do-tu," Cadderly recited, and the
demon howled and jerked wildly about the floor within the
perfectly designed protective circle. "This will take as long as you
wish," Cadderly said coldly
to the demon. "I have no mercy for your kind, I assure
you." "We ... want ... no ... mercy,"
Mizferac growled. Then a great
spasm wracked the beast, and it jerked wildly, rolling about
and shrieking curses in its profane, demonic language. Cadderly just quietly recited more of the
exaction spell,
bolstering his resolve with the continual reminder that
his children might soon be in mortal danger. * * * * * "Ye wasn't lost! Ye was
playing!" Ivan Bouldershoulder roared
at his green-bearded brother. "Doo-dad maze!" Pikel argued
vehemently. The normally docile dwarf's tone took his
brother somewhat
by surprise. "Ye getting talkative since ye becomed a
doo-dad, ain't ye?" he asked. "Oo oi!" Pikel shrieked,
punching his fist in the air. "Well, ye shouldn't be playin' in yer
maze when Cad- deriy's
at such dark business," Ivan scolded. "Doo-dad maze," Pikel whispered
under his breath, and he lowered
his gaze. "Yeah, whatever ye might be callin'
it," grumbled Ivan, who had
never been overly fond of his brother's woodland calling
and considered it quite an unnatural thing for a dwarf.
"He might be needin' us, ye fool." Ivan held up his great
axe as he spoke, flexing the bulging muscles on his short
but powerful arm. Pikel responded with one of his patented
grins and held up a
wooden cudgel. "Great weapon for fighting
demons," Ivan muttered. "Sha- la-"
Pikel started. "Yeah, I'm knowin' the name,"
Ivan cut in. "Sha-la-la. I'm
thinking that a demon might be callin' it kind-lind- ling."
Pikel's grin drooped into a severe frown. The door to the
summoning chamber pulled open and a very weary Cadderly emerged-or
tried to. He tripped over something and sprawled facedown
to the floor. "Oops," said Pikel. "Me brother put one o' his magic
trips on the doorway," Ivan
explained, helping the priest back to his feet. "We was worryin'
that a demon might be walkin' out." "So of course, Pikel would trip the thing
to the floor and
bash it with his club," Cadderly said dryly, pulling himself
back to his feet. "Sha-la-la!" Pikel squealed
gleefully, completely missing
the sarcasm in the young cleric's tone. "Ain't one coming, is there?"
Ivan asked, looking past Cadderly. "The glabrezu, Mizferac, has been
dismissed to its own foul
plane," Cadderly assured the dwarves. "I brought it forth
again, thus rescinding the hundred year banishment I had
just exacted upon it, to answer a specific question, and with
that done, I had-and have, I hope-no further need of it." "Ye should've kept him about just so
me and me brother could
bash him a few times," said Ivan. "Sha-la-la!"' Pikel agreed. "Save your strength, for I fear we
will need it," Cadderly
explained. "I have learned the secret to destroying the
Crystal Shard, or at least, I have learned of the creature
that might complete the task." "Demon?" Ivan asked. "Doo-dad?" Pikel added
hopefully. Cadderly, shaking his head, started to
reply to Ivan, but
paused to put a perfectly puzzled expression over the green-bearded
dwarf. Embarrassed, Pikel merely shrugged and said,
"Ooo." "No demon," he said to the other
dwarf at length. "A creature
of this world." "Giant?" Think bigger." Ivan started to speak again, but paused,
taking in Cad- derly's
sour expression and studying it in light of all that they
had been through together. "Let me guess one more time,"
the dwarf said. Cadderly didn't answer. "Dragon," Ivan said. "Ooo," said Pikel. Cadderly didn't answer. "Red dragon," Ivan clarified. "Ooo," said Pikel. Cadderly didn't answer. "Big red dragon," said the
dwarf. "Huge red dragon! Old as the
mountains." "Ooo," said Pikel, three more
times. Cadderly merely sighed. "Old Fyren's dead," Ivan said,
and there was indeed a slight
tremor in the tough dwarf's voice, for that fight with
the great red dragon had nearly been the end of them all. "Fyrentennimar was not the last of
its kind, nor the greatest,
I assure you," Cadderly replied evenly. "Ye're thinking that we got to take
the thing to another of the
beasts?" Ivan asked incredulously. "To one bigger than
old Fyren?" "So I am told," explained
Cadderly. "A red dragon, ancient
and huge." Ivan shook his head, and snapped a glare
over Pikel, who said,
"Ooo," once again. Ivan couldn't help but chuckle. They had
met up with mighty
Fyrentennimar on their way to find the mountain fortress
that housed the minions of Cadderly's own wicked father.
Through Cadderly's powerful magic, the dragon had been
"tamed" into flying Cadderly and the others across the Snowflake
Mountains. A battle deeper in those mountains had broken
the spell though, and old Fyren had turned on its temporary
masters with a vengeance. Somehow, Cadderly had managed
to hold onto enough magical strength to weaken the beast
enough for Vander, a giant friend, to lop off its head,
but Ivan knew, and so did the others, that the win had been as
much a feat of luck as of skill. "Drizzt Do'Urden telled ye about
another of the reds, didn't
he?" Ivan remarked. "I know where we can find one,"
Cadderly replied grimly. Danica walked in, then, her smile
wide-until she noted the
expressions on the faces of the other three. "Poof!" said Pikel and he walked
out of the room, muttering
squeaky little sounds. A puzzled Danica watched him go. Then she
turned to his brother. "He's a doo-dad," Ivan
explained, "and fearin' no natural
creature. There ain't nothin' less natural than a red
dragon, I'm guessing, so he's not too happy right now." Ivan
snorted and walked out behind his brother. "Red dragon?" Danica asked
Cadderly. "Poof," the priest replied. Chapter 19 BECAUSE HE NEVER HAD TO Entreri frowned when he glanced from the
not-too-distant village
to his ridiculously plumed drow companion. The hat alone,
with its wide brim and huge diatryma feather that always
grew back after Jarlaxle used it to summon a real giant
bird, would invite suspicion and likely open disdain, from
the farmers of the village. Then there was the fact that
the wearer was a dark elf.... "You really should consider a
disguise," Entreri said dryly,
and shook his head, wishing he still had a particular magic
item, a mask that could transform the wearer's appearance.
Drizzt Do'Urden had once used the thing to get from
the northlands around Waterdeep all the way to Calimport
disguised as a surface elf. "I have considered a disguise,"
the drow replied, and to Entreri's-temporary-relief,
he pulled the hat from his head. A good
start, it seemed. Jarlaxle merely brushed the thing off and
plopped it right
back in place. "You wear one, as well," the drow protested
to Entreri's scowl, pointing to the small-brimmed black
hat Entreri now wore. The hat was called a bolero, named after
the drow wizard who had given it its tidy shape and had
imbued it, and several others of the same make, with certain
magical properties. "Not the hat!" the frustrated
Entreri replied, and he rubbed
a hand across his face. "These are simple farmers, likely
with very definite feelings about dark elves- and likely,
those feelings are not favorable." "For most dark elves, I would agree
with them," said Jarlaxle,
and he ended there, and merely kept riding on his way
toward the village, as if Entreri had said nothing to him at
all. "Hence, the disguise," the
assassin called after him. "Indeed,"
said Jarlaxle, and he kept on riding. Entreri kicked
his heels into his horse's flanks, spurring the mount into a
quick canter to bring him up beside the elusive drow. "I
mean that you should consider wearing one," Entreri said plainly. "But I am," the drow replied.
"And you, Artemis Entreri, above
all others, should recognize me! I am Drizzt Do'Urden, your
most hated rival." "What?" the assassin asked
incredulously. "Drizzt Do'Urden,
the perfect disguise for me," Jarlaxle casually replied.
"Does not Drizzt walk openly from town to town, neither
hiding nor denying his heritage, even in those places
where he is not well-known?" "Does he?" Entreri asked slyly. "Did he not?" Jarlaxle quickly
replied, correcting the tense,
for of course, as far as Artemis Entreri knew, Drizzt Do'Urden
was dead. Entreri stared hard at the drow.
"Well, did he not?" Jarlaxle
asked plainly. "And it was Drizzt's nerve, I say, in
parading about so openly, that prevented townsfolk from organizing
against him and slaying him. Because he remained so
obvious, it became obvious that he had nothing to hide. Thus, I
use the same technique and even the same name. I am Drizzt
Do'Urden, hero of Ice-wind Dale, friend of King Bruenor
Battlehammer of Mithral Hall, and no enemy of these simple
farmers. Rather, I might be of use to them, should danger
threaten." "Of course," Entreri replied. "Unless one of them
crosses you, in which case you will destroy the entire
town." "There is always that," Jarlaxle
admitted, but he didn't slow
his mount, and he and Entreri were getting close to the village
now, close enough to be seen for what they were-or at
least, for what they were pretending to be. There were no guards about, and the pair
rode in undisturbed,
their horses' hooves clattering on cobblestone roads.
They pulled up before one two-story building, on which
hung a shingle painted with a foamy mug of mead and naming
the place as Gent eman Briar's Good y P ace of Si ing in lettering old and weathered. "Si ing," Jarlaxle read,
scratching his head, and he gave a
great and dramatic sigh. "This is a gathering hall for
those of melancholy?" "Not sighing," Entreri replied.
He looked at Jarlaxle, snorted,
and rolled off the side of his horse. "Sitting, or perhaps
sipping. Not sighing." "Sitting, then, or sipping,"
Jarlaxle announced, looping his
right leg over his horse, and rolling over backward off the
mount into a somersault to land gracefully on his feet. "Or
perhaps a bit of both! Ha!" He ended with a great gleaming
smile. Entreri stared at him hard yet again, and
just shook his head,
thinking that perhaps he would have been better off leaving
this one with Rai-guy and Kimmuriel. A dozen patrons were inside the place, ten
men and a pair of
women, along with a grizzled old barkeep whose snarl seemed
to be eternally etched upon his stubbly face, a locked
expression amidst the leathery wrinkles and acne scars.
One by one, the thirteen took note of the pair entering,
and inevitably, each nodded or merely glanced away,
and shot a stunned expression back at the duo, particularly
at the dark elf, and sent a hand to the hilt of the
nearest weapon. One man even leaped up from his chair, sending
it skidding out behind him. Entreri and Jarlaxle merely tipped their
hats and moved to the
bar, making no threatening movements and keeping their
expressions perfectly friendly. "What're ye about?" the barkeep
barked at them. "Who're ye, and
what's yer business?" "Travelers," Entreri answered,
"weary of the road and seeking
a bit of respite." "Well, yell not be finding it here,
ye won't!" the barkeep
growled. "Get yer hats back on yer ugly heads and get yer
arses out me door!" Entreri looked to Jarlaxle, who seemed
perfectly unperturbed.
"I do believe we will stay a bit," the drow stated.
"I do understand your hesitance, good sir . . . good Eman
Briar," he added, remembering the sign. "Eman?" the barkeep echoed in
obvious confusion. "Eman Briar,
so says your placard," Jarlaxle answered innocently. "Eh?" the puzzled man asked,
then his old yellow eyes lit up
as he caught on, "Gentleman Briar," he insisted. "The L's all
rotted away. Gentleman Briar." "Your pardon, good sir," the
charming and disarming Jarlaxle
said with a bow. He gave a great sigh and threw a wink at
Entreri's predictable scowl. "We have come in to sigh,
sit, and sip, a bit of all three. We want no trouble and
bring none, I assure you. Have you not heard of me? Drizzt
Do'Urden of Icewind Dale, who reclaimed Mithral Hall for
dwarven King Bruenor Battlehammer?" "Never heard o' no Drizzit
Dudden," Briar replied. "Now get ye
outta me place afore me Mends and me haul ye out!" His
voice rose as he spoke, and several of the gathered men did, as
well, moving together and readying their weapons. Jarlaxle glanced around at the lot of
them, smiling, seeming
perfectly amused. Entreri, too, was quite entertained
by it all, but he didn't bother looking around, just
leaned back on his barstool, watching his friend and trying
to see how Jarlaxle might wriggle out of this one. Of course,
the ragged band of farmers hardly bothered the skilled
assassin, especially since he was sitting next to the
dangerous Jarlaxle. If they had to leave the town in ruin,
so be it. Thus, Entreri did not even search the
ever-present silent
call of the imprisoned Crystal Shard. If the artifact wanted
these simple fools to take it from Entreri, then let them
try! "Did I not just tell you that I
reclaimed a dwarven kingdom?"
Jarlaxle asked. "And mostly without help. Hear me well,
Gent Eman Briar. If you and your friends here try to expel
me, your kin will be planting more than crops this season." It wasn't so much what he said as it was
the manner in which
he said it, so casual, so confident, so perfectly assured
that this group could not begin to frighten him. The men
approaching slowed to a halt, all of them glancing to the
others for some sign of leadership. "Truly, I desire no trouble,"
Jarlaxle said calmly. "I have
dedicated my life to erasing the prejudices-rightful conceptions,
in many instances-that so many hold for my people.
I am not merely a weary traveler, but a warrior for the
causes of common men. If goblins attacked your fair town, I
would fight beside you until they were driven away, or
until my heart beat its last!" His voice continued a dramatic
climb. "If a great dragon swooped down upon your village,
I would brave its fiery breath, draw forth my weapons
and leap to the parapets...." "I think they understand your
point," Entreri said to him,
grabbing him by the arm and easing him back to his seat. Gentleman Briar snorted. "Ye're not
even carryin' no weapon,
drow," he observed. "A thousand dead men have said the
same thing," Entreri replied
in all seriousness. Jarlaxle tipped his hat to the assassin.
"But enough banter," Entreri added, hopping from his
seat and pulling back his cloak to reveal his two fabulous
weapons, the jeweled dagger and the magnificent Charon's
Claw with its distinctive bony hilt. "If you mean to
fight us, then do so now, that I can finish this business and
still find a good meal, a better drink, and a warm bed before
the fall of night. If not, then go back to your tables,
I beg, and leave us in peace, else I'll forget my delusional
paladin friend's desire to become the hero of the land." Again, the patrons glanced nervously at
each other, and some
grumbled under their breaths. "Gentleman Briar, they await your
signal," Entreri remarked.
"Choose well which signal that will be, or else find a
way to mix blood with your drink, for you shall have gallons
of it pooling about your tavern." Briar waved his hand, sending his patrons
retreating to their
respective tables, and gave a great snort and snarl. "Good!"
Jarlaxle remarked, slapping his leg. "My reputation is
saved from the rash actions of my impetuous friend. Now, if you
would be so kind as to fetch me a fine and delicate drink,
Gentleman Briar," he instructed, pulling forth his purse,
which was bulging with coins. "I'm servin' no damned drow in me
tavern," Briar insisted,
crossing his thin but muscled arms over his chest. "Then
I will gladly serve myself," Jarlaxle answered without hesitation,
and he politely tipped his great plumed hat. "Of course,
that will mean fewer coins for you." Briar stared at him
hard. Jarlaxle ignored him and stared instead at
the fairly wide
selection of bottles on the shelves behind the bar. He tapped
a delicate finger against his lip, scrutinizing the colors,
and the words of the few that were actually marked. "Suggestions?"
he asked Entreri. "Something to drink," the assassin
replied. Jarlaxle pointed to one bottle, uttered a simple
magical command, and snapped his finger back, and the bottle
flew from the shelf to his waiting grasp. Two more points
and commands had a pair of glasses sitting upon the bar
before the companions. Jarlaxle reached for the bottle. The stunned and angry Briar
snapped his hand out to grab the dark elf's arm. He never
got close. Faster than Briar could possibly react,
faster than he could
think to react, Entreri snapped his hand on the bar- keep's
reaching arm, slamming it down to the bar and holding it
fast. In the same fluid motion, the assassin's other hand came,
holding the jeweled dagger, and Entreri plunged it hard
into the wooden shelf right between Gentleman Briar's fingers.
The blood drained from the man's ruddy face. "If you
persist, there will be little left of your tavern," Entreri
promised in the coldest, most threatening voice Gentleman Briar had ever heard.
"Enough to build a proper
box to bury you in, perhaps." "Doubtful," said Jarlaxle. The drow was perfectly at ease, hardly
paying attention, seeming
as though he had expected Entreri's intervention all along.
He poured the two drinks and eased himself back, sniffing,
and sipping his liquor. Entreri let the man go, glanced around to make sure that none of
the others were moving, and slid his dagger back into
its sheath on his belt. "Good sir," Jarlaxle said.
"I tell you one more time that we
have no argument with you, nor do we wish one. Our road
behind us has been long and dry, and the road before us will no
doubt prove equally harsh. Thus we have entered your fair
tavern in this fair village. Why would you think to deny
us?" "The better question is, why would
you wish to be killed?"
Entreri put in. Gentleman Briar looked from one to the
other and threw up his
hands in defeat. "To the Nine Hells with both of ye," he
growled, spinning away. Entreri looked to Jarlaxle, who merely
shrugged and said,
"I have already been there. Hardly worth a return visit."
He took up his glass and the bottle and walked away. Entreri,
with his own glass, followed him across the room to the one
free table in the small place. Of course, the two tables near that one
soon became empty
as well, when the patrons took up their glasses and other
items and scurried away from the dark elf. "It will always be like this,"
Entreri said to his companion
a short while later. "It had not been so for Drizzt Do'Urden
of late, so my spies
indicated," the drow answered. "His reputation, in those
lands where he was known, outshone the color of his skin in
the eyes of even the small-minded men. So, soon, will my
own." "A reputation for heroic deeds?"
Entreri asked with a doubting
laugh. "Are you to become a hero for the land, then?"
"That, or a reputation for leaving burned-out villages
behind me," Jarlaxle replied. "Either way, I care little." That brought a smile to Entreri's face,
and he dared to hope
then that he and his companion would get along famously. Kimmuriel and Rai-guy stared at the mirror
enchanted for divining,
watching the procession of nearly a score of ratmen,
all in their human guise, trotting into the village. "It is already tense," Kimmuriel observed. "If
Gord Abrix
plays correctly, the townsfolk will join with him against
Entreri and Jarlaxle. Thirty-to-two. Fine odds." Rai-guy gave a derisive snort.
"Strong enough odds, perhaps,
so that Jarlaxle and Entreri will be a bit weary before
we go in to finish the task," he said. Kimmuriel looked to his friend but,
thinking about it, merely
shrugged and grinned. He wasn't about to mourn the loss of
Gord Abrix and a bunch of flea-infested wererats. "If they do get in and get
lucky," Kimmuriel remarked, "we
must be quick. The Crystal Shard is in there." "Crenshinibon is not calling to Gord
Abrix and his fools,"
Rai-guy replied, his dark eyes gleaming with anticipation.
"It is calling to me, even now. It knows we are
close and knows how much greater it will be when I am the
wielder." Kimmuriel said nothing, but studied his
friend intently, suspecting
that if Rai-guy achieved his goal, he and Crenshinibon
would likely soon be at odds with Kimmuriel. * * * * * "How many does the tiny village
hold?" Jarlaxle asked when
the tavern doors opened and a group of men walked in. Entreri started to answer flippantly, but
held the thought
and scrutinized the new group a bit more closely. "Not
that many," he answered, shaking his head. Jarlaxle followed the assassin's lead,
studying the movements
of the new arrivals, studying their weapons- swords
mostly, and more ornate than anything the villagers were
carrying. Entreri's head snapped to the side as he
noted other forms
moving about the two small windows. He knew then, beyond
any doubt. These are not villagers, Jarlaxle silently
agreed, using the
intricate sign language of the dark elves, but moving his
fingers much more slowly than normal in deference to Entreri's
rudimentary understanding of the form. "Ratmen," the assassin whispered
in reply. "You hear the shard calling to
them?" "I smell them," Entreri
corrected. He paused a moment to consider
whether the Crystal Shard might indeed be calling out to
the group, a beacon for his enemies, but he just dismissed
the thought, for it hardly mattered. "Sewage on their shoes,"
Jarlaxle noted. "Vermin in their blood," the
assassin spat. He got up from
his seat and took a step out from the table. "Let us begone,"
he said to Jarlaxle, loudly enough for the closest of the
dozen ratmen who had entered the tavern to hear. Entreri took a step toward the door, and a
second, aware that
all eyes were upon him and his flamboyant companion, who was
just then rising from his seat. Entreri took a third step,
then... he leaped to the side, driving his dagger into the
heart of the closest ratman before it could begin to draw
its sword. "Murderers!" someone yelled, but
Entreri hardly heard, leaping
forward and drawing forth Charon's Claw. Metal rang out loudly as he brutally
parried the swinging
sword of the next closest wererat, hitting the blade
so hard that he sent it flying out wide. A quick reversal
sent Entreri's sword slashing out to catch the ratman
across the face, and it fell back, clutching its torn eyes. Entreri had no time to pursue, for all the
place was in motion
then. A trio of ratmen, swords slashing the air before
them, were closing fast. He waved Charon's Claw, creating
a wall of ash, and leaped to the side, rolling under a
table. The ratmen reacted, turning to pursue, but by the
time they had their bearings, Entreri came up hard, bringing
the table with him, launching it into their faces. Now he
cut down low, taking a pair out at the knees, the fine
blade cleanly severing one leg and nearly a second. Ratmen bore down on him, but a rain of
daggers came whipping
past the assassin, driving them back. Entreri waved his sword wildly, making a
long and wavy vision-blocking
wall. He managed a glance back at his companion
to see Jarlaxle's arm furiously pumping, sending dagger
after dagger soaring at an enemy. One group of ratmen,
though, hoisted a table, as had Entreri, and used it as a
shield. Several daggers thumped into it, catching fast. Bolstered
by the impromptu shield, the group charged hard at the
drow. Too occupied suddenly with more enemies of
his own, including
a couple of townsfolk, Entreri turned his attention
back to his own situation. He brought his sword up parallel
to the floor, intercepting the blade of one villager
and lifting it high. Entreri started to tilt the blade
point up, the expected parry, which would bring the man's
sword out wide. As the farmer pushed back against the block,
Entreri fooled him by bringing up the hilt instead, turning
the blade down and forcing the man's sword across his
body. Faster than the man could react with any backhand move,
Entreri snapped his hand, his weapon's skull-capped pommel,
into the man's face, laying him low. Back across came Charon's Claw, a mighty
cut to intercept
the sword of another, a ratman, and to slide through
the parry and take the tip from another farmer's pitchfork.
The assassin followed powerfully, stepping into his two
foes, his sword working hard and furiously against the
ratman's blade, driving it back, back, and to the side, forcing
openings. The jeweled dagger worked fast as well,
with Entreri making
circular motions over the broken pitchfork shaft, turning
it one way and another and keeping the inexperienced farmer
stumbling forward and off his balance. He would have been an
easy kill, but Entreri had other ideas. "Do you not understand the nature of
your new allies?" he
cried at the man, and as he spoke, he worked his sword even
harder, slapping the blade against the wererat's sword to bat
it slightly out of angle, and slapping the flat of the
blade against the wererat's head. He didn't want to kill the
creature, just to tempt the anger out of it. Again and again,
the assassin's sword slapped at the wererat, bruising,
taunting, stinging. Entreri noted the creature's twitch and
knew what was coming. He drove the wererat back with a sudden
but shortened stab,
and went fully at the farmer, looping his dagger over and
around the pitchfork, forcing it down at an angle. He went in
one step toward the farmer, drove the wooden shaft down
farther, forcing the man at an awkward angle that had him
leaning on the assassin. Entreri broke away suddenly. The farmer stumbled forward helplessly and
Entreri had him in
a lock, looping his sword arm around the man and turning
him as he came on so that he was then facing the twitching,
changing wererat. The man gave a slight gasp, thinking his
life was at its end,
but caught fully in Entreri's grasp, a dagger at his back
but not plunging in, he calmed enough to take in the spectacle. His scream at the horrid transformation,
as the wererat's
face broke apart, twisted and wrenched, reforming into
the head of a giant rodent, rent the air and brought all
attention to the sight. Entreri shoved the farmer toward the
wrenching, changing ratman.
To his satisfaction, he saw the farmer drive the broken
pitchfork shaft through the beast's gut. Entreri spun away with many more enemies
still to fight. The
farmers were standing perplexed, not knowing which side to
take. The assassin knew enough about the shape-changers to
understand that he had started a chain reaction here, that
the enraged and excited wererats would look upon their transformed
kin and likewise revert to their more primal form. He took a moment to glance Jarlaxle's way
then and saw the
drow up in the air, levitating and turning circles, daggers
flying from his pumping arm. Following their paths, Entreri
saw one wererat, and another, stumble backward under the
assault. A farmer grabbed at his calf, a blade deeply embedded
there. Jarlaxle purposely hadn't killed the
human, Entreri noted,
though he surely could have. Entreri winced suddenly as a barrage of
missiles soared back up
at Jarlaxle, but the drow anticipated it and let go his
levitation, dropping lightly and gracefully to the floor.
He drew out two daggers as a host of opponents rushed in at
him, grabbing them from hidden scabbards on his belt and not
his enchanted bracer in a cross-armed maneuver. As he
brought his arms back to their respective sides, Jarlaxle snapped
his wrists and muttered something under his breath. The
daggers elongated into fine, gleaming swords. The drow planted his feet wide and
exploded into motion, his
arms pumping, his swords cutting fast circles, over and under,
at his sides, chopping the air with popping, whipping sounds.
He brought one across his chest, then the next, spinning
them wildly, then went up high with one, turning his
hand to put the blade over his head and parallel with the
floor. Entreri's expression soured. He had
expected better of his
drow companion. He had seen this fighting style many times,
particularly among the pirates who frequented the seas
off Calimport. It was called "swashbuckling," a deceptive,
and deceptively easy, fighting technique that was more
show than substance. The swashbuckler relied on the hesitance
and fear of his opponents to afford him opportunities
for better strikes. While often effective against
weaker opponents, Entreri found the style ridiculous against
any of true talent. He had killed several swashbucklers
in his day-two in one fight when they had inadvertently
tied each other up with their whirling blades- and had
never found them to be particularly challenging. The group of wererats coming in at
Jarlaxle at that moment
apparently didn't have much respect for the technique either.
They quickly rushed around the drow, forming a box, and
came in at him alternately, forcing him to turn, turn, and
turn some more. Jarlaxle was more than up to the task,
keeping his spinning
swords in perfect harmony as he countered every testing
thrust or charge. "They will tire him," Entreri
whispered under his breath as he
worked away from his newest opponents. He was trying to pick
a path that would bring him to his drow friend that he
might get Jarlaxle out of his predicament. He glanced back at
the drow then, hoping he might get there in time, but
honestly wondering if the disappointing Jarlaxle was still
worth the trouble. He gasped, first in confusion, and then in
admiration. Jarlaxle did a sudden back flip, twisting
as he somersaulted
so that he landed facing the opponent who had been at
his back. The wererat stumbled away, hit twice by shortened
stabs-shortened because Jarlaxle had other targets in
mind. The drow rolled around, falling into a crouch,
and exploded
out of it with a devastating double thrust at the wererat
opposite. The creature leaped back, throwing its hips
behind it and slapping its blade down in a desperate parry. Before he could even think about it,
Entreri cried out, thinking
his friend doomed, for one sword-wielding wererat charged
from Jarlaxle's direct left, another from behind and to the
right, leaving the drow no room to skitter away. * * * * * "They reveal themselves,"
Kimmuriel said with a laugh. He,
Rai-guy, and Berg'inyon watched the action through a dimensional
portal that in effect put them in the thick of the
fighting. Berg'inyon thought the spectacle of the
changing wererats
equally amusing. He leaped forward, then, catching one
farmer who was inadvertently stumbling through the portal,
stabbing the man once in the side, and shoving him back
through and to the tavern floor. More forms rushed by, more cries came in
at them, with Kimmuriel
and Berg'inyon watching attentively and Rai-guy behind
them, his eyes closed as he prepared his spells-a process
that was taking the drow wizard longer because of the
continuing, eager call of the imprisoned Crystal Shard. Gord Abrix flashed by the door. "Catch him!" Kimmuriel cried,
and the agile Berg'inyon leaped
through the doorway, grabbed Gord Abrix in a debilitating
lock, and dived back through with the wererat in tow.
He kept Gord Abrix held firmly out of the way, the wererat
crying protests at Kimmuriel. But the drow psionicist wasn't listening,
for he was focused
fully on his wizard companion. His timing in closing the
door had to be perfect. Jarlaxle didn't even try to get out of
there, and Entreri
realized, he had expected the attacks all along, had baited
them. Down low, his left leg far in front of his
right, both arms
and blades fully extended before him, Jarlaxle somehow managed
to reverse his grip, and in a sudden and perfectly balanced
momentum shift, the drow came back up straight. His left
arm and blade stabbed out to the left. The sword in his right
hand was flipped over in his hand so that when Jarlaxle
turned his fist down, the tip was facing behind him,
cocking straight back. Both charging wererats halted suddenly,
their chests ripped
open by the perfect stabs. Jarlaxle retracted the blades, put them
back into their respective
spins, and turned left, the whirling blades drawing
lines of bright blood all over the wounded wererat there,
and completing the turn, slashing the wererat behind him
repeatedly and finishing with a powerful crossing backhand
maneuver that took the creature's head from its shoulders. Thus disintegrating Entreri's ideas about
the weakness of the
swashbuckling technique. The drow rushed past into the path of the
first wererat he had
struck, his spinning swords intercepting his opponent's,
and bringing it into the spin with them. In a moment,
all three blades were in the air, turning circles, and
only two of them, Jarlaxle's, were still being held. The third
was kept aloft by the slapping and sliding of the other
two. Jarlaxle hooked the hilt of that sword
with the blade of one of
his own, angled it out to the side and launched it into
the chest of another attacker, knocking him back and to the
floor. He went ahead suddenly and brutally,
blades whirling with
perfect precision, to take the wererat's arm, then drop the
other arm limply to its side with a well-placed blow to the
collarbone, then slash its face, then its throat. Up came Jarlaxle's foot, planting against
the staggered wererat's
chest, and he kicked out, knocking the creature to its
back and running over it. Entreri had meant to get to Jarlaxle's
side, but instead,
the drow came rushing up to Entreri's side, uttering
a command under his breath that retracted one of his
swords to dagger size. He quickly slid the weapon back to its
sheath, and with his free hand grabbed Entreri by the shoulder
and pulled him along. The puzzled assassin glanced at his
companion. More wererats
were piling into the tavern, through the windows, through
the door, but those remaining farmers were falling back
now, moving into purely defensive positions. Though more
than a dozen wererats remained, Entreri did not believe that he
and this amazingly skilled drow warrior would have any
trouble at all tearing them apart. Furthermore and even more puzzling,
Jarlaxle had their run
angled for the closest wall. While putting a solid barrier
at their backs might be effective in some cases against
so many opponents, Entreri thought this ridiculous, given
Jarlaxle's flamboyant, room-requiring style. Jarlaxle let go of Entreri then and
reached up to the top of
his huge hat. From somewhere unseen in the strange hat,
he brought forth a
black disk made of some fabric Entreri did not know and
sent it spinning at the wall. It elongated as it went, turning
flat side to the wooden wall, then it hit... and stuck. And it was no longer a disk of fabric, but
rather a hole-a
real hole-in the wall. Jarlaxle pushed Entreri through, dived
through right behind
him, and paused only long enough to pull the magical hole
out behind him, leaving the wall solid once more. "Run!" the dark elf cried,
sprinting away, with Entreri right
on his heels. Before Entreri could even ask what the
drow knew that he did
not, the building exploded into a huge and consuming fireball
that took the tavern, took all of those wererats still
scrambling about the entrances and exits, and took the horses,
including Entreri's and Jarlaxle's, tethered anywhere
near to the place. The pair went flying to the ground but got
right back up,
running full speed out of the village and back into the shadows
of the surrounding hills and woodlands. They didn't even speak for many, many
minutes, just ran on,
until Jarlaxle finally pulled up behind one bluff and fell
against the grassy hill, huffing and puffing. "I had grown
fond of my mount," he said. "A pity." "I did not see the
spellcaster," Entreri remarked. "He was not in the room,"
Jarlaxle explained, "not physically, at least." "Then how did you sense him?"
Entreri started to ask, but he
paused and considered the logic that had led Jarlaxle to his
saving conclusion. "Because Kimmuriel and Rai-guy would
never take the chance that Gord Abrix and his cronies would
get the Crystal Shard," he reasoned. "Nor would they ever
expect the wretched wererats ever to be able to take the
thing from us in the first place." "I have already explained to you that
it is a common tactic
for the two," Jarlaxle reminded. "They send their fodder
in to engage their enemies, and Kimmuriel opens a window
through which Rai-guy throws his potent magic." Entreri looked back in the direction of
the village, at the
plume of black smoke drifting into the air. "Well thought,"
he congratulated. "You saved us both." "Well, you at least," Jarlaxle
replied, and Entreri looked
back at him curiously, to see the drow waggling the fingers
of one hand against his cheek, showing off a reddish-gold
ring that Entreri had not noticed before. "It was just a fireball,"
Jarlaxle said with a grin. Entreri nodded and returned that grin,
wondering if there
was anything, anything at all, that Jarlaxle was not prepared
for. Chapter 20 BALANCING PRUDENCE AND DESIRE Gord Abrix gasped and fell over as the
small globe of fire
soared past him, through the doorway, and into the tavern.
As soon as it went through, Kimmuriel dropped the dimensional
door. Gord Abrix had seen fireballs cast before and
could well imagine the devastation back in the tavern. He knew
he had just lost nearly a score of his loyal wererat soldiers. He came up unsteadily, glancing around at
his three dark elf
companions, unsure, as he always seemed to be with this group,
of what they might do next. "You and your soldiers performed
admirably," Rai-guy remarked. "You killed them," Gord Abrix
dared to say, though certainly
not in any accusatory tone. "A necessary sacrifice," Rai-guy
replied. "You did not believe
that they would have any chance of defeating Artemis Entreri
and Jarlaxle, did you?" "Then why send them?" the
frustrated wererat leader started
to ask, but his voice died away as the question left his
mouth, the reasoning dissipated by his own internal reminders
of who these creatures truly were. Gord Abrix and his
henchmen had been sent in for just the diversion they provided,
to occupy Entreri and Jarlaxle while Rai-guy and Kimmuriel
prepared their little finish. Kimmuriel opened the dimensional door
then, showing the devastated
tavern, charred bodies laying all about and not a creature
stirring. The drow's lip curled up in a wicked smile
as he surveyed the grisly scene, and a shudder coursed Gord
Abrix's spine as he realized the fate he had only barely
escaped. Berg'inyon Baenre went through the door,
into what remained
of the tavern room, which was more outdoors than indoors
now, and returned a moment later. "A couple of wererats still stir but
barely," the drow warrior
informed his companions. "What of our friends?" Rai-guy
asked. Berg'inyon shrugged. "I saw neither
Jarlaxle nor Entreri,"
he explained. "They could be among the wreckage or could
be burned beyond immediate recognition." Rai-guy considered it for a moment, and
motioned for Berg'inyon
and Gord Abrix to go back to the tavern and snoop around. "What of my soldiers?" the
wererat asked. "If they can be saved, pull them back
through," Rai-guy replied.
"Lady Lolth will grant me the power to healing them . . .
should I choose to do so." Gord Abrix started for the dimensional
doorway, and paused
and glanced back curiously at the obscure and dangerous
drow, not sure how to sort through the wizard- cleric's
words. "Do you believe our prey are still in
there?" Kimmuriel asked
Rai-guy, using the drow tongue to exclude the wererat leader. Berg'inyon answered from the doorway.
"They are not," he said
with confidence, though it was obvious he hadn't found the
time yet to scour the ruins. "It would take more than a diversion
and a simple wizard's spell to bring down that pair." Rai-guy's eyes narrowed at the affront to
his spell- casting,
but in truth, he couldn't really disagree with the assessment.
He had been hoping he could catch his prey easily
and tidily, but he knew better in his heart, knew that
Jarlaxle would prove a difficult and cagey quarry. "Search quickly," Kimmuriel
ordered. Berg'inyon and Gord Abrix ran off, poking
through the smoldering
ruins. "They are not in there," Rai-guy
said to his psionicist friend
a moment later. "You agree with Berg'inyon's
reasoning?" Kimmuriel asked. "I hear the call of the Crystal
Shard," Rai-guy explained
with a snarl, for he did indeed hear the renewed call of
the artifact, the prisoner of stubborn Artemis Entreri.
"That call comes not from the tavern." "Then where?" Kimmuriel asked. Rai-guy could only shake his head in frustration.
Where indeed.
He heard the pleas, but there was no location attached
to them, just an insistent call. "Bring our henchmen back to us,"
the wizard instructed, and
Kimmuriel went through the doorway, returning a moment later
with Berg'inyon, Gord Abrix, and a pair of horribly burned,
but still very much alive, wererats. "Help them," Gord Abrix pleaded,
dragging his torched friends
to Rai-guy. "This is Poweeno, a close advisor and friend." Rai-guy closed his eyes and began to
chant, and opened his
eyes and held his hand out toward the prone and squirming
Poweeno. He finished his spell by waggling his fingers
and uttering another line of arcane words, and a sharp
spark crackled from his fingertips, jolting the unfortunate
wererat. The creature cried out and jerked spasmodically,
howling in agony as smoking blood and gore began
to ooze from its layers of horrible wounds. A few moments later, Poweeno lay very
still, quite dead. "What... what have you done?"
Gord Abrix demanded of Rai-guy,
the wizard already into spellcasting once more. When Rai-guy didn't answer, Gord Abrix
made a move toward
him, or at least tried to. He found his feet stuck to the
floor, as if he was standing in some powerful glue. He glanced
about, his gaze settling on Kimmuriel. He recognized from
the drow's satisfied expression that it was indeed the psionicist
holding him fast in place. "You failed me," Rai-guy
explained opening his eyes and holding
one hand out toward the other wounded wererat. "You just said we performed
admirably," Gord Abrix protested. "That was before I knew that Jarlaxle
and Artemis Entreri
had escaped," Rai-guy explained. He finished his spell, releasing a
tremendous bolt of lightning
into the other wounded wererat. The creature flipped
over weirdly, then rolling into a fetal position, fast
following its companion to the grave. Gord Abrix howled and drew forth his
sword, but Berg'inyon
was there, smashing the blade away with his own, fine
drow weapon. The warrior looked to his two drow companions.
On a nod from Rai-guy, he slashed Gord Abrix across
the throat. The wererat, his feet still stuck fast,
sank to the floor,
staring helplessly and pleadingly at Rai-guy. "I do not accept failure," the
drow wizard said coldly. * * * * * "King Elbereth has sent the word out
wide to our scouts,"
the elf Shayleigh assured Ivan and Pikel when the two
dwarven emissaries arrived in Shilmista Forest to the west of
the Snowflake Mountains. Cadderly had sent the dwarves
straight out to their elf friends, confident that anyone
approaching would surely be noticed by King Elbereth's
wide network of scouts. Pikel gave a sound then, which seemed to
Ivan to be more one of
trepidation than one of hope, though Shayleigh had just
given them the assurances they had come here to get. Or had she? Ivan Bouldershoulder studied the elf
maiden carefully. With
her violet eyes and thick golden hair hanging far below her
shoulders, she was undeniably beautiful, even to the thinking
of a dwarf whose tastes usually ran to shorter, thicker,
and more heavily bearded females. There was something
else about Shayleigh's posture and attitude, though,
about the subtle undertone of her melodious voice. "Ye're not to kill 'em, ye
know," Ivan remarked bluntly. Shayleigh's posture did not change very
much. "You yourself
have named them as ultimately dangerous," she replied,
"an assassin and a drow." Ivan noted that the ominous flavor of her
voice increased
when she named the dark elf, as if the creature's mere
race offended her more than the profession of his traveling
companion. "Cadderly's needin' to talk to
'em," Ivan grumbled. "Can he not speak to the dead?" "Ooo," said Pikel and he hopped
away suddenly, disappearing
briefly into the underbrush, and reemerging with
one hand behind his back. He hopped up to stand before Shayleigh,
a disarming grin on his face. "Drizzit," he reminded,
and he pulled his hand around, revealing a delicate
flower he had just picked for her. Shayleigh could hardly hold her stern
demeanor against that
emotional assault. She smiled and took the wildflower, bringing
it to her nose that she could smell its beautiful fragrance.
"There is often a flower among the weeds," she said,
catching on to Pikel's meaning. "As there may be a druid
among a clan of dwarves. That does not mean there are others." "Hope," said Pikel. Shayleigh gave a helpless chuckle. "Ye get yer heart in the right
place," Ivan warned, "so says
Cadderly, else the Crystal Shard'II find yer heart and twist
it to its own needs. It's a big bit o' hope he's puttin'
on ye, elf." Shayleigh's sincere smile was all the
assurance he needed. * * * * * "Brother Chaunticleer has outlined a
grand scheme for keeping
the children busy," Danica said to Cadderly. "I will be
ready to leave as soon as the artifact arrives." Cadderly's expression hardly seemed to
support that notion. "You did not think I would let you go
visit an ancient dragon
without me beside you, did you?" Danica asked, sincerely
wounded. Cadderly blew a sigh. "We've met one before and would have
had no trouble at all
with it if we had not brought it along with us across the
mountains," the woman reminded. "This time may be more
difficult," Cadderly explained. "I
will be expending energy merely in controlling the Crystal
Shard at the same time I am dealing with the beast. Worse,
the artifact will also be speaking to the dragon, I am
sure. What better wielder for an instrument of chaos and destruction
than a mighty red dragon?" "How strong is your magic?"
Danica asked. "Not that strong,
I fear," Cadderly replied. "All the more reason that I, and
Ivan and Pikel, must be with you," Danica remarked. "Without the aid of Deneir, do you
give any of us a chance
of battling such a wyrm?" the priest asked sincerely. "If
Deneir is not with you, you will need us to drag you out of
there and quickly," the woman said with a wide smile. "Is that
not what your friends are supposed to do?" Cadderly started to respond, but he really
couldn't say much
against the look of determination, and of something even
more than that-of serenity-stamped across Danica's fair face.
Of course she meant to go with him, and he knew he couldn't
possibly prevent that unless he left magically and with
great deception. Of course, Ivan and Pikel would travel with
him as well, though he had to wince when he considered the
would-be druid, Pikel, facing a red dragon. They did not want to
disturb the great beast any more than to borrow its fiery
breath for a single burst of fire. Pikel, so dedicated to the
natural, might not be so willing to walk away from a dragon,
which was perhaps the greatest perversion of nature in all
the world. Danica cupped her hand under Cadderly's
chin then and tilted
his head back up so that he was eyeing her directly as she
moved very close to him. "We will finish this and to our
satisfaction," she said, and she
kissed him gently on the lips. "We have battled worse,
my love." Cadderly didn't begin to deny her words,
or her presence,
or her determination to go along on this important and
dangerous journey. He brought her closer and kissed her again
and again. * * * * * "We are too busy elsewhere,"
Sharlotta Vespers tried to explain
to Kimmuriel and Rai-guy. The pair were not pleased to
learn that Dallabad had somehow been infiltrated by spies of
great warlords from Memnon. The dark elves exchanged concerned looks.
Sharlotta had insisted
repeatedly that every spy had been caught and killed,
but what if she were wrong? What if even one spy had escaped
to tell the warlords in Memnon the truth about the change
at Dallabad? Or what if other spies had now discerned the
real power behind the overthrow of House Basadoni? "Every danger that Jarlaxle has sown
may soon come to harvest,"
Kimmuriel said to his companion in the drow tongue. While Sharlotta understood the words well
enough, she surely
didn't catch the subtleties of the common drow saying,
one that referred to revenge taken on a drow house for
crimes against another house. Kimmuriel's words were a stern
warning, a reminder that Jarlaxle's involvement with Crenshinibon
may have left them all vulnerable, no matter what
remedial steps they now took. Rai-guy nodded and stroked his chin,
whispering something
under his breath that the others could not catch. He
stepped forward suddenly to stand right before Sharlotta, bringing
his hands up in front of him, thumb-to-thumb. He uttered
another word, and a gout of flame burst forth, engulfing
the surprised woman's head. She slapped at the fire
and screamed, running around the room, and dived to the floor,
rolling. "Make sure that all others who know
too much are similarly
uninformed," Rai-guy said coldly, as Sharlotta finally
died on the floor at bis feet. Kimmuriel nodded, his expression grim,
though a hint of an
eager grin did turn up the edges of his thin lips. "I will open the portal back to
Menzoberranzan," the wizard
explained. "I hold no love for this place and know now, as
do you, that our potential gains here do not outweigh
the risk to Bregan D'aerthe. I do not even consider it a
pity that Jarlaxle foolishly overstepped the bounds of rational
caution," "Better that he did," Kimmuriel
agreed. "That we can be on our
way to the caverns where we truly belong." He glanced down at
Sharlotta, her head blackened and smoking, and smiled
once more. He bowed to his companion, his friend of like
mind, and left the room, eager to begin the debriefing of
others. Rai-guy also left the room, though through
another door, one
that led him to the staircase to the basement of House Basadoni,
where he could relax more privately in secure chambers.
His words of retreat to Kimmuriel followed his every
step. Logical words. Words of survival in a
place grown too dangerous. But still... there remained a call in his
head, an insistent
intrusion, a plea for help. A promise of greatness beyond his
comprehension. Rai-guy settled into a comfortable chair
in his private room,
reminding himself continually that a return to Menzoberranzan
was the correct move for Bregan D'aerthe, that
the risk of remaining on the surface, even in pursuit of the
powerful artifact, was too great for the potential gains. Soon after, the exhausted drow fell into a
sort of reverie,
as close to true sleep as a dark elf might know. And in that "sleep," the call of
Crenshinibon came again to
Rai-guy, a plea for help, for rescue, and a promise of great
gain in return. That predictable call was soon magnified a
hundred times over,
with even greater promises of glory and power, with images
not of magnificent crystalline towers on the deserts of
Calimshan, but of a tower of the purest opal set in the center
of Menzoberranzan, a black structure gleaming with inner
heat and energy. Rat-guy's reminders of prudence could not
hold against that
image, against the parade of Matron Mothers, the hated Triel
Baenre among them, coming to the tower to pay homage to him. The dark elf s eyes popped open wide. He
collected his thoughts
and sprang from the chair, moving quickly to locate Kimmuriel,
to alter the psionisict's instructions. Yes, he would
open the gate back to Menzoberranzan, and yes, much of Bregan
D'aerthe would return to their home. But Rai-guy and Kimmuriel were not
finished here just yet.
They would remain with a strike force until the Crystal Shard
had found a proper wielder, a dark elf wizard-cleric who
would bring to the artifact its greatest level of power, and who
would take from it the same. * * * * * In a dark chamber far under Dallabad
Oasis, Yha-raskrik silently
congratulated himself on altering the promises of the
Crystal Shard more greatly to entice Rai-guy. Kimmuriel had
informed Yharaskrik of the change in Bregan D'aerthe's plans,
but though Yharaskrik had outwardly accepted that change,
the illithid was not willing to let the artifact go running
off unchecked just yet. Through great concentration and
mind control, Yharaskrik had been able to catch the subtle
notes of the artifact's quiet call, but the illithid had not
been able to begin to backtrack that call to the source. Yharaskrik needed Bregan D'aerthe a bit
longer, though the
illithid recognized that once the drow band had fulfilled
its purpose in locating the Crystal Shard, he and Rai-guy
would likely be on opposite sides of the inevitable battle. Let that be as it may, Yharaskrik
realized. Kimmuriel Oblodra,
a fellow psionicist who understood the deeper truths
about Crenshinibon's shortcomings, would surely stand on his
side of the battlefield. Chapter 21 THE MASK OF A GOD Why would you live in a desert, when such
beauty is so near?"
Jarlaxle asked Entreri. The pair had moved quickly in the days
after the disaster
at Gentleman Briar's tavern, with Entreri even enlisting
one wizard they found in an out-of-the-way tower magically
to transport them many miles closer to their goal of the
Spirit Soaring and the priest, Cadderly. It didn't hurt, of course, that Jarlaxle
seemed to have an
inexhaustible supply of gold coins. Now the Snowflake Mountains were in clear
sight, towering
before them. Summer was on the wane, and the wind blew
chill, but Entreri could hardly argue Jarlaxle's assessment
of the landscape. It surprised the assassin that a drow
would find beauty in such a surface environment. They looked
down on a canopy of great and ancient trees that filled
a long, wide vale nestled right up against the Snowflake's
westernmost slopes. Even Entreri, who seemed to spend
most of his time denying beauty, could not deny the majesty
of the mountains themselves, tall and jagged, capped with
bright snow gleaming brilliantly in the daylight. "Calimport is where I make my
living," Entreri answered after a
while. Jarlaxle snorted at the thought.
"With your skills, you could
make your home anywhere in the world," he said. "In Waterdeep
or in Luskan, in Icewind Dale or even here. Few would
deny the value of a powerful warrior in cities large and
villages small. None would evict Artemis Entreri-unless, of
course, they knew the man as I know him." That brought a narrow-eyed gaze from the
assassin, but it was
all in jest, both knew-or perhaps it wasn't. Even in that
case, there was too much truth to Jarlaxle's statement for
Entreri rationally to take offense. "We must swing around the mountains
to the south to get to
Carradoon, and the trails leading us to the Spirit Soaring,"
Entreri explained. "A few days should have us standing
before Cadderly, if we make all haste." "All haste, then," said
Jarlaxle. "Let us be rid of the artifact,
and ..." He paused and looked curiously at Entreri. Then what? That question hung palpably in the air
between them, though
it had not been spoken. Ever since they had fled the crystalline
tower in Dallabad, the pair had run with purpose and
direction-to the Spirit Soaring to be rid of the dangerous
artifact-but what, indeed, awaited them after that?
Was Jarlaxle to return to Calimport to resume his command
of Bregan D'aerthe? both wondered. Entreri knew at once as
he pondered the possibility that he would not follow his
dark elf companion in that case. Even if Jarlaxle could somehow
overcome the seeds of change sown by Rai-guy and Kimmuriel,
Entreri had no desire to be with the drow band again.
He had no desire to measure his every step in light of the
knowledge that the vast majority of his supposed allies
would prefer it if he were dead. Where would they go? Together or apart?
Both were contemplating
that question when a voice, strong yet melodic,
resonant with power, drifted across the field to them. "Halt and yield!" it said. Entreri and Jarlaxle glanced over as one
to see a solitary
figure, a female elf, beautiful and graceful. She was
approaching them openly, a finely crafted sword at her side. "Yield?" Jarlaxle muttered.
"Must everyone expect us to yield?
And halt? Why, we were not even moving!" Entreri was hardly listening, was focusing
his senses on the
trees around them. The elf maiden's gait told him much, and he
confirmed his suspicions almost immediately, spotting one,
and another, elf archer among the boughs, bows trained upon
him and his companion. "She is not alone," the assassin
whispered to Jarlaxle, though
he tried to keep the smile on his face as he spoke, an
inviting expression for the approaching warrior. "Elves rarely are," Jarlaxle
replied quietly. "Particularly
when they are confronting drow." Entreri couldn't hold his smile, facing
that simple truth.
He expected the arrows to begin raining down upon them at
any moment. "Greetings!" Jarlaxle called
loudly. He swept off his hat,
making a point to show his heritage openly. Entreri noted that the elf maiden did
wince and slow briefly
at the revelation, for even from her distance-and she was
still thirty strides away-Jarlaxle, without the visually
overwhelming hat, was obviously drow. She came a bit closer, her expression
holding perfectly calm
and steady, revealing nothing. It occurred to Entreri then
that this was no chance meeting. He took a moment to listen
for the silent call of Crenshinibon, to try to determine
if the Crystal Shard had brought in more opponents to free
it from Entreri's grasp. He sensed nothing unusual, no contact at
all between the artifact
and this elf. "There are a hundred warriors about
you," the elf maiden said,
stopping some twenty paces from the pair. "They would like
nothing better than to pierce your tiny drow heart with their
arrows, but we have not come here for that-unless you so
desire it." "Preposterous!" Jarlaxle said,
quite animatedly. "Why would I
desire such a thing, fair elf? I am Drizzt Do'Urden of
Icewind Dale, a ranger, and of heart not unlike your own, I am
sure!" The elf s lips grew very thin. "She does not know of you, my
friend," Entreri offered. "Shayleigh of Shilmista Forest knows
of Drizzt Do'Urden,"
Shayleigh assured them both. "And she knows of Jarlaxle
of Bregan D'aerthe, and of Artemis Entreri, most vile of
assassins." That made the pair blink more than a few
times. "Must be the
Crystal Shard telling her," Jarlaxle whispered to his companion. Entreri didn't deny that, but neither did
he believe it. He
closed his eyes, trying to sense some connection between the
artifact and the elf maiden again, and again he found nothing.
Nothing at all. But how else could she know? "And you are Shayleigh of
Shilmista?" Jarlaxle asked politely.
"Or were you, perchance, speaking of another?" "I am Shayleigh," the elf
announced. "I, and my friends gathered
in the trees all around you, were sent out here to find
you, Jarlaxle of Bregan D'aerthe. You carry an item of great
importance to us." "Not I," the drow said, feigning
confusion and glad that he
could further mask that confusion by speaking truthful words. "The Crystal Shard is in the
possession of Jarlaxle and Artemis
Entreri," Shayleigh stated definitively. "I care not which
of you carries it, only that you have it." "They will strike fast,"
Jarlaxle whispered to Entreri. "The
shard coaxes them in. No parlay here, I fear." Entreri didn't get that feeling, not at
all. The Crystal Shard
was not calling to Shayleigh, nor to any of the other elves.
If it had been, that call had undoubtedly been completely
denied. The assassin saw Jarlaxle making some
subtle motions then-the
movements of a spell, he figured-and he put a hand on the
dark elf s arm, holding him still. "We do indeed possess the item you
claim," Entreri said to
Shayleigh, stepping up ahead of Jarlaxle. He was playing a hunch
here, and nothing more. "We are bringing it to Cadderly
of the Spirit Soaring." "For what purpose?" Shayleigh
asked. "That he may rid the
world of it," Entreri answered boldly. "You say that you know of
Drizzt Do'Urden. If that is true, and if you know Cadderly
of the Spirit Soaring as well-which I believe you do-then
you likely know that Drizzt was bringing this very artifact
to Cadderly." "Until it was stolen from him by a
dark elf posing as Cadderly,"
Shayleigh said determinedly and in a leading tone.
In truth, that was about as much as Cadderly had told her
about how this particular pair had come to acquire the artifact. "There are reasons for things that a
casual observer might
not understand," Jarlaxle interjected. "Be satisfied with
the knowledge that we have the Crystal Shard and are delivering
it, rightfully so, to Cadderly of the Spirit Soaring,
that he might rid the world of the menace that is Crenshinibon." Shayleigh motioned to the trees, and her companions walked
out from the shadows. There were dozens of grim-faced elves,
warriors all, armed with crafted bows and wearing fine
weapons and gleaming, supple armor. "I was instructed to deliver you to
the Spirit Soaring," Shayleigh
explained. "It was not clear whether or not you had to
be alive. Walk swiftly and silently, make no movements
that indicate any hostility, and perhaps you will live to
see the great doors of the cathedral, though I assure
you that I hope you do not." She turned then and started away. The
elves began to close
in on the dark elf and his assassin companion, with their
bows still in hand and arrows aimed for the kill. "This is going better than I expected,"
Jarlaxle said dryly. "You are an eternal optimist,
then," Entreri replied in the
same tone. He searched all around for some weakness in the
ring of elves, but he saw only swift, inescapable death stamped
on every fair face. Jarlaxle saw it, too, even more clearly.
"We are caught,"
he remarked. "And if they know all the details of
our encounter with Drizzt
Do'Urden. . . ." Entreri said ominously, letting the words
hang in the air. Jarlaxle held his wry smile until Entreri
had turned away,
hoping that he wouldn't be forced to reveal the truth of that
encounter to his companion. He didn't want to tell Entreri
that Drizzt was still alive. While Jarlaxle believed Entreri
had gone beyond that destructive obsession with Drizzt,
if he was wrong and Entreri learned the truth, he would
likely be fighting for his life against the skilled warrior. Jarlaxle glanced around at the many
grim-faced elves and decided
he already had enough problems. As the meeting at the Spirit Soaring wore
on, Cadderly fired
back a testy remark concerning the feelings between the
drow and the surface elves when Jarlaxle implied that he and his
companion really couldn't trust anyone who brought them in
under a guard of a score of angry elves. "But you have already said that this
is not about us," Jarlaxle
reasoned. He glanced over at Entreri, but the assassin
wasn't offering any support, wasn't offering anything
at all. Entreri hadn't spoken a word since they'd
arrived, and neither
had Cadderly's second at the meeting, a confident woman
named Danica. Indeed, she and Entreri seemed cut of similar
stuff-and neither of them seemed to like that fact. They
had been staring, glowering at each other for nearly the
entire time, as if there was some hidden agenda between them,
some personal feud. "True enough," Cadderly finally
admitted. "In another situation,
I would have many questions to ask of you, Jarlaxle
of Menzoberranzan, and most of them far from complimentary
toward your apparent actions." "A trial?" the dark elf asked
with a snort. "Is that your
place, then, Magistrate Cadderly?" The yellow-bearded dwarf behind the
priest, obviously the
more serious of the two dwarves, grumbled and shifted uncomfortably.
His green-bearded brother just held his stupid,
naive smile. To Jarlaxle's way of thinking, where he was
always searching for layers under lies, that smile marked
the green-bearded dwarf as the more dangerous of the two. Cadderly eyed Jarlaxle without blinking.
"We must all answer
for our actions," he said. "But to whom?" the drow
countered. "Do you even begin to believe
that you can understand the life I have lived, judgmental
priest? How might you fare in the darkness of Menzoberranzan,
I wonder?" He meant to continue, but both Entreri and
Danica broke their
silence then, saying in unison, "Enough of this!" "Ooo,"
mumbled the green-bearded dwarf, for the room went perfectly
silent. Entreri and Danica were as surprised as the
others at the coordination of their remarks. They stared hard at
each other, seeming on the verge of battle. "Let us conclude this," Cadderly
said. "Give over the Crystal
Shard and go on your way. Let your past haunt your own
consciences then, and I will be concerned only with that which
you do in the future. If you remain near to the Spirit Soaring,
then know that your actions are indeed my province, and
know that I will be watching." "I tremble at the thought,"
Entreri said, before Jarlaxle
could utter a similar, though less blunt, reply. "Unfortunately,
for all of us, our time together has only just
begun. I need you to destroy the wretched artifact, and you
need me because I carry it." "Give it over," Danica said,
eyeing the man coldly. Entreri
smirked at her. "No." "I am sworn to destroy it," Cadderly
argued. "I have heard such words before," Entreri replied.
"Thus far, I am the only one who has been able to ignore
the temptation of the artifact, and therefore, it remains
with me until it is destroyed." He felt an inner twinge
at that, a combination of a plea, a threat, and the purest
rage he had ever known, all emanating from the imprisoned
Crystal Shard. Danica scoffed as if his claim was purely
preposterous, but
Cadderly held her in check. "There is no need for such heroics
from you," the priest assured
Entreri. "You do not need to do this." "I do," Entreri replied, though
when he looked to Jarlaxle,
it seemed to him as if his drow companion was siding
with Cadderly. Entreri could certainly see that point of
view. Powerful enemies
pursued them, and the Crystal Shard itself was not likely
to be destroyed without a terrific battle. Still, Entreri
knew in his heart that he had to see this through. He
hated the artifact profoundly. He needed to see this controlling,
awful item be utterly obliterated. He didn't know
why he felt so strongly, but he did, plain and simple, and he
wasn't giving over the artifact not to Cadderly or to Danica,
not to Rai-guy and Kimmuriel, not to anyone while he still
had breath in his body. "I will finish this," Cadderly remarked.
"So you say," the assassin answered sarcastically and
without hesitation. "I am a priest of Deneir,"
Cadderly started to protest. "I
name supposedly goodly priests among the least trustworthy
of all creatures," Entreri interrupted coldly. "They
are on my scale just below troglodytes and green slime,
the greatest hypocrites and liars in all the world." "Please, my friend, do not temper
your feelings," Jarlaxle
said dryly. "I would have thought that such a
distinction would belong
to assassins, murderers, and thieves," Danica remarked,
her tone and expression making her hatred for Artemis
Entreri quite evident. "Dear girl, Artemis Entreri is no
thief," Jarlaxle said with a
grin, hoping to diffuse some of the mounting tension before
it exploded-and he and his companion found themselves squared
off against the formidable array within this room and
without, where scores of priests and a group of elves were no
doubt discussing the arrival of the two less-than- exemplary
characters with more than a passing concern. Cadderly put a hand on Danica's arm,
calming her, and took a
deep breath and started to reason it all out again. Again Entreri cut him short. "However
you wish to parse your
words, the simple truth is that I possess the Crystal Shard,
and that I, above all others who have tried, have shown
the control necessary to hold its call in check. "If you wish to take the artifact
from me," Entreri continued,
"then try, but know that I'll not give it over easily-
and that I will even utilize the powers of the artifact
against you. I wish it destroyed-you wish it destroyed,
so you say. Thus, we do it together." Cadderly paused for a long while, glanced
over at Danica a
couple of times, and to Jarlaxle, and neither offered him any
answers. With a shrug, the priest looked back at Entreri. "As you wish," he agreed.
"The artifact must be engulfed in
magical darkness and breathed upon by an ancient and huge red
dragon." Jarlaxle nodded, but then stopped, his
dark eyes going wide.
"Give it to him," he said to his companion. Artemis Entreri, though he had no desire
to face a red dragon
of any size or age, feared more the consequence of Crenshinibon's
becoming free to wield its power once more. He knew
how to destroy it now-they all did-and the Crystal Shard
would never suffer them to live, unless that life was as its
servant. That possibility Artemis Entreri loathed
most of all. Jarlaxle thought to mention that Drizzt
Do'Urden had shown
equal control, but he held the thought silent, not wanting
to bring up the drow ranger in any context. Given Cadderly's
understanding of the situation, it seemed obvious to
Jarlaxle that the priest knew the truth of his encounter with
Drizzt, and Jarlaxle did not want Entreri to discover that
his nemesis was still alive-not now, at least, with so many
other pressing issues before him. Jarlaxle considered blurting it all out,
on a sudden thought
that speaking the truth plainly would heighten Entreri's
willingness to be done with all of this, to give over
the shard that he and Jarlaxle could pursue a more important
matter-that of finding the drow ranger. Jarlaxle held it back, and smiled,
recognizing the source
of the inspiration as a subtle telepathic ruse by the imprisoned
artifact. "Clever," he whispered, and
merely smiled as all eyes turned
to regard him. * * * * * Soon after, while Cadderly and his friends
made preparations
for the journey to the lair of some dragon Cadderly
knew of, Entreri and Jarlaxle walked the grounds outside
of the magnificent Spirit Soaring, well aware, of course,
that many watchful eyes were upon their every move. "It is undeniably beautiful, do you
not agree?" Jarlaxle asked,
looking back at the soaring cathedral, with its tall spires,
flying buttresses, and great, colored windows. "The mask of a god," Entreri
replied sourly. "The mask or the face?" asked
the always-surprising Jarlaxle. Entreri stared hard at his companion, and
back at the towering
cathedral. "The mask," he said, "or perhaps the illusion,
concocted by those who seek to elevate themselves above
all others and have not the skills to do so." Jarlaxle looked at him curiously. "A man inferior with the blade or
with his thoughts can still
so elevate himself," Entreri explained curtly, "if he can
impart the belief that some god or other speaks through him. It
is the greatest deception in all the world, and one embraced
by kings and lords, while minor lying thieves on the
streets of Calimport and other cities lose their tongues for so
attempting to coax the purses of others." That struck Jarlaxle as the most poignant
and revealing insight
he had yet pried from the mouth of the elusive Artemis
Entreri, a great clue as to who this man truly was. Up to that point, Jarlaxle had been trying
to figure out a way
that he could wait behind while Entreri, Cadderly, and whomever
Cadderly chose to bring along went to face the dragon
and destroy the artifact. Now, because of this seemingly unrelated
glimpse into the
heart of Artemis Entreri, Jarlaxle realized he had to go along. Chapter 22 IN THE EYE OF THE BEHOLDER The great beast lay at rest, but even in
slumber did the dragon
seem a terrible and wrathful thing. It curled catlike,
its long tail running up past its head, its huge, scaly
back rising like a giant wave and sinking in a great exhalation
that sent plumes of gray smoke from its nostrils and
injected a vibrating rumble throughout the stone of the cavern
floor. There was no light in the rocky chamber, save the
glow of the dragon itself, a reddish-gold hue-a hot light,
as if the beast were too full of energy and savage fires
to hold it all in with mere scales. On the other end of the scrying mirror,
the six unlikely companions-Cadderly,
Danica, Ivan, Pikel, Entreri, and Jarlaxle-watched
the dragon with a mixture of awe and dread. "We could use Shayleigh and her
archers," Danica remarked,
but of course, that was not possible, since the elves
had absolutely refused to work alongside the dark elf for any
purpose whatsoever and had returned to their forest home in
Shilmista. "We could use King Elbereth's entire
army," Cadderly added. "Ooo," said Pikel, who seemed
truly mesmerized by the beast,
a great wyrm at least as large and horrific as old Fyrentennimar. "There is the dragon," Cadderly
said, turning to Entreri.
"Are you certain you still wish to accompany me?" His
question ended weakly, though, given the eager glow in Artemis
Entreri's eyes. The assassin reached into his pouch and
brought forth the
Crystal Shard. "Witness your doom," he
whispered to the artifact. He felt
the shard reaching out desperately and powerfully- Cadderly
felt those sensations as well. It called to Jarlaxle
first, and indeed, the opportunistic drow did begin physically
to reach for it, but he resisted. "Put it away," Danica whispered
harshly, looking from the
green-glowing shard to the shifting beast. "It will awaken
the dragon!" "My dear, do you expect to coax the
fiery breath from a dragon
that remains asleep?" Jarlaxle reminded her, but Danica
turned an angry glare at him. Entreri, hearing the Crystal Shard's call
clearly and recognizing
its attempt, understood that the woman spoke wisely,
though, for while they would indeed have to wake the beast,
they would be far better served if it did not know why.
The assassin looked at the artifact and gave a confident,
cocky grin, and dropped it back into his pouch and
nodded for Cadderly to disenchant the scrying mirror. "When
do we go?" the assassin asked Cadderly, and his tone made it
perfectly clear that he wasn't shaken in the least by the
sight of the monstrous dragon, made it clear that he was
eager to be done with the destruction of the vile artifact. "I have to prepare the proper spells,"
Cadderly replied. "It
will not be long." The priest motioned for Danica and his
other friends to escort
their two undesirable companions away then, though he only
dropped the image from the scrying mirror temporarily. As soon
as he was alone, he called up the dragon cave again, after
placing another spell upon himself that allowed him to see in
the dark. He sent the roving eye of the scrying mirror
all around the large, intricate lair. There were many great cracks in the floor,
he noted, and when he
followed one down, he came to recognize that a maze of
tunnels and chambers lay beneath the sleeping wyrm. Furthermore,
Cadderly wasn't convinced that the dragon's cave
was very secure structurally. Not at all. He'd have to keep that well in mind while
choosing the spells
he would bring with him to the home of this great beast
known as Hephaestus. * * * * * Rai-guy, deep in concentration, his eyes
closed, allowed the
calls of Crenshinibon to invade his thoughts fully. He caught
only flashes of anger and despair, the pleas for help,
the promises of ultimate glory. He saw some other images, as well,
particularly one of a great
curled red dragon, and he heard a word, a name echoing in his
head: Hephaestus. Rai-guy knew he had to act quickly. He
settled back in his
private chamber beneath House Basadoni and prayed with all his
heart to his Lady Lolth, telling her of the Crystal Shard,
and of the glorious chaos the artifact might allow him to
bring to the world. For hours, Rai-guy stayed alone, praying,
sending away any who
knocked at his door-Berg'inyon and Kimmuriel among them-with
a gruff and definitive retort. Then, when he believed he'd caught the attention
of his dark
Spider Queen, or at least the ear of one of her minions,
the wizard fell into powerful spellcasting, opening an
extra-planar gate. As always with such a spell, Rai-guy had
to take care that no
unwanted or overly powerful planar denizens walked through
that gate. His suspicions were correct, though, and indeed,
the creature that came through the portal was one of the
yochlol. These were the handmaidens of Lolth, beasts that
more resembled half-melted candles with longer appendages
than the Spider Queen herself. Rai-guy held his breath, wondering
suddenly and fearfully
if he had erred in letting on about the artifact. Might
Lolth desire the artifact herself and instruct Rai-guy to
deliver it to her? "You have called for help from the
Lady," the yochlol said,
its voice watery and guttural all at once, a dual- toned
and horrible sound. "I wish to return to
Menzoberranzan," Rai-guy admitted, "and
yet I cannot at this time. An instrument of chaos is about
to be destroyed . .." "Lady Lolth knows of the artifact,
Crenshinibon, Rai-guy of
House Teyachumet," the yochlol replied, and the title the creature
bestowed upon him surprised the drow wizard-cleric. He had indeed been a son of House
Teyachumet-but that house
of Ched Nasad had been obliterated more than a century before.
A subtle reminder, the drow realized, that the memory
of Lolth and her minions was long indeed. And a warning, perhaps, that he should
take great care about
how he planned to put the mighty artifact to use in the
city of Lolth's greatest priestesses. Rai-guy saw his dreams of domination over
Menzober- ranzan
melt then and there. "Where will you retrieve this
item?" the handmaiden asked. Rai-guy stammered a reply, his thoughts
elsewhere for the
moment. "Hephaestus's lair ... a red dragon," he said. "I
know not where . . ." "Your answer will be given," the
handmaiden promised. It turned around and walked through
Rai-guy's gate, and the
portal closed immediately, though the drow wizard had done
nothing to dispel it. Had Lolth herself been watching the
exchange? Rai-guy had to
wonder and to fear. Again he understood the futility of his
dreams of conquest over Menzoberranzan. The Crystal Shard
was powerful indeed, perhaps powerful enough for Rai- guy to
manipulate or otherwise unseat enough of the Matron Mothers
for him to achieve a position of tremendous power, but
something about the way the yochlol had spoken his full name
told him he should be careful indeed. Lady Lolth would not
permit such a change in the balance of Menzoberranzan's power
structure. For just a brief moment, Rai-guy
considered abandoning his
quest to retrieve the Crystal Shard, considered taking his
remaining allies and his gains and retreating to Menzoberranzan
as the coleader, along with his friend, Kimmuriel,
of Bregan D'aerthe. A brief moment it was, for the call of the
Crystal Shard came
rushing back to him then, whispering its promises of power
and glory, showing Rai-guy that the surface was not so forbidding
a place as he believed. With Crenshinibon, the dark
elf could carry on Jarlaxle's designs, but in more appropriate
regions-a mountainous area teeming with goblins, perhaps-and
build a magnificent and undyingly loyal legion of
minions, of slaves. The drow wizard rubbed his slender black
fingers together,
waiting anxiously for the answer the yochlol had promised
him. * * * * * "You cannot deny the beauty,"
Jarlaxle remarked, he and Entreri
again sitting outside of the cathedral, relaxing before
their journey. Both were well aware that many wary gazes
were focused upon them from many vantage points. "Its very purpose denies that
beauty," Entreri replied, his
tone showing that he had little desire to replay this conversation
yet again. Jarlaxle studied the man closely, as if
hoping that physical
scrutiny alone would unlock this apparently dark episode
in Artemis Entreri's past. The drow wasn't surprised by
Entreri's dislike of "hypocritical" priests. In many ways,
Jarlaxle agreed with him. The dark elf had been alive for a
long, long time, and had often ventured out of Menzoberranzan-and
had known the movements of practically every
visitor to that dark city-and he had seen enough of the
many varied religious sects of Toril to understand the hypocritical
nature of many so-called priests. There was something
far deeper than that looming here within Artemis Entreri,
though, something visceral. It had to be an event in Entreri's past, a
deeply disturbing
episode involving a priest. Perhaps he had been wrongly
accused of some crime and tortured by a priest, who often
served as jailers for the smaller communities of the surface.
Perhaps he had known love once, and that woman had been
stolen from him or had been murdered by a priest. Whatever it was, Jarlaxle could clearly
see the hatred in
Entreri's dark eyes as the man looked upon the magnificent-and
it was magnificent, by any standards- Spirit Soaring.
Even for Jarlaxle, a creature of the Under-dark, the
place lived up to its name, for when he gazed upon those soaring
towers, his very soul was lifted, his spirit enlightened
and elevated. Not so for his companion, obviously, and
yet another mystery
of Artemis Entreri for Jarlaxle to unravel. He did indeed
find this man interesting. "Where will you go after the artifact
is destroyed?" Entreri
asked unexpectedly. Jarlaxle had to pause, both fully to
digest the question and to
consider his answer-for in truth, he really had no answer.
"If we destroy it, you mean," he corrected. "Have you
ever dealt with the likes of a red dragon, my friend?" "Cadderly has, as I'm sure have
you," Entreri replied. "Only once, and I truly have little
desire ever to speak with
such a beast again," Jarlaxle said. "One cannot reason with a
red dragon beyond a certain level, because they are not
creatures with any definitive goals for personal gain. They
see, they destroy, and take what is left over. A simple existence,
really, and one that makes them all the more dangerous." "Then let it see the Crystal Shard
and destroy it," Entreri
remarked, and he felt a twinge then as Crenshini-bon cried
out. "Why?" Jarlaxle asked suddenly,
and Entreri recognized that
his ever-opportunistic friend had heard that silent call. "Why?" the assassin echoed,
turning to regard Jarlaxle fully. "Perhaps we are being premature in
our planning," Jarlaxle
explained. "We know how to destroy the Crystal Shard now-likely that will be enough for
us to use against
the artifact to bend it continually to our will." Entreri started to laugh. "There is truth in what I say, and a
gain to be had in following
my reasoning," Jarlaxle insisted. "Crenshinibon began
to manipulate me, no doubt, but now that we have determined
that you, and not the artifact, are truly the master
of your relationship, why must we rush ahead to destroy
it? Why not determine first if you might control the item
enough for our own gain?" "Because if you know, beyond doubt,
that you can destroy it, and
the Crystal Shard knows that, as well, there may well be
no need to destroy it," Entreri played along. "Exactly!" said the now-excited
dark elf. "Because if you know you can destroy
the crystalline tower,
then there is no possible way that you will wind up with
two crystalline towers," Entreri replied sarcastically, and the
eager grin disappeared from Jarlaxle's black-skinned face in
the blink of an astonished eye. "It did it again," the drow
remarked dryly. "Same bait on the hook, and the
Jarlaxle fish chomps even
harder," Entreri replied. "The cathedral is beautiful, I
say," Jarlaxle remarked, looking
away and pointedly changing the subject. Entreri laughed again. Delay him, then, Yharaskrik imparted to
Kimmuriel when the
drow told the illithid the plan to intercept Jarlaxle, Entreri,
and the priest Cadderly and his friends at the lair of
Hephaestus the red dragon. Rai-guy will not be deterred in any way
short of open battle,
Kimmuriel explained. He will have the Crystal Shard at all
costs. Because the Crystal Shard so instructs
him, Yharaskrik replied. Yet it seems as if he has freed himself,
partially at least,
from its grasp, Kimmuriel argued. He dismissed many of the
drow soldiers back to our warren in Menzoberranzan and has
systematically relinquished our holdings here on the surface. True enough, the illithid admitted, but
you are fooling yourself
if you believe that the Crystal Shard will allow Rai-guy
to take it to the lightless depths of the Underdark. It is a
relic that derives its power from the light of the sun. Rai-guy believes that a few crystalline
towers on the surface
will allow the artifact to channel that sunlight power
back to Menzoberranzan, Kimmuriel explained, for indeed,
the drow wizard had told him of that very possibility-a
possibility that Crenshinibon itself had imparted
to Rai-guy. Rai-guy has come to see many
possibilities, Yha- raskrik's
thoughts imparted, and there was a measure of doubt,
translated into sarcasm, in the illithid's response. The
source of those varied and marvelous possibilities is always
the same. It was a point on which Kimmuriel Oblodra,
who now found himself
caught in the middle of five dangerous adversaries- Rai-guy,
Yharaskrik, Jarlaxle, Artemis Entreri, and the Crystal
Shard itself-did not wish to dwell. There was little he
could do to alter the approaching events. He would not go against
Rai-guy, out of respect for the wizard-cleric's prowess
and intelligence, and also because of his deep relationship
with the drow. Of his potential enemies, Kimmuriel
feared Yharaskrik least of all. With Rai-guy at his
side, he knew the illithid could not win. Kimmuriel could
neutralize Yharaskrik's mental weaponry long enough for
Rai-guy to obliterate the creature. While he held respect for the manipulative
powers of the Crystal
Shard and knew that the mighty artifact would not be pleased
with any psionicist, Kimmuriel was honestly beginning
to believe that the artifact was indeed a fine match
for Rai-guy, a joining that would be of mutual benefit.
Jarlaxle hadn't been able to control the artifact, but
Jarlaxle had not been properly forewarned about its manipulative
powers. Kimmuriel doubted that Rai-guy would make
that same mistake. Still, the psionicist believed that all
would be simpler and
cleaner if the Crystal Shard were indeed destroyed, but he
wasn't about to go against Rai-guy to ensure that event. He looked at the illithid and realized
that he already had
gone against his friend, to some extent, merely by informing
this bulbous-headed creature, who was certainly an enemy
of Rai-guy, that Rai-guy meant to enter an alliance with
the Crystal Shard. Kimmuriel bowed to Yharaskrik out of respect, and floated
away on psionic winds, back to House Basadoni and his
private chambers. Not far down the hall, he knew, Rai- guy was
awaiting his answer from the yochlol and plotting his
strike against Jarlaxle and the fallen leader's newfound companions. Kimmuriel had no idea where he was going
to fit into all of
this. Chapter 23 THE FACE OF DISASTER Artemis Entreri eyed the priest of Deneir with
obvious mistrust
as Cadderly walked up before him and began a slow chant.
Cadderly had already cast prepared defensive spells upon
himself, Danica, Ivan, and Pikel, but it occurred to Entreri
that the priest might use this opportunity to get rid of
him. What better way to destroy Entreri than to have him
face the breath of a dragon errantly thinking he had proper
magical defenses against such a firestorm? The assassin glanced over at Jarlaxle, who
had refused Cadderly's
aid, claiming he had his own methods. The dark elf
nodded to him and waggled his fingers, silently assuring Entreri
that Cadderly had indeed placed the antifire enchantment
upon him. When he was done, Cadderly stepped back
and inspected the
group. "I still believe that I can do this better alone,"
he remarked, drawing a scowl from both Danica and Entreri. "If it was as simple as erecting a
fire barrier and tossing
out the artifact for the dragon to breathe upon, I would
agree," Jarlaxle replied. "You may need to goad the beast
to breathe, I fear. Wyrms are not quick to use their most
powerful weapon." "When it sees us all, it will more
likely loose its breath,"
Danica reasoned. "Poof!" agreed Pikel. "Contingencies, my dear
Cadderly," said Jarlaxle. "We must
allow for every contingency, must prepare for every eventuality
and turn in the game. With an ancient and intelligent
wyrm, no variable is unlikely." Their conversation ended as they both
noted Pikel hopping
about his brother, sprinkling some powder over the protesting
and slapping Ivan, while singing a whimsical song.
He finished with a wide smile, and hopped up and whispered
into Ivan's ear. "Says he got a spell of his own to
add," the yellow- bearded
dwarf remarked. "Put one on meself and on himself, and's
wondering which o' ye othersll be wantin' one." "What type of spell?" "Another fire protection," Ivan
explained. "Says doodads can do
that." That brought a laugh to Jarlaxle-not
because he didn't believe
the dwarf's every word, but because he found the entire
spectacle of a dwarven druid quite charming. He bowed to
Pikel and accepted the dwarf's next spellcasting. The others
followed suit. "We will be as quick as
possible," Cadderly explained, moving
them all to the large window at the back of the room on a
high floor in one of the Spirit Soaring's towering spires.
"Our goal is to destroy the item and nothing more. We are
not to battle the beast, not to raise its ire, and," he
looked at Entreri and Jarlaxle as he finished, "surely not to
attempt to steal anything from mighty Hephaestus. "Remember," the priest added,
"the enchantments upon you may
diminish one blast of Hephaestus's fire, perhaps two, but not
much more than that." "One will be enough," Entreri
replied. "Too much," muttered Jarlaxle. "Does everyone know his or her role
and position when we enter
the dragon's main chamber?" Danica ,asked, ignoring the
grumbling drow. No questions came back at her. Taking that
as an affirmative
answer, Cadderly began casting yet again, a wind-walking
spell that soon carried them out of the cathedral
and across the miles to the south and east to the caverns
of mighty Hephaestus. The priest didn't magically walk
them in the front door, but rather soared along deeper chambers,
the understructure of the cavern complex, coming into a
large antechamber to the dragon's main lair. When he broke the spell, depositing their
material forms in the
cavern, they could hear the great sighing sound of the
sleeping wyrm, the huge intake and smoky exhalation. Jarlaxle put a finger to pursed lips and
inched ahead, as
silent as could be. He disappeared around an outcropping of
stone, and came right back in, actually clutching the wall to
steady himself. He looked at the others and nodded grimly,
though there could be no doubt he had seen the beast simply
from the expression on his normally confident face. Cadderly and Entreri led the way, Danica
and Jarlaxle followed,
with the Bouldershoulder brothers behind. The tunnel
behind the outcropping wound only for a short distance,
and opened up widely into a huge cavern, its floor crisscrossed
by many cracks and crevices. The companions hardly noticed the physical
features of that
room, though, for there before them, looming like a mountain
of doom, lay Hephaestus, its red-gold scales gleaming
from its own inner heat. The beast was huge, even curled
as it was, its size alone mocking them and making every
one of them want to fall to his knees and pay homage. That was one of the traps in dealing with
dragons, that awe-inspiring
aura of sheer power, that emanation of helplessness
to all who would look upon their horrible splendor.
These were not novice warriors, though, trying to make a
quick stab at great fame. These were seasoned veterans,
every one. Each, with the exception of Artemis Entreri,
had faced a beast such as Hephaestus before. Despite
his inexperience in this particular arena, nothing in all
the world-not a dragon, not an arch-devil, not a demon
lord-could take the heart from Artemis Entreri. The wyrm's eye, seeming more like that of
a cat than a lizard,
with a green iris and a slitted pupil that quickly widened
to adjust to the dim light, popped open as soon as the
group entered. Hephaestus watched their every movement. "Did you think to catch me
sleeping?" the dragon said quietly,
which still made its voice sound like an avalanche to the
companions. Cadderly called out a cueing word to his
companions, and snapped
his fingers, bringing forth a magical light that filled
all the chamber. Up snapped Hephaestus's great horned head,
the pupils of its
eyes fast thinning. It turned as it rose, to face the impertinent
priest directly. To the side, Entreri eased the Crystal
Shard out of his pouch,
ready to throw it before the beast as soon as Hephaestus
seemed about to loose its fiery breath. Jarlaxle, too,
was ready, for his job in this was to use his innate dark
elf powers to bring forth a globe of darkness over the artifact
as the flames consumed it. "Thieves!" the dragon roared.
Its voice shook the chamber
and sent shudders through the floor-a poignant reminder
to Cadderly of the instability of this place. "You have
come to steal the treasure of Hephaestus. You have prepared
your proper spells and wear items of magic that you consider
powerful, but are you truly prepared? Can any mere mortal
truly be prepared to face the awful splendor that is Hephaestus?" Cadderly tuned out the words and fell into
the song of Deneir,
seeking some powerful spell, some type of mighty magical
chaos, perhaps, as he had once used against Fyrentennimar,
that he could trick the beast and be done with
this. His best spells against the previous dragon had been of
reverse aging, lessening the beast with mighty spellcasting,
but he could not use those this time, for so doing
would diminish the dragon's breath as well, and defeat their
very purpose in being there. He had other magic at his disposal,
though, and the Song of Deneir rang triumphantly in his
head. Along with that song, though, the priest heard the
calls of Crenshinibon, discordant notes in the melody and
surely a distraction. "Something is amiss," Jarlaxle
whispered to Entreri. "The
beast expected us and anticipates our movements. It should
have risen with attacks, not words." Entreri glanced at him, and back at
Hephaestus, the great
head swaying back and forth, back and forth. He glanced
down at the Crystal Shard, wondering if it had betrayed
them to the beast. Indeed, Crenshinibon was sending forth its
plea at that time,
to the beast and against Cadderly's spellcasting, but it had
not been the Crystal Shard that had warned Hephaestus of
intruders. No, that distinction fell to a certain dark elf
wizard-cleric, hiding in a tunnel across the way along with a
handful of drow companions. Right before Cadderly and the
others had wind-walked into the lair, Rai-guy had sent a magical
whisper to Hephaestus, a warning of intruders and a suggestion
that these thieves had come with magic designed to use
the creature's own breath against it. Now Rai-guy waited for the appearance of
the Crystal Shard,
for the moment when he and his companions, including Kammuriel,
could strike hard and begone, their prize in hand. "Thieves we are, and we'll have your
treasure!" shouted Jarlaxle.
He used a language that none of the others, save Hephaestus,
understood, a tongue of the red dragons, and one that
the great wyrms believed that few others could begin to master.
Jarlaxle, using a whistle that he kept on a chain around
his neck, spoke it with perfect inflection. Hephaestus's
head snapped down in line with him, the wyrm's eyes
going wide. Entreri dived aside in a roll, coming
right back to his feet. "What did you say?" the assassin
asked. Jarlaxle's fingers worked furiously. He
thinks that I am another
red dragon. There seemed a long, long moment of
absolute quiet, of a gigantic
hush before a more gigantic storm. Then everything exploded
into motion, beginning with Cadderly's leap forward,
his arm extended, finger pointing accusingly at the beast. "Hephaestus!" the priest roared
at the appropriate moment
of spellcasting. "Burn me if you can!" It was more than a dare, more than a
challenge, and more than a
threat. It was a magical compulsion, launched through a
powerful spell. Though forewarned by some vague suggestions
against the action, Hephaestus sucked in its tremendous
breath, the force of the intake drawing Cadderly's
curly brown locks forward onto his face. Entreri dived ahead and pulled forth
Crenshinibon, tossing
it to the floor before the priest. Jarlaxle, even as Hephaestus
tilted back its head, came forward with the great exhalation
and produced his globe of darkness. No! Crenshinibon screamed in Entreri's
head, so powerful and
angry a call that the assassin grabbed at his ears and stumbled
aside, dazed. The artifact's call was abruptly cut off. Hephaestus's head came forward, a great
line of fire roaring
down, mocking Jarlaxle's globe, mocking Cadderly and all his
spells. * * * * * Even as the globe of darkness came up over
the Crystal Shard,
Rai-guy grabbed at it with a spell of telekinesis, a sudden
and powerful burst of snatching power that sent the item
flying fast across the way, past Hephaestus, who was seemingly
oblivious to it, and down the corridor to the hiding
wizard-cleric's waiting hand. Rai-guy's red-glowing eyes narrowed as he
turned to regard
Kimmuriel, for it had been Kimmuriel's task to so snatch
the item-a task the psionicist had apparently neglected. I was not fast enough, the psionicist's
fingers waggled at his
companion. But Rai-guy knew better, and so did
Crenshinibon, for the
powers of the mind were among the quickest of magic to enact.
Still staring hard at his companion, Rai-guy began spellcasting
once more, aiming for the great chamber. On and on went the fiery maelstrom, and in
the middle of it
stood Cadderly, his arms out wide, praying to Deneir to see him
through. Danica, Ivan, and Pikel stared at him
intently, praying as
well, but Jarlaxle was more concerned with his darkness, and
Entreri was looking more to Jarlaxle. "I hear not the continuing call of
Crenshinibon!" Entreri
cried hopefully above the fiery roar. Jarlaxle was shaking his head. "The
darkness should have been
consumed by the artifact's destruction," he cried back, sensing
that something was terribly, terribly wrong. The fires ended, leaving a seething
Hephaestus still staring
at the unharmed priest of Deneir. The dragon's eyes narrowed
to threatening slits. Jarlaxle dispelled his darkness globe, and
there remained
no sign of Crenshinibon among the bubbling, molten stone. "We done it!" Ivan cried. "Home!" Pikel pleaded. "No," insisted Jarlaxle. Before he could explain, a low humming
sound filled the chamber,
a noise the dark elf had heard before and one that didn't
strike him as overly pleasant at that dangerous moment. "A magical dispel!" the dark elf
warned. "Our enchantments
are threatened!" This left them, they all realized, in a
room with an outraged,
ancient, huge red dragon without many of their protections
in place. "What d' we do?" Ivan growled,
slapping the handle of his
battle axe across his open palm. "Wee!" Pikel answered. 'Wee?" the perplexed yellow-bearded
dwarf echoed, his face
screwed up as he stared at his green-haired brother. "Wee!" Pikel said again, and to
accentuate his point, he grabbed
Ivan by the collar and ran him a short distance to the
side, to the edge of a crevice, and leaped off, taking Ivan on
the dive with him. Hephaestus's great wings beat the air,
lifting the huge wyrm's
front half high above the floor. Its hind legs clawed at the
floor, digging deep gullies in the stone. "Run away!" Cadderly cried,
agreeing wholeheartedly with Pikel's
choice. "All of you!" Danica rushed forward, as did Jarlaxle,
the woman rolling
into a ready crouch before the wyrm. Hephaestus wasted
not a second in snapping its great maw down at her. She
scrambled aside, coming up from her roll in a crouch again,
taunting the beast. Cadderly couldn't watch it, reminding
himself that he simply
had to trust in her. She was buying him precious moments,
he knew, that he might launch another magical attack
or defensive spell, perhaps, at Hephaestus. He fell into
the song of Deneir again and heard its notes more clearly
this time, as he sorted through an array of spells to
launch. He heard a scream, Danica's scream, and he
looked up to see
Hephaestus's fiery breath drive down upon her, striking the
stone floor and spraying up in an inverted fan of fires. Cadderly, too, cried out, and reached
desperately into the
song of Deneir for the first spell he could find that would
alter that horrible scene, the first enchantment he could
think of to stop it. He brought forth an earthquake. Even as it started-a violent shudder and
rumbling, like waves
on a pond, lifting and rolling the floor-Jarlaxle drew the
dragon's attention his way by hitting the beast with a stream
of stinging daggers. Entreri, too, moved-and surprised himself
by going ahead instead
of back, toward the spot where Hephaestus had just breathed. There, too, there was only bubbling stone. Cadderly called out for Danica,
desperately, but his voice
fell away as the floor collapsed beneath him. * * * * * "Let us begone, and quickly,"
Kimmuriel remarked, "before
the great wyrm recognizes that there were more than those
six intruders in its lair this day." He and the other drow had already moved
some distance down
the tunnel, away from the main chamber. Leaving altogether
seemed a prudent suggestion, one that had Berg'inyon
Baenre and the other five drow soldiers nodding eagerly,
but one that, for some reason, did not seem acceptable
to the stern Rai-guy. "No," he said firmly. "They
must all die, here and now." "As the dragon will likely kill
them," Berg'inyon agreed,
but Rai-guy was shaking his head, indicating that such a
probability simply wasn't good enough for him. Rai-guy and Crenshinibon were already
fully into their bonding
by then. The Crystal Shard demanded that Cadderly and the
others, these infidels who understood the secret to its
destruction, be killed immediately. It demanded that nothing
concerning the group be left to chance. Besides, it telepathically
coaxed Rai-guy, would not a red dragon be an enormous
asset to add to Bregan D'aerthe? "Find them and kill them, every
one!" Rai-guy demanded emphatically. Berg'inyon considered the command, and
broke his soldiers
into two groups and ran off with one group, the other
heading a different direction. Kimmuriel spent a longer
time staring hard at Rai-guy, seeming less than pleased.
He, too, disappeared eventually, seemed simply to fall
through the floor. Leaving Rai-guy alone with his newest and
most beloved ally. * * * * * In an alcove off to the side of the tunnel
where Rai-guy stood,
Yharaskrik's less-than-corporeal form slid through the
stone and materialized, the illithid's Crenshinibon- defeating
lantern in its hand. Chapter 24 CHAOS With skills honed to absolute perfection,
Danica had avoided
the flames by a short distance, close enough so that her
skin was bright red on the left side of her face. No magic
would aid Danica now, she knew, only her thousands and thousands
of hours of difficult training, those many years she had
spent perfecting her style of fighting and, more importantly,
dodging. Danica had no intention of battling the
great wyrm, of striking out in any offensive manner against
a beast she doubted she could even hurt, let alone slay.
All her abilities, all her energy and concentration, was
solely on the defensive now, her posture a balanced crouch
that would allow her to skitter out to either side, ahead,
or back. Hephaestus's fang-filled jaws snapped down
at her with a tremendous
clapping noise, but the dragon hit only air as the
monk dived out to the right. A claw followed, a swipe that
surely would have cut Danica into pieces, except that she
altered the momentum of her roll to go straight back in a
sudden retreat. Then came the breath, another burst of
fire that seemed to go
on and on forever. Danica had to dive and roll a couple of
times to put out the
flames on the back side of her clothing. Sensing that Hephaestus had noted her escape and would
adjust the line of
fiery breath, she cut a fast corner around a jag in the
wall, throwing herself flat against the stone behind the protective
rock. She noted two figures then. Artemis
Entreri was running her
way, but leaping short of her position into a wide crevice
that had opened with Cadderly's earthquake. The strange
dark elf, Jarlaxle, skittered behind the dragon, and to
Danica's astonishment, launched a spell Hephaestus's way. A
sudden arc of lightning caught the dragon's attention and gave
Danica a moment of freedom. She didn't waste it. Danica ran flat out, leaping even as the
spinning Hephaestus
swept its great tail around to squash her. She disappeared
into the same crevice as had Artemis Entreri. She knew as soon as she crossed the lip of
the crack that
she was in trouble-but still far less trouble, she supposed,
than she would have found back in the dragon's lair.
The descent twisted and turned, lined with broken and often
sharp-edged, stone. Again Danica's training came into play,
her hands and legs working furiously to buffer the blows
and slow her descent. Some distance down, the crack opened
into a chamber, and Danica had nothing to hold onto for the
last twenty feet of her drop. Still, she coordinated her
movements so that she landed feet first, but with her legs
turned slightly, propelling her into a sidelong somersault.
She tumbled over and over again, her roll absorbing
the momentum of the fall. She came up to her feet a few moments
later, and there before
her, leaning on a wall looking bruised but hardly battered,
stood Artemis Entreri. He was staring at her intently
and held a lit torch in his hand but tossed it aside
as soon as Danica took note of him. "I had thought you consumed by the
first of Hephaestus's fires,"
the assassin remarked, coming away from the wall and drawing
both sword and dagger, the smaller blade glowing with a
white, fiery light. "One cannot always get what one most
wants," the woman answered
coldly. "You have hated me since the moment
you saw me," the assassin
remarked, ending with a chuckle to show that he hardly
cared. "Long before that, Artemis
Entreri," Danica replied coldly,
and she advanced a step, eyeing the assassin's weapons
intently. "We know not what enemies we will
find down here," Entreri
explained, but he knew even as he said the words, as he
looked upon Danica's mask of hatred, that no explanation would
suffice, that anything short of his surrender to her would
invite her wrath. Artemis Entreri had little desire to battle
the woman, to do any unnecessary fighting down here, but
neither would he shy from any fight. "Indeed," was all that Danica
answered. She continued coming
forward. This had been coming for some time, both
knew, and despite
the fact that they were both separated from their respective
companions, despite the fact that an angry dragon was
barely fifty feet above their heads, and all of it in a cavern
that seemed on the verge of complete collapse, Danica saw
this encounter as more than an opportunity but a necessity. For all his logic and common sense,
Artemis Entreri really
wasn't disappointed by her feelings. * * * * * As soon as Hephaestus began its stunningly
fast spin, Jarlaxle
had to question the wisdom of his distracting lightning
bolt. Still, the drow had reacted as any ally would,
taking the beast's attention so that both Entreri and the
woman might escape. In truth, after the initial shock of
seeing an outraged red
dragon turning at him, Jarlaxle wasn't overly worried. Despite
the powerful dispel that had saturated the room- too powerful
a spell for any dragon to cast, the mercenary leader
recognized-Jarlaxle remained confident that he possessed
enough tricks to get away from this one. Hephaestus's great jaws snapped down at
the drow, who was
standing perfectly still and seemed an easy target. The magic
of Jarlaxle's cloak forced the wyrm to miss, and Hephaestus
roared all the louder when its head slammed into a solid
wall. Next, predictably, came the fiery breath,
but even as Hephaestus
began its great exhale, Jarlaxle waggled a ringed finger,
opening a dimension door that brought him behind the dragon.
He could have simply skittered away then, but he wanted
to hold the beast at bay a little bit longer. Out came a
wand, one of several the drow carried, and it spewed a gob
of greenish semiliquid at the very tip of Hephaestus's twitching
tail. "Now you are caught!" Jarlaxle
proclaimed loudly as the fiery
breath at last ceased. Hephaestus spun around again, and indeed,
the wyrm's tail
looped about, its end stuck fast by the temporary but incredibly
effective goo. Jarlaxle let fly another wad from the
wand, this one smacking
the dragon in the face. Of course, then Jarlaxle remembered why he
had never wanted
to face such a beast as this again, for Hephaestus went
into a terrific frenzy, issuing growls through its clamped
mouth that resonated through the very stones of the cavern.
It thrashed about so wildly its tail tore the stone from
the floor. With a tip of his wide-brimmed hat, the
mercenary drow called
upon his magical ring again, one of the last portal- enacting
enchantments it could offer, and disappeared back behind
the wyrm, a bit further along the wall than he had been
before his first dimension door. There was another exit from
the room back there, one that Jarlaxle suspected would bring
him to some old friends. Some old friends who likely had the
Crystal Shard, he knew,
for certainly it had not been destroyed by Hephaestus's
first breath, certainly it had been magically stolen
away right before the powerful magic-defeating spell had
filled the room. The last thing Jarlaxle wanted was for
Rai-guy and Kimmuriel
to get their hands on the Crystal Shard and, undoubtedly,
come looking for him once more. He was out of the cavern a moment later,
the thunderous sounds
of Hephaestus's thrashing thankfully left behind. He reached
up into his marvelous hat and brought forth a piece of
black cloth in the shape of a small bat. He whispered a few
magical words and tossed it into the air. The cloth swatch
transformed into a living, breathing creature, a servant
of its creator that fluttered back to Jar-laxle's shoulder.
The drow whispered some instructions into its ear and
tossed it up before him again, and his little scout flew off
into the gloom. "We will take Hephaestus as our
own," Rai-guy whispered to the
Crystal Shard, the drow considering all the great gains
that might be made this day. Logically, the dark elf knew he
should be well on his way out of the place, for could
Kim-muriel and the others really defeat Jarlaxle and the
powerful companions he had brought to the dragon's lair? Rai-guy smiled, hardly afraid, for how
could he be fearful
with Crenshinibon in his possession? Soon, very soon,
he knew, he would be allied with a great wyrm. He turned
and started down the wide tunnel toward the main chamber
of Hephaestus's lair. He noticed some movement off to the side,
in an alcove, and
Crenshinibon screamed a warning in his head. Yharaskrik stepped out, not ten paces
away. The tentacles
around the illithid's mouth were waving menacingly. "Kimmuriel's friend, no doubt,"
the dark elf remarked, "who
betrayed Kohrin Soulez." Betrayal implies alliance, Yharaskrik
telepathically answered.
There was no betrayal. "If you were to venture here with us,
then why not do so openly?"
the drow asked. I came for you, not with you, the
ever-confident illithid
answered. Rai-guy understood well what was going on,
for the Crystal
Shard was making its abject hatred of the creature quite
apparent in his thoughts. "The drow and your race have been
allied many times in the
past," Rai-guy remarked, "and rarely have we found reason
to do battle. So it should be now." The wizard wasn't trying to talk the
illithid out of any rash
actions out of fear-far from it. He was thinking he might
have, perhaps, made another powerful connection here, one
that could be exploited. The screaming in his mind, Crenshinibon's
absolute hatred of
the mind flayer, made that alliance seem less likely. And even less likely a moment later, when
Yharaskrik lit the
magical lantern and aimed its glow Crenshinibon's way. The
protests in the drow wizard's mind faded far, far away. The artifact will be brought back before
the dragon, came
Yharaskrik's telepathic call. It was a psionically enhanced
command, and one that had Rai-guy involuntarily taking
a step toward the main chamber once more. The cunning dark elf had survived more
than a century in the
hostile territory of his own homeland, and he was no novice
to any type of battle. He fought back against the compelling
suggestion and rooted his feet to the floor, turning
back to regard the octopus-headed creature, his red- glowing
eyes narrowing threateningly. "Release the Crystal Shard and
perhaps we will let you live,"
Rai-guy said. It must be destroyed! Yharaskrik screamed
into his mind. It is
an item of no gain, of loss to all, even to itself. As the creature
finished, it held the lantern up even higher and
advanced a step, its tentacles wriggling out, reaching for
Rai-guy hungrily though the drow was still too far away for any
physical attack, but not out of range for psionic attacks,
the drow found out a split second later, even as he began
casting his own spell. A blast of stunning and confusing energy
washed over him,
reached into him, and scrambled his mind. He felt himself
falling over backward, watched almost helplessly as his
line of vision rolled up the wall, and to the high ceiling. He called for Crenshinibon, but it was too
far away, lost in
the swirl of the magical lantern's glow. He thought of the
illithid, of those horrid tentacles burrowing under his
skin, reaching for his brain. Rai-guy steadied himself and fought
desperately, finally regaining
his balance and glancing back to see Yharaskrik very
close-too close, those tentacles almost touching him. He nearly exploded into the motion of yet
another spell- casting,
but he recognized that he had to be more subtle here,
that he had to make the creature believe he was defeated.
That was the secret of battling illithids, as many drow
had been trained. Play upon their arrogance. Yharaskrik,
like all of its kind, would hardly be able to comprehend
that an inferior creature like a drow had somehow resisted
its psionic attacks. Rai-guy worked a simple spell, with subtle
movements, and all
the while feigning helplessness. It must be done! the illithid screamed in
his thoughts. The
tentacles moved toward Rai-guy's face, and Yha-raskrik's hand
reached for the Crystal Shard. Rai-guy released his spell. It was not a
devastating blast,
not a rumble of some great explosion, not a bolt of lightning
nor a gout of fire. A simple gust of wind came from
the drow's hand, a sharp and surprising burst that snapped
Yha-raskrik's tentacles back across its ugly face, that
blew the creature's robes back behind it and forced it to
retreat a step. That blew out the lantern. Yharaskrik glanced down, thought to summon
some psionic energy
to relight the lantern, and looked up and thought to strike
Rai-guy with another psionic blast of scrambling energy,
fearing some second spellcasting. As quickly as the illithid could begin to
do either of those
things, a wave of crushing emotions washed over it, a Crenshinibon-imparted
flood of despair and hopelessness, and,
paradoxically of hope, with subtle promises that all could
be put right, with greater glory gained for all. Yharaskrik's psionic defenses came up
almost immediately,
dulling the Crystal Shard's demanding call. A jolt of energy, the shocking grasp of
Rai-guy, caught the
illithid on the chest, lifted it from the ground, and sent it
sprawling backward to the floor. "Fool!" Rai-guy growled.
"Do you think I need Cren- shinibon
to destroy the likes of you?" Indeed, when Yharaskrik looked back at the
drow wizard, thinking
to attack mentally, he stared at the end of a small black
wand. The illithid let go the blast anyway, and indeed it
staggered Rai-guy backward, but the drow had already enacted
the power of the wand. It was a wand similar to the one
Jarlaxle had used to pin down Hephaestus's tail and momentarily
clamp the dragon's mouth shut. It took Rai-guy a long moment to fight
through this burst
of scrambling energy, but when he did stand straight again,
he laughed aloud at the spectacle of the illithid splayed
out on the floor, held in place by a viscid green glob. The mental domination from Crenshinibon
began on the creature
anew, wearing at its resolve. Rai-guy walked to tower
over Yharaskrik, to look the helpless mind flayer in the
bulbous eye, letting it know in no uncertain terms that this
fight was at its end. She had no apparent weapon, but Entreri
knew better than to ask
for her surrender, knew well enough what this skilled warrior
was capable of. He had battled fighting monks before,
though not often, and had always found them full of surprises.
He could see the honed muscles of Danica's legs twitching
eagerly, the woman wanting badly to come at him. "Why do you hate me so?" the
assassin asked with a wry grin,
halting his advance a mere three strides from Danica. "Or
is it, perhaps, that you simply fear me and are afraid to show
it? For you should fear me, you understand." Danica stared at him hard. She did indeed
hate this man, and had
heard much about him from Drizzt Do'Urden, and even more-and
even more damning-testimony from Catti-brie. Everything
about him assaulted her sensibilities. To Danica, finding
Artemis Entreri in the company of dark elves seemed more an
indictment of the dark elves. "But perhaps we would do better to
settle our differences
when we are far, far from this place," Entreri offered.
"Though our fight is inevitable in your eyes, is it not?" "Logic would so dictate to
both," Danica replied. As she finished
the sentence, she came forward in a rush, slid down to the
floor beneath Entreri's extending blade, and swept him
from his feet. "But neither of us is a slave to wise thinking,
are we, foul assassin?" Entreri accepted the trip without
resistance, indeed, even
helped the flow of Danica's leg along by tumbling backward,
throwing himself into a roll, and lifting his feet up high
to get them over her swinging leg. He didn't quite get all
the way back to his feet before reversing momentum, planting
his toes, and throwing himself forward in a sudden, devastating
rush. Danica, still prone, angled herself to put
her feet in line
with the charging Entreri, then rolled back suddenly and
with perfect timing to get one foot against the assassin's
inner thigh as he fell over her, his sword reaching
for her gut. With precision born of desperation, Danica
rolled back up onto her shoulders, every muscle in her
torso and legs working in perfect coordination to drive Entreri
away, to keep that awful sword back. He went up and over, flying past Danica
and dipping his head at
the last moment to go into a forward roll. He came back to
his feet with a spin, facing the monk, who was up and
charging, and stopping cold in her tracks as she faced again
the deadly sword and its dagger companion. Entreri felt the adrenaline coursing
through his body, the
rush of a true challenge. As much as he realized the foolishness
of it all, he was enjoying this. So was the woman. The
sound of a voice came from the side, the melodious call of
a dark elf. "Do slay each other and save us the trouble,"
Berg'inyon Baenre explained, entering the small area
along with a pair of dark elf companions. All three of them
carried twin swords that gleamed with powerful enchantments. * * * * * Coughing and bleeding from a dozen
scrapes, Cadderly pulled
himself out of the rockslide and stumbled across a small
corridor. He fished in a pouch to bring forth his light
tube, a cylindrical object with a continual light spell
cast into it, the enchantment focused into an adjustable
beam out one end. He had to find Danica. He had to see
her again. That last image of her, the dragon's fiery breath falling
over her, had him dizzy with fear. What would his life be without Danica?
What would he say to the
children? Everything about the life of Cadderly Bonaduce
was wrapped inextricably around that wonderful and capable
woman. Yes, capable, he pointedly told himself
again and again, as he
staggered along in the dusty corridor, pausing only once to
cast a minor spell of healing upon a particularly deep
cut on one shoulder. He bent over and coughed again, and
spat out some dirt that had gotten into his throat. He shook his head, muttered again that he
had to find her,
and stood straight, pointing his light ahead-pointing his
light so that it reflected off of the black skin of a drow. That beam stung Kimmuriel Oblodra's
sensitive eyes, but he was
not caught unawares by it. It all fell into place quickly for the
intelligent priest.
He had learned much of Jarlaxle in speaking with the drow
and his assassin companion and had deduced much more with
information gleaned from denizens of the lower planes. He was
indeed surprised to see another dark elf- who could not
be?-but he was far from overwhelmed. The drow and Cadderly stood ten paces
apart, staring at each
other, sizing each other up. Kimmuriel reached for the priest's
mind with psionic energy-enough energy to crush the willpower
of a normal man. But Cadderly Bonaduce was no normal human.
The manner in which
he accessed his god, the flowing song of Deneir, was somewhat
akin to the powers of psionics. It was a method of the
purest mental discipline. Cadderly could not lash out with his mind,
as Kimmuriel had
just done, but he could surely defend against such an attack,
and furthermore, he surely recognized the attack for what it
was. He thought of the Crystal Shard then, of
all he knew about
it, of its mannerisms and its powers. The drow psionicist waved a hand, breaking
the mental connection,
and drew out a gleaming sword. He enacted another
psionic power, one that would physically enhance him for the
coming fight. Cadderly did no similar preparations. He
just stood staring
at Kimmuriel and grinning knowingly. He cast one simple
spell of translation. The drow regarded him curiously, inviting
an explanation. "You wish Crenshinibon destroyed as
much as I," the priest
remarked, his magic translating the words as they came
out of his mouth, "You are a psionicist, the bane of the
Crystal Shard, its most hated enemy." Kimmuriel paused and stared hard, with his
physical and his
mental eye. "What do you know, foolish human?" he asked. "The Crystal Shard will not suffer
you to live for long,"
Cadderly said, "and you know it." "You believe I would help a human
against Rai-guy?" Kimmuriel
asked incredulously. Cadderly didn't know who this Rai-guy
might be, but Kimmuriel's
question made it obvious that he was a dark elf of some
power and importance. "Save yourself, then, and
leave," Cadderly offered, and he said
it with such calm and confidence that Kimmuriel narrowed
his eyes and regarded him even more closely. Again came the psionic intrusions. This
time Cadderly let the
drow in somewhat, guided his probing mind's eye to the
song of Deneir, let him see the truth of the power of the
harmonious flow, let him see the truth of his doom should
he persist in this battle. The psionic connection again went away,
and Kimmuriel stood
up straight, staring hard at Cadderly. "I am not normally this generous,
dark elf," Cadderly said,
"but I have greater problems before me. You hold no love
for Crenshinibon and wish it destroyed perhaps more passionately
than do I. If it is not, if your companion, this Rai-guy you spoke of, is allowed to
possess it, it will be the
end of you. So help me if you will in destroying the Crystal
Shard. If you and your kin intend to return to your lightless
home, I will in no way interfere." Kimmuriel held his impassive pose for a
short while, and smiled
and shook his head. "You will find Rai-guy a formidable
foe," he promised, "especially with Crenshinibon in his
possession." Before Cadderly could begin to respond,
Kimmuriel waved his
hand and became something less than corporeal. That transparent
form turned and simply walked through the stone wall. Cadderly waited a long moment and breathed
a huge sigh of
relief. How he had improvised there and bluffed. The spells
he had prepared this day were for dealing with dragons,
not dark elves, and the power of that one was substantial
indeed. He had felt that keenly with the psionic intrusions. Now he had a name, Rai-guy, and now his
fears about the truth
of Hephaestus's breathing had been confirmed. Cadderly,
like Jarlaxle, understood enough about the mighty relic
to know that if the breath had destroyed Crenshinibon, everyone
in the area would have known it in no uncertain terms.
Now Cadderly could guess easily enough where and how the
Crystal Shard had gone. Knowing that there were other dark
elves about, compounding the problem of one very angry red
dragon, didn't make him feel any better about the prospects
for his three missing friends. He started away as fast as he dared, and
fell again into the
song of Deneir, praying for guidance to Danica's side. "Always I seem doomed to protect
those I most despise," Entreri
whispered to Danica, motioning with his hand for the woman
to shift over to the side. The dark elves broke ranks. One moved to
square off against
Danica, and Berg'inyon and one other headed for the assassin.
Berglnyon waved his companion aside. "Kill the woman, and quickly,"
he said in the drow tongue.
"I wish to try this one alone." Entreri glanced over at Danica and held up
two fingers, pointing
to the two that would go for her, and pointing to her.
The woman gave a quick nod, and a great deal passed between
them in that instant. She would try to keep the two dark
elves busy, but both understood that Entreri would have to be
done with the third quickly. "I have often wondered how I would
fare against Drizzt Do'Urden,"
Berg'inyon said to the assassin. "Now that I will apparently
never get the chance, I will settle for you, Drizzt's
equal by all accounts." Entreri bowed. "It is good to know
that I serve some value
for you, cowardly son of House Baenre," he said. He knew as he came back up that Berg'inyon
wouldn't hesitate
in the face of those words. Still, the sheer ferocity
of the drow's attack nearly had Entreri beaten before
the fight ever really began. He leaped back, staying up on
his heels, skittering away as the two swords came in hard,
side by side down low, then low again, then high, then at his
belly. He jumped back once, twice, thrice, then managed
to bat his sword across those of Berg'inyon on the fourth
double-thrust, hoping to drive the blades down low. This
was no farmer he faced, and no orc or wererat, but a skilled,
veteran drow warrior. Berg'inyon kept his left- handed
sword pressing up against the assassin's blade, but dropped
his right into a quick circle, then came up and over hard. The jeweled dagger hooked it and turned it
aside at the last
second. Entreri rolled his other hand over, the tip of his own
sword going toward Berg'inyon. He didn't follow through
with the thrust, though, but continued the roll, bringing
his blade down and around under the drow's, and stabbing
straight ahead. Berg'inyon quickly turned his left-hand
blade across his body
and down, disengaged his right from the dagger and brought
it across over the left, further driving Entreri's sword
down. In the same fluid motion, the skilled drow rolled
his right-hand blade up and over his crossing left, the
blade going forward at the assassin's head, a brilliant move
that Berg'inyon knew would be the end of Artemis Entreri. * * * * * Across the way, Danica fared no better.
Her fight was a mixture
of pure chaos and lightning fast, almost violent movement.
The woman crouched and dropped, sprang up hard, and
rushed side to side, avoiding slash after slash of drow blades.
These two were nowhere near as good as the one across
the way battling her companion, but they were dark elves
after all, and even the weakest of drow warriors was skilled
by surface standards. Furthermore, they knew each other
well and complemented each other's movements with deadly
precision, preventing Danica from getting any real counterattacks.
Every time one came ahead in a rush that seemed
to offer the woman some hope of rolling past his double-thrusting
blades, or even skittering in under them and
kicking at a knee, the companion drow beat her to the potential
attack zone, two gleaming swords holding her at bay. With those long blades and precise
movements, they were working
her to exhaustion. She had to react, to overreact even,
to every thrust and slash. She had to leap away from a blade
sent across by a mere flick of a drow wrist. She looked over at Entreri and the other
drow, their blades
ringing in a wild song and with the dark elf seeming, if
anything, to be gaining an advantage. She knew she had to try
something dangerous, even desperate. Danica came ahead in a rush, and cut left
suddenly, bursting
out to the side though she had only three strides to the
wall. Seeing her apparently caught, the closest dark elf cut
fast in pursuit, stabbing at... nothing. Danica ran right up the wall, turning over
as she went and
kicking out into a backward somersault that brought her down
and to the side of the pursuing dark elf. She fell low as she
landed and spun around viciously, one leg extended to kick
out the dark elf s legs. She would have had him, but there was his
companion, swords
extended, blade driving deeply into Danica's thigh. She
howled and scrambled back, kicking futilely at the pursuing
dark elves. A globe of darkness fell over her. She
slammed her back against
the stone and had nowhere left to go. He ran along, with the less-than-corporeal
Kimmuriel Oblodra
following close behind. "You seek an exit?" the drow
psionicist asked with a voice
that seemed impossibly thin. "I seek my friends," Cadderly
replied. "They are out of the mountain,
likely," Kimmuriel remarked,
and that slowed the priest considerably. For indeed, would not Danica and the
dwarves search for a way
out of the mountain-and there were many easy exits from
the lower tunnels, Cadderly knew from his searching of the
place before this journey. Dozens of corridors crisscrossed
down there, but a quiet pause and a lifted and wetted
finger would show the drafts of air. Certainly Ivan and
Pikel would have little trouble in finding their way out of the
underground maze, but what of Danica? "Something comes this way,"
Kimmuriel warned, and Cadderly
turned to see the drow shrink back against the wall,
and stand perfectly still, seeming simply to disappear. Cadderly knew the drow wouldn't aid him in
any fight and would
likely even join in if the approaching footsteps were those
of Kimmuriel's dark elf companions. They were not, Cadderly knew almost as
soon as that worry
cropped up, for these were not the steps of any stealthy
creature. "Ye stupid doo-dad!" came the
roar of a familiar voice. "Droppin'
me in a hole, and one full o' rocks!" "Ooo oi!" Pikel replied as they
came bounding around the bend in
the tunnel, right into the path of Cadderly's light beam. Ivan shrieked and started to charge, but
Pikel grabbed him and
pulled him down, whispering into his ear. "Hey, ye're right," the
yellow-bearded dwarf admitted. "Damned
drows don't use light." Cadderly came up beside them. "Where
is Danica?" Any relief the two dwarves had felt at the
sight of their
friend disappeared immediately. "Help me find her!" Cadderly
said to the dwarves and to Kimmuriel,
as he spun around. Kimmuriel Oblodra, apparently fearing that
Cadderly and his
companions would not be safe traveling company, was already
long gone. His smile, a wicked grin indeed, widened
as one of his blades
came up over the other, for he knew that Entreri had nothing
left with which to parry. Out went Berg'inyon's killing
stab. But the assassin was not there! Berg'inyon's thoughts whirled frantically.
Where had he gone?
How were his weapons still in place with the previous parries?
He knew Entreri could not have moved far, and yet, he was
not there. The angle of the sudden disengage clued
Berg'inyon in to the
truth, told the drow that in the same moment Berg'inyon had
executed the roll, Entreri had also come forward, but down
low, using Berg'inyon's own blade as the visual block. The dark elf silently congratulated the
cunning human, this
man rumored to be the equal of Drizzt Do'Urden, even as he felt
the jeweled dagger sliding into his back, reaching for his
heart. "You should have kept one of your
lackeys with you," Entreri
whispered in the drow's ear, easing the dying Berg'inyon
Baenre to the floor. "He could have died beside you." The assassin pulled free his dagger and
turned around to consider
the woman. He saw her get slashed, saw her skitter away,
saw the globe fall over her. Entreri winced as the two dark elves-too
far away for him to
offer any timely assistance-rolled out in opposite directions,
flanking the woman and rushing into that darkness,
swords before them. * * * * * Just a split second before the darkness
fell, the dark elf
standing before Danica to the right began to execute a roll
farther that way, spinning a circle to bring him around quickly
and with momentum, the only clue for Danica. The other one, she guessed, was moving to
her left, but both
were surely coming in at a tight enough angle to prevent
her from rushing straight ahead between them. Those three
options: left, right, and ahead, were unavailable, as was
moving back, for the stone of the wall was solid indeed. She sensed their movements, not
specifically, but enough to
realize that they were coming in fast for the kill. One option presented itself. One alone. Danica leaped straight up, tucking her
legs under her, so full
of desperation that she hardly felt the burn of the wound
in her thigh. She couldn't see the double-thrust low
attack of the drow to
her right, nor the double-thrust high attack from the one
on the left, but she felt the disturbance below her as she
cleared both sets of blades. She came up high in a tuck,
and kicked out to both sides with a sudden and devastating
spreading snap of her legs. She connected on both sides, driving a
foot into the forehead
of the drow on her right, and another into the throat
of the drow on her left. She pressed through to complete
extension, sending both dark elves flying away. She landed
in perfect balance and burst ahead three running steps.
A forward dive brought her rolling out of the darkness.
She came up and around-to see the dark elf now on her
left, and the one she had kicked on the forehead, still staggering
backward out of the darkness globe and into the waiting
grasp of Artemis Entreri. The drow jerked suddenly, violently, and
Entreri's fine sword
exploded through his chest. The assassin held it there for a
moment, let Charon's Claw work its demonic power, and the
dark elf s face began to smolder, burn, and roll back from
his skull. Danica looked away, focusing on the
darkness, waiting for the
other dark elf to come rushing out. Blood was pouring
from her wounded leg, and her strength was fast receding. She was too lightheaded a moment later to
hear the final gurgling
of the drow dying in the darkness globe, its throat too
crushed to bring in anymore air, but even if she had heard
that reassuring sound, it would have done little to bolster
her hopes. She could not hold her footing, she knew,
or her consciousness. Artemis Entreri, surely no ally, was still
very much alive,
and very, very close. * * * * * Yharaskrik was overwhelmed. The
combination of Rai-guy's magic
and the continuing mental attack of the Crystal Shard had the
illithid completely overmatched. Yharaskrik couldn't even
focus its mental energies enough at that moment to melt away
through the stone, away from the imprisoning goo. "Surrender!" the drow
wizard-cleric demanded. "You cannot
escape us. We will take your word that you will promise
fealty to us," the drow explained, oblivious to the shadowy
form that darted out behind him to retrieve an item. "Crenshinibon
will know if you lie, but if you speak of honest
fealty, you will be rewarded!" Indeed, as the dark elf proclaimed those
words, Crenshinibon
echoed them deep in Yharaskrik's mind. The thought
of servitude to Crenshinibon, one of the most hated artifacts
for all of the mind flayers, surely repulsed the bulbous-headed
creature, but so, too, did the thought of obliteration.
That was precisely what Yharaskrik faced. The illithid
could not win, could not escape. Crenshinibon would melt
its mind even as Rai-guy blasted its body. I yield, the illithid telepathically
communicated to both of
its attackers. Rai-guy relented his magic and considered
Crenshinibon. The
artifact informed him that Yharaskrik had truthfully surrendered. "Wisely done," the drow said to
the illithid. "What a waste
your death would be when you might bolster my army, when
you might serve me as liaison to your powerful people." "My people hate Crenshinibon and will
not hear those calls,"
Yharaskrik said in its watery voice. "But you understand
differently," said the drow. He spoke a
quick spell, dissolving the goo around the illithid. "You
see the value of it now." "A value above that of death,
yes," Yharaskrik admitted, climbing
back to its feet. "Well, well, my traitorous
lieutenant," came a voice from
the side. Both Rai-guy and Yharaskrik turned to see Jarlaxle
perched a bit higher on the wall, tucked into an alcove. Rai-guy growled and called upon
Crenshinibon mentally to crush
his former master. Even as he started that silent call,
up came the magical lantern. Its glow fell over the artifact,
defeating its powers. Rai-guy growled again. "You need do
more than defeat the artifact!"
he roared and swept his arm out toward Yharaskrik.
"Have you met my new friend?" "Indeed, and formidable,"
Jarlaxle admitted, tipping his wide-brimmed
hat in deference to the powerful illithid. "Have
you met mine?" As he finished, his gaze aimed to the side,
further along the wide tunnel. Rai-guy swallowed hard, knowing the truth
before he even turned
that way. He began waving his arms wildly, trying to bring
up some defensive magic. Using his innate drow abilities, Jarlaxle
dropped a globe
of darkness over the wizard and the mind flayer, a split
second before Hephaestus's fiery breath fell over them,
immolating them in a terrible blast of devastation. Jarlaxle leaned back and shielded his eyes
from the glow of the
fire, the reddish-orange line that so disappeared into
the blackness. Then there came a sudden sizzling noise,
and the darkness
was no more. The tunnel reverted to its normal blackness,
lightened somewhat by the glow of the dragon. That
light intensified a hundred times over, a thousand times
over, into a brilliant glow, as if the sun itself had fallen
upon them. Crenshinibon, Jarlaxle realized. The
dragon's breath had done
its work, and the binding energy of the artifact had been
breached. In the moment before the glare became too great,
Jarlaxle saw the surprised look on the reptilian face of the
great wyrm, saw the charred corpse of his former lieutenant,
and saw a weird image of Yharaskrik, for the illithid
had begun to melt into the stone when Hephaestus had breathed.
The retreat had done little good, since Hephaestus's
breath had bubbled the stone. It was soon too bright for the eyes of the
drow. "Well fired .
. . er, breathed," he said to Hephaestus. Jarlaxle spun around, slipped through a
crack at the back of
the alcove, and sprinted away not a moment too soon. Hephaestus's
terrible breath came forth yet again, melting the
stone in the alcove, chasing Jarlaxle down the tunnel, and
singeing the seat of his trousers. He ran and ran in the still-brightening
light. Cren- shinibon's
releasing power filled every crack in every stone.
Soon Jarlaxle knew he was near the outside wall, and so he
utilized his magical hole again, throwing it against the
wall and crawling through into the twilight of the outside
beyond. That area, too, brightened immediately and
considerably, seeming
as if the sun had risen. The light poured through Jarlaxle's
magical hole. With a snap of his wrist, the drow took
the magic item away, closing the portal and dimming the area to
natural light again-except for the myriad beams shooting
out of the glowing mountain in other places. "Danica!" came Cadderly's
frantic call behind him. "Where
is Danica?" Jarlaxle turned to see the priest and the
two bumbling dwarves-an
odd pair of brothers if ever the drow had seen one-running
toward him. "She went down the hole after Artemis
Entreri," Jarlaxle said in
a comforting tone. "A fine and resourceful ally." "Boom!" said Pikel Bouldershoulder. "What's the light about?" Ivan
added. Jarlaxle looked back to the mountain and
shrugged. "It would
seem that your formula for defeating the Crystal Shard was
correct after all," the drow said to Cadderly. He turned with a smile, but that look was
not reflected on the
face of the priest. He was staring back at the mountain
with horror, wondering and worrying about his dear wife. Chapter 25 THE LIGHT AT THE END OF THE TUNNEL Hephaestus was an intelligent dragon,
smart enough to master
many powerful spells, to speak the tongues of a dozen races,
to defeat all of the many, many foes who had come against
it. The dragon had lived for centuries, gaining wisdom
as dragons do, and in that depth of wisdom, Hephaestus
recognized that it should not be staring at the brilliance
of the Crystal Shard's released energy. But the dragon could not turn away from
the brilliance, from
the sheerest and brightest, the purest power it had ever
seen. The wyrm marveled as a skeletal shadow
rolled out of the brilliantly
glowing object, then another, and a third, and so on,
until the specters of seven long-consumed liches danced
about the destroyed Crystal Shard, as they had danced around
the object during its dark creation. Then, one by one, they dissipated into
nothingness. The dragon stared incredulously, feeling
the honest emotions
as clearly as if it were empathically bound to the next
form that flowed out of the artifact, the shadow of a man,
hunched and broken with sadness. The stolen soul of the long-dead
sheik sat on the floor, staring at the stone forlornly,
an aura so devastated flowing out from the shadow that
Hephaestus the Merciless felt a twinge in its cold heart. That last specter, too, thinned to
nothingness, and, finally,
the light of the Crystal Shard dimmed. Only then did Hephaestus recognize the
depth of its mistake.
Only then did the ancient red dragon realize that it was
now totally blind, its eyes utterly destroyed by the pureness
of the power released. The dragon roared-how it roared! The
greatest scream of anger,
of rage, that ever-angry Hephaestus had ever issued. In that
roar, too, was a measure of fear, of regret, of the realization
that the wyrm could not dare go forth from its lair to
pursue the intruders who had brought this cursed item
before it, could not go out from the confines to the open
world where it would need its eyes as well as those other
keen senses to truly thrive, indeed to survive. Hephaestus's olfactory senses told the
wyrm that it had at
least destroyed the drow and the illithid that had been standing
in the corridor a few moments before. Taking that satisfaction
in the realization that it was likely the only satisfaction
Hephaestus could hope to find this day, the wyrm
retreated to the large chamber secretly and magically concealed
behind its main sleeping hall, the chamber where there
was only one possible entrance, and the one where the dragon
kept its piled hoard of gold, gems, jewels, and trinkets. There the outraged but defeated wyrm
curled up again, desiring
sleep, peaceful slumber among its hoarded riches, hoping
that the passing years would cure its burned eyes. It would
dream, yes it would, of consuming those intruders, and it
would set its great intelligent mind to work at solving the
problem of blindness if the slumber did not bring the desired
cure. * * * * * Cadderly nearly leaped for joy when the
form came rushing
out of the tunnels, but when he recognized the running
man for who he was, Artemis Entreri, and noted that the
woman slung across his shoulders was hardly moving and was
covered in blood, his heart sank fast. "What'd ye do to her?" Ivan
roared, starting forward, but he
found that he was moving slowly, as if in a dream. He looked
to Pikel and found that his brother, too, was moving with
unnatural sluggishness. "Be at ease," Jarlaxle said to
them. "Danica's wounds are not
of Entreri's doing." "How can ye know?" Ivan
demanded. "He would have left her dead in the
darkness," the drow reasoned,
and the simple logic of it did indeed calm the volatile
brothers a bit. Cadderly, though, ran on. As he was beyond
the parameters
of Jarlaxle's spell when it was cast, he was not slowed
in the least. He rushed up to Entreri, who, upon seeing
his approach, had stopped and turned one shoulder down,
moving Danica to a standing, or at least leaning, position. "Drow blade," the assassin said
as soon as Cadderly got close
enough to see the wound-and the feeble attempt at tying
it off the assassin had made. The priest went to work at once, falling
into the song of
Deneir, bringing forth all the healing energies he could find.
Indeed, he discovered to his absolute relief that his love's
wounds were not so critical, that she would certainly mend
and quickly enough. By the time he finished, the
Bouldershoulders and Jarlaxle
had arrived. Cadderly looked up at the dwarves and smiled
and nodded, and turned a puzzled expression on the assassin. "Her actions saved me in the
tunnels," Entreri said sourly.
"I do not enjoy being in anyone's debt." That said, he
walked away, not once looking back. Cadderly and his companions, including
Danica, caught up to
Entreri and Jarlaxle later on that day, after it became apparent,
to everyone's relief, that Hephaestus would not be coming
out of its lair in pursuit. "We are returning to the Spirit
Soaring with the same spell
that brought us here," the priest announced. "It would be
impolite, at least, if I did not offer you magical transport
for the journey back." Jarlaxle looked at him curiously. "No tricks," Cadderly assured
the cagey drow. "I hold no trials
over either of you, for your actions have been no less
than honorable since you came to my domain. I do warn you
both, however, that I will tolerate no-" "Why would we wish to return with
you?" Artemis Entreri cut him
short. "What in your hole of falsehood is for our gain?" Cadderly started to respond-in many
directions all at once.
He wanted to yell at the man, to coerce the man, to convert
the man, to destroy the man-anything he could do against
that sudden wall of negativism. In the end, he said not a
word, for indeed, what at the Spirit Soaring would be for the
benefit of these two? Much, he supposed, if they desired to mend
their souls and
their ways. Entreri's actions with Danica did hint that there
might indeed be a possibility of that in the future. On a
whim, the priest entered Deneir's song and brought forth a
minor spell, one that revealed the general weal of those
he surveyed. A quick look at Entreri and Jarlaxle was
all he needed to
confirm that the Spirit Soaring, Carradoon, Shilmista Forest,
and all the region about that section of the Snowflake
Mountains would be better off if these two went in the
opposite direction. "Farewell, then," he said with a
tip of his hat. "At least
you found the opportunity to do one noble act in your wretched
existence, Artemis Entreri." He walked by the pair, Ivan
and Pikel in tow. Danica took her time, though, eyeing
Entreri with every step.
"I am not ungrateful for what you did when my wound overcame
me," she admitted, "but neither would I shy from finishing
that which we started in the tunnels below Hephaestus's
lair." Entreri started to say, "To what
end?" but changed his mind
before the first word had escaped his lips. He merely shrugged,
smiled, and let the woman pass. "A new rival for Entreri?"
Jarlaxle remarked when the four
had gone. "A replacement for Drizzt, perhaps?" "Hardly," Entreri replied. "She is not worthy, then?" The assassin only shrugged, not caring
enough to try to determine
whether she was or not. Jarlaxle's laugh brought him from his contemplation. "Growth," the drow remarked. "I warn you that I'll tolerate little
of your judgments,"
Entreri replied. Jarlaxle laughed all the harder.
"Then you plan to remain
with me." Entreri looked at him hard, stealing the
mirth, considering
a question that he could not immediately answer. "Very well, then," Jarlaxle said
lightheartedly, as if he took
the silence as confirmation. "But I warn you, if you cross
me, I will have to kill you." "That will be difficult to do from
beyond the grave," Entreri
promised. Jarlaxle laughed once more. "When I
was young," he began,
"a friend of mine, a weapon master whose ultimate frustration
was that he believed I was the better fighter- though
in truth, the one time I bested him was more good fortune
than superior skill-remarked to me that at last he had
found one who would grow to be at least my equal, and perhaps
my superior, a child, really, who showed more promise
as a warrior than any before. "That weapon master's name was
Zaknafein-you may have heard
of him," Jarlaxle went on. Entreri shook his head. "The young warrior he spoke of was
none other than Drizzt
Do'Urden," Jarlaxle explained with a grin. Entreri tried hard to show no emotion, but
his inner feelings
at the surprise betrayed him a tiny bit, and certainly
enough for Jarlaxle to note it. "And did the prophecy
of Zaknafein come true?" Entreri asked. "If it did, does that hold any
revelation for Artemis Entreri?"
Jarlaxle asked slyly. "For would discovering the relative
strength of Drizzt and Jarlaxle tell Entreri anything
pertinent? How does Artemis Entreri believe he measures
up against Drizzt Do'Urden?" Then the critical question:
"Does Entreri believe he truly defeated Drizzt?" Entreri looked at Jarlaxle long and hard,
but as he stared,
his expression inevitably softened. "Does it matter?"
he answered, and that indeed was the answer that Jarlaxle
most wanted to hear from his new, and, to his way of
thinking, long-term companion. "We are not yet done here,"
Jarlaxle announced then, changing
the subject abruptly. "There is one group lingering about,
fearful and angry. Their leader has decided that he cannot
leave yet, not with things as they stand." Entreri didn't ask, but just followed
Jarlaxle as the dark
elf made his way around the outcroppings of mountain stone.
The assassin fell back a few steps when he saw the group
Jarlaxle had spoken of: four dark elves led by a dangerous
psionicist. Entreri put his hands immediately to the
hilt of his deadly dagger and sword. A short distance away,
Jarlaxle and Kimmuriel spoke in the drow tongue, but Entreri
could make out most of their words. "Do we battle now?" Kimmuriel
Oblodra asked when Jarlaxle
neared. "Rai-guy is dead, the Crystal Shard
destroyed," Jarlaxle replied.
"What would be the purpose?" Entreri noted that Kimmuriel did not wince
at either proclamation. "Ah, but I guess that you have tasted
the sweetness of power,
yes?" Jarlaxle asked with a chuckle. "You are seated at the
head of Bregan D'aerthe now, it would seem, and you suppose
all by yourself. You have little desire to relinquish
your garnered position?" Kimmuriel started to shake his head-it was
obvious to Entreri
that he was about to try to make peace here with Jarlaxle-but
the surprising Jarlaxle cut short Kim-muriel's response.
"Very well then!" Jarlaxle said dramatically. "I have
little desire for yet another fight, Kimmuriel, and I accept
and understand that my actions of late have likely earned
me too many enemies within the ranks of Bregan D'aerthe
for my return as leader." "You are surrendering?"
Kimmuriel asked doubtfully, and he
seemed even more on his guard then, as did the foot- soldiers
standing behind him. "Hardly," Jarlaxle replied with
another chuckle. "And I warn
you, if you continue to do battle with me, or even to pursue
me and track my whereabouts, I will indeed challenge you for
the position you have rightly earned." Entreri listened intently, shaking his
head, certain that he
must be getting some of the words, at least, very wrong. Kimmuriel started to respond, but
stuttered over a few words,
and just gave up with a great sigh. "Do well with Bregan D'aerthe,"
Jarlaxle warned. "I will rejoin
you one day and will demand of you that we share the leadership.
I expect to find a band of mercenaries as strong as the
one I now willingly leave behind." He looked to the other
three. "Serve him with honor." "Any reunion between us will not be
in Calimport," Kimmuriel
assured him, "nor anywhere else on the cursed surface.
I am bound for home, Jarlaxle, back to the caverns that
are our true domain." Jarlaxle nodded, as did the three
foot-soldiers. "And you?" Kimmuriel asked. The former mercenary leader only shrugged
and smiled again.
"I cannot know where I most wish to be because I have not
seen all that there is." Again, Kimmuriel could only stare at his
former leader curiously.
In the end, he merely nodded and, with a snap of his
fingers and a thought, opened a dimensional portal through
which he and his three minions passed. "Why?" Entreri asked, moving up beside
his unexpected companion. "Why?" Jarlaxle echoed. "You could have returned with
them," the assassin clarified,
"though I'd have never gone with you. You chose not to
go, not to resume control of your band. Why would you give
that up to remain out here, to remain beside me?" Jarlaxle thought it over for a few
moments. Then, using words
that Entreri himself had used before, he said with a laugh,
"Perhaps I hate drow more than I hate humans." In that instant, Artemis Entreri could
have been blown over by
a gentle breeze. He didn't even want to know how Jarlaxle
had known to say that. Epilogue For days, Entreri and Jarlaxle wandered
the region, at last
happening upon a town where the folk had heard of Drizzt
Do'Urden and seemed, at least, to accept the imposter Jar-laxle's
presence. In the nondescript and ramshackle little
common house that
served as a tavern, Artemis Entreri discovered a posting
that he found, in light of his present situation, somewhat
promising. "Bounty hunters?" Jarlaxle asked
with surprise when Entreri
presented the posting to him. The drow was sitting in a
corner, sipping wine and with his back to the corner. "A
call by the forces of justice for bounty hunters?" "A call by
someone," Entreri corrected, sliding into a chair across
the table. "Whether it begets justice or not seems of little
consequence." Jarlaxle looked at him with a wry grin.
"Does it?" he said,
seeming less than convinced. "And what gain did you derive,
then, from carrying Danica from the tunnels?" "The gain of keeping a powerful
priest from becoming an enemy,"
the pragmatic Entreri answered coldly. "Or perhaps there was more,"
said Jarlaxle. "Perhaps Artemis
Entreri had not the heart to let the woman die alone in the
darkness." Entreri shrugged as if it did not matter. "How many of Artemis Entreri's
victims would be surprised?"
Jarlaxle asked, pressing the point. "How many of Artemis Entreri's
victims deserved better than
they found?" the assassin retorted. There it was, Jarlaxle knew, the
justification for a life
lived in the shadows. To a degree, the drow, who had survived
among shadows darker than anything Entreri had ever known,
couldn't rightfully disagree. Perhaps, in that context,
there was more to the measure of Artemis Entreri. Still,
the transformation of this killer to the side of justice
seemed a curious and odd occurrence. "Artemis the Compassionate?" he
had to ask. Entreri sat perfectly still for a moment,
digesting the words.
"Perhaps," he said with a nod. "And perhaps if you keep
saying foolish things, I will show you some compassion and
kill you quickly. Then again, perhaps not." Jarlaxle enjoyed a great laugh at that, at
the absurdity of it
all, of the newfound life that loomed before him. He understood
Entreri well enough to take the man's threats seriously,
but in truth, the dark elf trusted Entreri the way he
would trust one of his own brothers. However, Jarlaxle Baenre, the third son of
Matron Baenre,
once sacrificed to Lady Lolth by his mother and his siblings,
knew better than to trust his own brother. R.A.Salvatore Servant of the Shard (Forgotten Realms novell. Path of Darkness.
Book III) Prologue He glided through the noonday sunshine's
oppressive heat,
moving as if always cloaked in shadows, though the place
had few, and as if even the ever-present dust could not
touch him. The open market was crowded-it was always crowded-with
yelling merchants and customers bargaining for every
copper piece. Thieves were positioning themselves in all the
best and busiest places, where they might cut a purse
string without ever being noticed, or if they were discovered,
where they could melt away into a swirling crowd of
bright colors and flowing robes. Artemis Entreri noted the thieves clearly.
He could tell with a
glance who was there to shop and who was there to steal,
and he didn't avoid the latter group. He purposely set his
course to bring him right by every thief he could find,
and he'd pushed back one side of his dark cloak, revealing
his ample purse-revealing, too, the jewel- decorated
dagger that kept his purse and his person perfectly
safe. The dagger was his trademark weapon, one of the
most feared blades on all of Calimport's dangerous streets. Entreri enjoyed the respect the young
thieves offered him,
and more than that, he demanded it. He had spent years earning
his reputation as the finest assassin in Calimport, but he was getting older. He
was losing, perhaps,
that fine edge of brilliance. Thus, he came out brazenly-more
so than he ever would have in his younger days-daring
them, any of them, to make a try for him. He crossed the busy avenue, heading for a
small outdoor tavern
that had many round tables set under a great awning. The
place was bustling, but Entreri immediately spotted his contact,
the flamboyant Sha'lazzi Ozoule with his trademark bright
yellow turban. Entreri moved straight for the table. Sha'lazzi
wasn't sitting alone, though it was obvious to Entreri
that the three men seated with him were not friends of his,
were not known to him at all. The others held a private
conversation, chattering and chuckling, while Sha'lazzi
leaned back, glancing all around. Entreri walked up to the table. Sha'lazzi
gave a nervous and
embarrassed shrug as the assassin looked questioningly at the
three uninvited guests. "You did not tell them that this
table was reserved for our
luncheon?" Entreri calmly asked. The three men stopped their conversation
and looked up at him
curiously. "I tried to explain . . ."
Sha'lazzi started, wiping the sweat
from his dark-skinned brow. Entreri held up his hand to silence the
man and fixed his
imposing gaze on the three trespassers. "We have business,"
he said. "And we have food and drink,"
one of them replied. Entreri didn't reply, other than to stare
hard at the man, to
let his gaze lock with the other's. The other two made a couple of remarks,
but Entreri ignored
them completely and just kept staring hard at the first
challenger. On and on it went, and Entreri kept his focus,
even tightened it, his gaze boring into the man, showing
him the strength of will he now faced, the perfect determination
and control. "What is this about?" one of the
others demanded, standing
up right beside Entreri. Sha'lazzi muttered the quick beginning of
a common prayer. "I asked you," the man pushed,
and he reached out to shove
Entreri's shoulder. Up snapped the assassin's hand, catching
the approaching hand by
the thumb and spinning it over, then driving it down,
locking the man in a painful hold. All the while Entreri didn't bunk, didn't
glance away at all,
just kept visually holding the first one, who was sitting
directly across from him, in that awful glare. The man standing at Entreri's side gave a
little grunt as the
assassin applied pressure, then brought his free hand to his
belt, to the curved dagger he had secured there. Sha'lazzi muttered another line of the
prayer. The man across the table, held fast by
Entreri's deadly stare,
motioned for his friend to hold calm and to keep his hand
away from the blade. Entreri nodded to him, then motioned for him
to take his friends
and be gone. He released the man at his side, who clutched
at his sore thumb, eyeing Entreri threateningly. He didn't
come at Entreri again, nor did either of his friends make
any move, except to pick up their plates and sidle away.
They hadn't recognized Entreri, yet he had shown them the
truth of who he was without ever drawing his blade. "I meant to do the same thing,"
Sha'lazzi remarked with a
chuckle as the three departed and Entreri settled into the seat opposite
him. Entreri just stared at him, noting how
out-of-sorts this one
always appeared. Sha'lazzi had a huge head and a big round
face, and that put on a body so skinny as to appear emaciated.
Furthermore, that big round face was always, always
smiling, with huge, square white teeth glimmering in contrast
to his dark skin and black eyes. Sha'lazzi cleared his throat again.
"Surprised I am that you
came out for this meeting," he said. "You have made many enemies
in your rise with the Basadoni Guild. Do you not fear
treachery, O powerful one?" he finished sarcastically and
again with a chuckle. Entreri only continued to stare. Indeed he
had feared treachery,
but he needed to speak with Sha'lazzi. Kimmuriel Oblodra,
the drow psionicist working for Jarlaxle, had scoured
Sha'lazzi's thoughts completely and had come to the conclusion
that there was no conspiracy afoot. Of course, considering the source of the
information-a dark
elf who held no love for Entreri-the assassin hadn't been
completely comforted by the report. "It can be a prison to the powerful,
you understand," Sha'lazzi
rambled on. "A prison to be powerful, you see? So many
pashas dare not leave their homes without an entourage of a
hundred guards." "I am not a pasha." "No, indeed, but Basadoni belongs to
you and to Sharlotta,"
Sha'lazzi returned, referring to Sharlotta Vespers.
The woman had used her wiles to become Pasha Basadoni's
second and had survived the drow takeover to serve
as figurehead of the guild. And the guild had suddenly become
more powerful than anyone could imagine. "Everyone knows
this." Sha'lazzi gave another of his annoying chuckles.
"I always understood that you were good, my friend,
but never this good!" Entreri smiled back, but in truth his
amusement came from a
fantasy of sticking his dagger into Sha'lazzi's skinny
throat, for no better reason than the fact that he simply
couldn't stand this parasite. Entreri had to admit that he needed
Sha'lazzi, though- and
that was exactly how the notorious informant managed to stay
alive. Sha'lazzi had made a living, indeed an art, out of
telling anybody anything he wanted to know-for a price- and so
good was he at his craft, so connected to every pulse beat of
Calimport's ruling families and street thugs alike, that he
had made himself too valuable to the often-warring guilds
to be murdered. "So tell me of the power behind the
throne of Basadoni," Sha'lazzi
remarked, grinning widely. "For surely there is more,
yes?" Entreri worked hard to keep himself
stone-faced, knowing that a
responding grin would give too much away- and how he wanted
to grin at Sha'lazzi's honest ignorance of the truth of the
new Basadoni's. Sha'lazzi would never know that a dark
elf army had set up shop in Calimport, using the Basadoni
Guild as its front. "I thought we had agreed to discuss
Dallabad Oasis?" Entreri
asked in reply. Sha'lazzi sighed and shrugged. "Many
interesting things to
speak of," he said. "Dallabad is not one of them, I fear." "In your opinion." "Nothing has changed there in twenty
years," Sha'lazzi replied.
"There is nothing there that I know that you do not,
and have not, for nearly as many years." "Kohrin Soulez still retains Charon's
Claw?" Entreri asked. Sha'lazzi nodded. "Of course,"
he said with a chuckle. "Still
and forever. It has served him for four decades, and when
Soulez is dead, one of his thirty sons will take it, no doubt,
unless the indelicate Ahdania Soulez gets to it first.
An ambitious one is the daughter of Kohrin Soulez! If you
came to ask me if he will part with it, then you already know
the answer. We should indeed speak of more interesting things,
such as the Basadoni Guild." Entreri's hard stare returned in a
heartbeat. "Why would old Soulez sell it
now?" Sha'lazzi asked with a
dramatic wave of his skinny arms-arms that looked so incongruous
when lifted beside that huge head. "What is this,
my friend, the third time you have tried to purchase that
fine sword? Yes, yes! First, when you were a pup with a few
hundred gold pieces-a gift of Basadoni, eh?-in your ragged
pouch." Entreri winced at that despite himself,
despite his knowledge
that Sha'lazzi, for all of his other faults, was the
best in Calimport at reading gestures and expressions and
deriving the truth behind them. Still, the memory, combined
with more recent events, evoked the response from his heart.
Pasha Basadoni had indeed given him the extra coin
that long-ago day, an offering to his most promising lieutenant
for no good reason but simply as a gift. When he thought
about it, Entreri realized that Basadoni was perhaps the
only man who had ever given him a gift without expecting something
in return. And Entreri had killed Basadoni, only a
few months ago. "Yes, yes," Sha'lazzi said, more
to himself than to Entreri,
"then you asked about the sword again soon after Pasha
Pook's demise. Ah, but he fell hard, that one!" Entreri just stared at the man. Sha'lazzi,
apparently just
then beginning to catch on that he might be pushing the dangerous
assassin too far, cleared his throat, embarrassed. "Then I told you that it was
impossible," Sha'lazzi remarked.
"Of course it is impossible." "I have more coin now," Entreri
said quietly. "There is not enough coin in all of
the world!" Sha'lazzi
wailed. Entreri didn't blink. "Do you know
how much coin is in all the
world, Sha'lazzi?" he asked calmly-too calmly. "Do you
know how much coin is in the coffers of House Basadoni?" "House Entreri, you mean," the
man corrected. Entreri didn't deny it, and Sha'lazzi's
eyes widened. There
it was, as clearly spelled out as the informant could ever
have expected to hear it. Rumors had said that old Basadoni
was dead, and that Sharlotta Vespers and the other acting
guildmasters were no more than puppets for the one who
clearly pulled the strings: Artemis Entreri. "Charon's Claw," Sha'lazzi
mused, a smile widening upon his
face. "So, the power behind the throne is Entreri, and the
power behind Entreri is ... well, a mage, I would guess, since
you so badly want that particular sword. A mage, yes, and one
who is getting a bit dangerous, eh?" "Keep guessing," said Entreri. "And perhaps I will get it
correct?" "If you do, I will have to kill
you," the assassin said, still
in that awful, calm tone. "Speak with Sheik Soulez. Find
his price." "He has no price," Sha'lazzi
insisted. Entreri came forward quicker than any cat
after a mouse. One
hand slapped down on Sha'lazzi's shoulder, the other caught
hold of that deadly jeweled dagger, and Entreri's face
came within an inch of Sha'lazzi's. "That would be most
unfortunate," Entreri said. "For you." The assassin pushed the informant back in
his seat, then stood
up straight and glanced around as if some inner hunger had
just awakened within him and he was now seeking some prey
with which to sate it. He looked back at Sha'lazzi only briefly,
then walked out from under the awning, back into the
tumult of the market area. As he calmed down and considered the
meeting, Entreri silently
berated himself. His frustration was beginning to wear at
the edges of perfection. He could not have been more obvious
about the roots of his problem than to so eagerly ask
about purchasing Charon's Claw. Above all else, that weapon
and gauntlet combination had been designed to battle wizards. And psionicists, perhaps? For those were Entreri's tormentors,
Rai-guy and Kimmuriel-Jarlaxle's
Bregan D'aerthe lieutenants-one a wizard
and one a psionicist. Entreri hated them both, and profoundly,
but more importantly he knew that they hated him. To
make things worse Entreri understood that his only armor
against the dangerous pair was Jarlaxle himself. While to his
surprise he had cautiously come to trust the mercenary
dark elf, he doubted Jarlaxle's protection would hold
forever. Accidents did happen, after all. Entreri needed protection, but he had to
go about things with
his customary patience and intelligence, twisting the trail
beyond anyone's ability to follow, fighting the way he had
perfected so many years before on Calimport's tough streets,
using many subtle layers of information and misinformation
and blending the two together so completely that
neither his friends nor his foes could ever truly unravel
them. When only he knew the truth, then he, and only he,
would be in control. In that sobering light, he took the less
than perfect meeting
with perceptive Sha'lazzi as a distinct warning, a reminder
that he could survive his time with the dark elves only if
he kept an absolute level of personal control. Indeed,
Sha'lazzi had come close to figuring out his current plight,
had gotten half of it, at least, correct. The pie- faced
man would obviously offer that information to any who'd
pay well enough for it. On Calimport's streets these days
many were scrambling to figure out the enigma of the sudden
and vicious rise of the Basadoni Guild. Sha'lazzi had figured out half of it, and
so all the usual
suspects would be considered: a powerful arch-mage or various
wizards' guilds. Despite his dour mood, Entreri chuckled
when he pictured Sha'lazzi's
expression should the man ever learn the other half of
that secret behind Basadoni's throne, that the dark elves
had come to Calimport in force! Of course, his threat to the man had not
been an idle one.
Should Sha'lazzi ever make such a connection, Entreri, or any
one of a thousand of Jarlaxle's agents, would surely kill
him. * * * * * Sha'lazzi Ozoule sat at the little round
table for a long,
long time, replaying Entreri's every word and every gesture.
He knew that his assumption concerning a wizard holding
the true power behind the Basadoni rise was correct, but
that was not really news. Given the expediency of the rise,
and the level of devastation that had been enacted upon
rival houses, common sense dictated that a wizard, or more
likely many wizards, were involved. What caught Sha'lazzi as a revelation,
though, was Entreri's
visceral reaction. Artemis Entreri, the master of control,
the shadow of death
itself, had never before shown him such an inner turmoil-even
fear, perhaps?-as that. When before had Artemis Entreri
ever touched someone in threat? No, he had always looked
at him with that awful gaze, let him know in no uncertain
terms that he was walking the path to ultimate doom.
If the offender persisted, there was no further threat,
no grabbing or beating. There was only quick death. The
uncharacteristic reaction surely intrigued Sha'lazzi.
How he wanted to know what had so rattled Artemis Entreri
as to facilitate such behavior-but at the same time, the
assassin's demeanor also served as a clear and frightening
warning. Sha'lazzi knew well that anything that could
so unnerve Artemis Entreri could easily, so easily, destroy
Sha'lazzi Ozoule. It was an interesting situation, and one
that scared Sha'lazzi
profoundly. Part 1 STICKING TO THE WEB I live in a world where there truly exists
the embodiment
of evil. I speak not of wicked men, nor of goblins-often
of evil weal-nor even of my own people, the dark
elves, wickeder still than the goblins. These are creatures-all
of them-capable of great cruelty, but they are not,
even in the very worst of cases, the true embodiment of evil.
No, that title belongs to others, to the demons and devils
often summoned by priests and mages. These creatures of the
lower planes are the purest of evil, untainted vileness
running unchecked. They are without possibility of redemption,
without hope of accomplishing anything in their unfortunately
nearly eternal existence that even borders on goodness. I have wondered if these creatures could
exist without the
darkness that lies within the hearts of the reasoning races.
Are they a source of evil, as are many wicked men or drow,
or are they the result, a physical manifestation of the rot
that permeates the hearts of far too many? The latter, I believe. It is not
coincidental that demons
and devils cannot walk the material plane of existence
without being brought here by the actions of one of the
reasoning beings. They are no more than a tool, I know,
an instrument to carry out the wicked deeds in service to the
truer source of that evil. What then of Crenshinibon? It is an item,
an artifact- albeit
a sentient one-but it does not exist in the same state
of intelligence as does a reasoning being. For the Crystal
Shard cannot grow, cannot change, cannot mend its ways.
The only errors it can learn to correct are those of errant
attempts at manipulation, as it seeks to better grab at the
hearts of those around it. It cannot even consider, or
reconsider, the end it desperately tries to achieve-no, its
purpose is forever singular. Is it truly evil, then? No. I would have thought differently not too
long ago, even when I
carried the dangerous artifact and came better to understand
it. Only recently, upon reading a long and detailed
message sent to me from High Priest Cadderly Bonaduce
of the Spirit Soaring, have I come to see the truth of the
Crystal Shard, have I come to understand that the item
itself is an anomaly, a mistake, and that its never- ending
hunger for power and glory, at whatever cost, is merely
a perversion of the intent of its second maker, the eighth
spirit that found its way into the very essence of the
artifact. The Crystal Shard was created originally
by seven liches,
so Cadderly has learned, who designed to fashion an item of
the very greatest power. As a further insult to the races
these undead kings intended to conquer, they made the artifact
a draw against the sun itself, the giver of life. The
liches were consumed at the completion of their joining magic.
Despite what some sages believe, Cadderly insists that
the conscious aspects of those vile creatures were not drawn
into the power of the item, but were, rather, obliterated
by its sunlike properties. Thus, their intended insult
turned against them and left them as no more than ashes
and absorbed pieces of their shattered spirits. That much of the earliest history of the
Crystal Shard is
known by many, including the demons that so desperately crave
the item. The second story, though, the one Cadderly uncovered,
tells a more complicated tale, and shows the truth
of Crenshinibon, the ultimate failure of the artifact as a
perversion of goodly intentions. Crenshinibon first came to the material
world centuries ago in
the far-off land of Zakhara. At the time, it was merely
a wizard's tool, though a great and powerful one, an artifact
that could throw fireballs and create great blazing walls
of light so intense they could burn flesh from bone. Little
was known of Crenshinibon's dark past until it fell to the
hands of a sultan. This great leader, whose name has been
lost to the ages, learned the truth of the Crystal Shard,
and with the help of his many court wizards, decided that
the work of the liches was incomplete. Thus came the "second
creation" of Crenshinibon, the heightening of its power
and its limited consciousness. This sultan had no dreams of domination,
only of peaceful
existence with his many warlike neighbors. Thus, using
the newest power of the artifact, he envisioned, then created,
a line of crystalline towers. The towers stretched from
his capital across the empty desert to his kingdom's second
city, an oft-raided frontier city, in intervals equating
to a single day's travel. He strung as many as a hundred
of the crystalline towers, and nearly completed the mighty
defensive line. But alas, the sultan overreached the
powers of Crenshinibon,
and though he believed that the creation of each
tower strengthened the artifact, he was, in fact, pulling
the Crystal Shard and its manifestations too thin. Soon
after, a great sandstorm came up, sweeping across the desert.
It was a natural disaster that served as a prelude to an
invasion by a neighboring sheikdom. So thin were the walls
of those crystalline towers that they shattered under the
force of the glass, taking with them the sultan's dream of
security. The hordes overran the kingdom and
murdered the sultan's family
while he helplessly looked on. Their merciless sheik would
not kill the sultan, though-he wanted the painful memories
to burn at the man-but Crenshinibon took the sultan,
took a piece of his spirit, at least. Little more of those early days is known,
even to Cadderly,
who counts demigods among his sources, but the young
high priest of Deneir is convinced that this "second creation"
of Crenshinibon is the one that remains key to the present
hunger of the artifact. If only Crenshinibon could have
held its highest level of power. If only the crystalline
towers had remained strong. The hordes would have
been turned away, and the sultan's family, his dear wife
and beautiful children, would not have been murdered. Now the artifact, imbued with the twisted
aspects of seven
dead liches and with the wounded and tormented spirit of the
sultan, continues its desperate quest to attain and maintain
its greatest level of power, whatever the cost. There are many implications to the story.
Cadderly hinted
in his note to me, though he drew no definitive conclusions,
that the creation of the crystalline towers actually
served as the catalyst for the invasion, with the leaders
of the neighboring sheikdom fearful that their borderlands
would soon be overrun. Is the Crystal Shard, then, a
great lesson to us? Does it show clearly the folly of
overblown ambition, even though that particular ambition was
rooted in good intentions? The sultan wanted strength for the
defense of his peaceable kingdom, and yet he reached for too
much power. That was what consumed him, his family,
and his kingdom. What of Jarlaxle, then, who now holds the
Crystal Shard? Should
I go after him and try to take back the artifact, then
deliver it to Cadderly for destruction? Surely the world
would be a better place without this mighty and dangerous
artifact. Then again, there will always be another
tool for those of evil
weal, another embodiment of their evil, be it a demon,
a devil, or a monstrous creation similar to Crenshinibon. No, the embodiments are not the problem,
for they cannot exist
and prosper without the evil that is within the hearts of
reasoning beings. Beware, Jarlaxle. Beware.
-Drizzt Do'Urden Chapter 1 WHEN HE LOOKED INSIDE Dwahvel Tiggerwillies tiptoed into the
small, dimly lit room in
the back of the lower end of her establishment, the Copper
Ante. Dwahvel, that most competent of halfling females-good
with her wiles, good with her daggers, and better
with her wits-wasn't used to walking so gingerly in this
place, though it was as secure a house as could be found
in all of Calimport. This was Artemis Entreri, after all,
and no place in all the world could truly be considered safe
when the deadly assassin was about. He was pacing when she entered, taking no
obvious note of her
arrival at all. Dwahvel looked at him curiously. She knew
that Entreri had been on edge lately and was one of the very
few outside of House Basadoni who knew the truth behind that
edge. The dark elves had come and infiltrated Calimport's
streets, and Entreri was serving as a front man for
their operations. If Dwahvel held any preconceived notions
of how terrible the drow truly could be, one look at Entreri
surely confirmed those suspicions. He had never been a
nervous one-Dwahvel wasn't sure that he was now-and had never
been a man Dwahvel would have expected to find at odds with
himself. Even more curious, Entreri had invited her
into his confidence.
It just wasn't his way. Still, Dwahvel suspected no
trap. This was, she knew, exactly as it seemed, as surprising
as that might be. Entreri was speaking to himself as much
as to her, as a way of clarifying his thoughts, and for
some reason that Dwahvel didn't yet understand, he was letting
her listen in. She considered herself complimented in the
highest way and
also realized the potential danger that came along with that
compliment. That unsettling thought in mind, the halfling
guildmistress quietly settled into a chair and listened
carefully, looking for clues and insights. Her first,
and most surprising, came when she happened to glance at a
chair set against the back wall of the room. Resting on it was
a half-empty bottle of Moonshae whiskey. "I see them at every corner on every
street in the belly of this
cursed city," Entreri was saying. "Braggarts wearing their
scars and weapons like badges of honor, men and women so
concerned about reputation that they have lost sight of what it
is they truly wish to accomplish. They play for the status
and the accolades, and with no better purpose." His speech was not overly slurred, yet it
was obvious to Dwahvel
that Entreri had indeed tasted some of the whiskey. "Since when does Artemis Entreri
bother himself with the likes
of street thieves?" Dwahvel asked. Entreri stopped pacing and glanced at her,
his face passive.
"I see them and mark them carefully, because I am well
aware that my own reputation precedes me. Because of that
reputation, many on the street would love to sink a dagger
into my heart," the assassin replied and began to pace
again. "How great a reputation that killer might then find.
They know that I am older now, and they think me slower-and
in truth, their reasoning is sound. I cannot move as
quickly as I did a decade ago." Dwahvel's eyes narrowed at the surprising
admission. "But as the body ages and movements
dull, the mind grows sharper,"
Entreri went on. "I, too, am concerned with reputation,
but not as I used to be. It was my goal in life to be
the absolute best at that which I do, at out-fighting and
out-thinking my enemies. I desired to become the perfect warrior,
and it took a dark elf whom I despise to show me the
error of my ways. My unintended journey to Menzoberranzan
as a 'guest' of Jarlaxle humbled me in my fanatical
striving to be the best and showed me the futility of a
world full of that who I most wanted to become. In Menzoberranzan,
I saw reflections of myself at every turn, warriors
who had become so callous to all around them, so enwrapped
in the goal, that they could not begin to appreciate
the process of attaining it." "They are drow," Dwahvel said.
"We cannot understand their
true motivations." "Their city is a beautiful place, my
little friend," Entreri
replied, "with power beyond anything you can imagine.
Yet, for all for that, Menzoberranzan is a hollow and
empty place, bereft of passion unless that passion is hate. I
came back from that city of twenty thousand assassins
changed indeed, questioning the very foundations of my
existence. What is the point of it, after all?" Dwahvel interlocked the fingers of her
plump little hands
and brought them up to her lips, studying the man intently.
Was Entreri announcing his retirement? she wondered.
Was he denying the life he had known, the glories to
which he had climbed? She blew a quiet sigh, shook her head,
and said, "We all answer that question for ourselves, don't
we? The point is gold or respect or property or power ..." "Indeed," he said coldly.
"I walk now with a better understanding
of who I am and what challenges before me are truly
important. I know not yet where I hope to go, what challenges
are left before me, but I do understand now that the
important thing is to enjoy the process of getting there. "Do I care that my reputation remains
strong?" Entreri asked
suddenly, even as Dwahvel started to ask him if he had any
idea at all of where his road might lead- important information,
given the power of the Basadoni Guild. "Do I wish to
continue to be upheld as the pinnacle of success among
assassins within Calimport? "Yes, to both, but not for the same
reasons that those fools
swagger about the street corners, not for the same reasons
that many of them will make a try for me, only to wind up
dead in the gutter. No, I care about reputation because
it allows me to be so much more effective in that which I
choose to do. I care for celebrity, but only because in that
mantle my foes fear me more, fear me beyond rational thinking
and beyond the bounds of proper caution. They are afraid,
even as they come after me, but instead of a healthy respect,
their fear is almost paralyzing, making them continuously
second-guess their own every move. I can use that
fear against them. With a simple bluff or feint, I can make
the doubt lead them into a completely erroneous position.
Because I can feign vulnerability and use perceived
advantages against the careless, on those occasions
when I am truly vulnerable the cautious will not aggressively
strike." He paused and nodded, and Dwahvel saw that
his thoughts were
indeed sorting out. "An enviable position, to be sure," she
offered. "Let the fools come after me, one
after another, an endless
line of eager assassins," Entreri said, and he nodded
again. "With each kill, I grow wiser, and with added wisdom,
I grow stronger." He
slapped his hat, that curious small-brimmed black bolero,
against his thigh, spun it up his arm with a flick of his
wrist so that it rolled right over his shoulder to settle
on his head, complementing the fine haircut he had just
received. Only then did Dwahvel notice that the man had trimmed
his thick goatee as well, leaving only a fine mustache
and a small patch of hair below his lower lip, running
down to his chin and going to both sides like an inverted
T. Entreri looked at the halfling, gave a sly
wink, and strode
from the room. What did it all mean? Dwahvel wondered.
Surely she was glad to
see that the man had cleaned up his look, for she had
recognized his uncharacteristic slovenliness as a sure signal
that he was losing control, and worse, losing his heart. She sat there for a long time, bouncing
her clasped hands
absently against her puckered lower lip, wondering why she had
been invited to such a spectacle, wondering why Artemis
Entreri had felt the need to open up to her, to anyone-even
to himself. The man had found some epiphany, Dwahvel
realized, and she suddenly realized that she had, too. Artemis Entreri was her friend. Chapter 2 LIFE IN THE DARK LANE Faster! Faster, I say!" Jarlaxle
howled. His arm flashed repeatedly,
and a seemingly endless stream of daggers spewed forth
at the dodging and rolling assassin. Entreri worked his jeweled dagger and his
sword-a drow- fashioned
blade that he was not particularly enamored of- furiously,
with in and out vertical rolls to catch the missiles
and flip them aside. All the while he kept his feet moving,
skittering about, looking for an opening in Jarlaxle's
superb defensive posture-a stance made all the more
powerful by the constant stream of spinning daggers. "An opening!" the drow mercenary
cried, letting fly one, two,
three more daggers. Entreri sent his sword back the other way
but knew that his
opponent's assessment was correct. He dived into a roll instead,
tucking his head and his arms in tight to cover any vital
areas. "Oh, well done!" Jarlaxle
congratulated as Entreri came to his
feet after taking only a single hit, and that a dagger
sticking into the trailing fold of his cloak instead of his
skin. Entreri felt the dagger swing in against
the back of his leg as
he stood up. Fearing that it might trip him, he tossed
his own dagger into the air, then quickly pulled the cloak
from his shoulders, and in the same fluid movement, started
to toss it aside. An idea came to him, though, and he didn't
discard the cloak
but rather caught his deadly dagger and set it between his
teeth. He stalked a semicircle about the drow, waving his
cloak, a drow piwafwi, slowly about as a shield against the
missiles. Jarlaxle smiled at him.
"Improvisation," he said with obvious
admiration. 'The mark of a true warrior." Even as he finished,
though, the drow's arm starting moving yet again. A
quartet of daggers soared at the assassin. Entreri bobbed and spun a complete
circuit, but tossed his
cloak as he did and caught it as he came back around. One
dagger skidded across the floor, another passed over Entreri's
head, narrowly missing, and the other two got caught
in the fabric, along with the previous one. Entreri continued to wave the cloak, but
it wasn't flowing
wide anymore, weighted as it was by the three daggers.
"Not so good a shield, perhaps," Jarlaxle commented.
"You talk better than you fight," Entreri countered.
"A bad combination." "I talk because I so enjoy the fight,
my quick friend," Jarlaxle
replied. His arm went back again, but Entreri was
already moving. The
human held his arm out wide to keep the cloak from tripping
him, and dived into a roll right toward the mercenary,
closing the gap between them in the blink of an eye. Jarlaxle did let fly one dagger. It
skipped off Entreri's
back, but the drow mercenary caught the next one sliding
out of his magical bracer into his hand and snapped his
wrist, speaking a command word. The dagger responded at once,
elongating into a sword. As Entreri came over, his sword
predictably angled up to gut Jarlaxle, the drow had the
parry in place. Entreri stayed low and skittered forward
instead, swinging
his cloak in a roundabout manner to wrap it behind Jarlaxle's
legs. The mercenary quick-stepped and almost got out of
the way, but one of the daggers hooked his boot and he fell
over backward. Jarlaxle was as agile as any drow, but so
too was Entreri. The human came up over the drow, sword
thrusting. Jarlaxle parried fast, his blade slapping
against Entreri's.
To the drow's surprise, the assassin's sword went flying
away. Jarlaxle understood soon enough, though, for Entreri's
now free hand came forward, clasping Jarlaxle's forearm
and holding the drow's weapon out wide. And there loomed the assassin's other
hand, holding again
that deadly jeweled dagger. Entreri had the opening and had the
strike, and Jarlaxle couldn't
block it or begin to move away from it. A wave of such
despair, an overwhelming barrage of complete and utter hopelessness,
washed over Entreri. He felt as if someone had just
entered his brain and began scattering all of his thoughts,
starting and stopping all of his reflexes. In the inevitable
pause, Jarlaxle brought his other arm forward, launching
a dagger that smacked Entreri in the gut and bounced
away. The barrage of discordant, paralyzing
emotions continued to
blast away in Entreri's mind, and he stumbled back. He hardly
felt the motion and was somewhat confused a moment later,
as the fuzziness began to clear, to find that he was on the
other side of the small room sitting against the wall and
facing a smiling Jarlaxle. Entreri closed his eyes and at last forced
the confusing jumble
of thoughts completely away. He assumed that Rai-guy, the
drow wizard who had imbued both Entreri and Jarlaxle with
stoneskin spells that they could spar with all of their hearts
without fear of injuring each other, had intervened. When he
glanced that way, he saw that the wizard was nowhere to be
seen. He turned back to Jarlaxle, guessing then that the
mercenary had used yet another in his seemingly endless bag of
tricks. Perhaps he had used his newest magical acquisition,
the powerful Crenshinibon, to overwhelm Entreri's
concentration. "Perhaps you are slowing down, my
friend," Jarlaxle remarked.
"What a pity that would be. It is good that you defeated
your avowed enemy when you did, for Drizzt Do'Urden has
many centuries of youthful speed left in him." Entreri scoffed at the words, though in
truth, the thought
gnawed at him. He had lived his entire life on the very
edge of perfection and preparedness. Even now, in the middle
years of his life, he was confident that he could defeat
almost any foe-with pure skill or by out-thinking any enemy,
by properly preparing any battlefield-but Entreri didn't
want to slow down. He didn't want to lose that edge of
fighting brilliance that had so marked his life. He wanted to deny Jarlaxle's words, but he
could not, for he
knew in his heart that he had truly lost that fight with
Drizzt, that if Kimmuriel Oblodra had not intervened with
his psionic powers, then Drizzt would have been declared
the victor. "You did not outmatch me with
speed," the assassin started
to argue, shaking his head. Jarlaxle came forward, his glowing eyes
narrowing dangerously-a
threatening expression, a look of rage, that the
assassin rarely saw upon the handsome face of the always-in-control
dark elf mercenary leader. "I have this!" Jarlaxle
announced, pulling wide his cloak
and showing Entreri the tip of the artifact, Crenshinibon,
the Crystal Shard, tucked neatly into one pocket.
"Never forget that. Without it, I could likely still defeat
you, though you are good, my friend-better than any human I
have ever known. But with this in my possession . . . you
are but a mere mortal. Joined in Crenshinibon, I can destroy
you with but a thought. Never forget that." Entreri lowered his gaze, digesting the
words and the tone,
sharpening that image of the uncharacteristic expression
on Jarlaxle's always smiling face. Joined in Crenshinibon?
. . . but a mere mortal? What in the Nine Hells
did that mean? Never forget that, Jarlaxle had said, and
indeed, this was a lesson that Artemis Entreri would not soon
dismiss. When he looked back up again, Entreri saw
Jarlaxle wearing
his typical expression, that sly, slightly amused look
that conferred to all who saw it that this cunning drow knew
more than he did, knew more than he possibly could. Seeing Jarlaxle relaxed again also
reminded Entreri of the
novelty of these sparring events. The mercenary leader would
not spar with any other. Rai-guy was stunned when Jarlaxle
had told him that he meant to battle Entreri on a regular
basis. Entreri understood the logic behind that
thinking. Jarlaxle
survived, in part, by remaining mysterious, even to those
around him. No one could ever really get a good look at the
mercenary leader. He kept allies and opponents alike off-balance
and wondering, always wondering, and yet, here he was,
revealing so much to Artemis Entreri. "Those daggers," Entreri said,
coming back at ease and putting
on his own sly expression. "They were merely illusions." "In your mind, perhaps," the
dark elf replied in his typically
cryptic manner. "They were," the assassin
pressed. "You could not possibly
carry so many, nor could any magic create them that quickly." "As you say," Jarlaxle replied.
"Though you heard the clang
as your own weapons connected with them and felt the weight
as they punctured your cloak." "I thought I heard the clang,"
Entreri corrected, wondering
if he had at last found a chink in the mercenary's never-ending
guessing game. "Is that not the same thing?"
Jarlaxle replied with a laugh,
but it seemed to Entreri as if there was a darker side to
that chuckle. Entreri lifted that cloak, to see several
of the daggers-
solid metal daggers-still sticking in its fabric folds,
and to find several more holes in the cloth. "Some were
illusions, then," he argued unconvincingly. Jarlaxle merely shrugged, never willing to
give anything away. With an exasperated sigh, Entreri started
out of the room. "Do keep ever present in your
thoughts, my friend, that an
illusion can kill you if you believe in it," Jarlaxle called
after him. Entreri paused and glanced back, his
expression grim. He wasn't
used to being so openly warned or threatened, but he knew
that with this one particular companion, the threats were
never, ever idle. "And the real thing can kill you
whether you believe in it or
not," Entreri replied, and he turned back for the door. The assassin departed with a shake of his
head, frustrated
and yet intrigued. That was always the way with Jarlaxle,
Entreri mused, and what surprised him even more was
that he found that aspect of the clever drow mercenary particularly
compelling. * * * * * That is the one, Kimmuriel Oblodra
signaled to his two companions,
Rai-guy and Berg'inyon Baenre, the most recent addition
to the surface army of Bregan D'aerthe. The favored son of the most powerful house
in Menzoberranzan,
Berg'inyon had grown up with all the drow world
open before him-to the level that a drow male in Menzoberranzan
could achieve, at least-but his mother, the powerful
Matron Baenre, had led a disastrous assault on a dwarven
kingdom, ending in her death and throwing all the great drow
city into utter chaos. In that time of ultimate confusion
and apprehension, Berg'inyon had thrown his hand in with
Jarlaxle and the ever elusive mercenary band of Bregan
D'aerthe. Among the finest of fighters in all the city,
and with familial connections to still-mighty House Baenre,
Berg'inyon was welcomed openly and quickly promoted, elevated
to the status of high lieutenant. Thus, he was not here
now serving Rai-guy and Kimmuriel, but as their peer, taken
out on a sort of training mission. He considered the human Kimmuriel had
targeted, a shapely
woman posing in the dress of a common street whore. You have read her thoughts'? Rai-guy
signaled back, his fingers
weaving an intricate pattern, perfectly complementing
the various expressions and contortions of his handsome
and angular drow features. Raker spy, Kimmuriel silently assured his
companion. The coordinator
of their group. All pass her by, reporting their finds. Berg'inyon shifted nervously from foot to
foot, uncomfortable
around the revelations of the strange and strangely
powerful Kimmuriel. He hoped that Kimmuriel wasn't reading
his thoughts at that moment, for he was wondering how
Jarlaxle could ever feel safe with this one about. Kimmuriel
could walk into someone's mind, it seemed, as easily
as Berg'inyon could walk through an open doorway. He chuckled
then but disguised it as a cough, when he considered
that clever Jarlaxle likely had that doorway somehow
trapped. Berg'inyon decided that he'd have to learn the
technique, if there was one, to keep Kimmuriel at bay. Do we know where the others might be?
Berg'inyon's hands silently
asked. Would the show be complete if we did not?
came Rat-guy's responding
gestures. The wizard smiled widely, and soon all three
of the dark elves wore sly, hungry expressions. Kimmuriel closed his eyes and steadied
himself with long,
slow breaths. Rai-guy took the cue, pulling an eyelash
encased in a bit of
gum arabic out of one of his several belt pouches. He turned
to Berg'inyon and began waggling his fingers. The drow
warrior flinched reflexively-as most sane people would do when
a drow wizard began casting in their direction. The first spell went off, and Berg'inyon,
rendered invisible,
faded from view. Rai-guy went right back to work, now
aiming a spell designed mentally to grab at the target, to hold
the spy fast. The woman flinched and seemed to hold for
a second, but shook
out of it and glanced around nervously, now obviously on her
guard. Rai-guy growled and went at the spell
again. Invisible Berg'inyon
stared at him with an almost mocking smile- yes, there
were advantages to being invisible! Rai-guy continually
demeaned humans, called them every drow name for offal
and carrion. On the one hand, he was obviously surprised
that this one had resisted the hold spell-no easy mental
task-but on the other, Berg'inyon noted, the blustery wizard
had prepared more than one of the spells. One, without
any resistance, should have been enough. This time, the woman took one step, and
held fast in her walking
pose. Go! Kimmuriel's fingers waved. Even as he
gestured, the powers
of his mind opened the doorway between the three drow and the
woman. Suddenly she was there, though she was still on the
street, but only a couple of strides away. Berg'inyon leaped
out and grabbed the woman, tugging her hard into the extra-dimensional
space, and Kimmuriel shut the door. It
had happened so fast that to any watching on the street,
it would have seemed as if the woman had simply disappeared. The psionicist raised his delicate black
hand up to the victim's
forehead, melding with her mentally. He could feel the horror
in there, for though her physical body had been locked
in Rai-guy's stasis, her mind was working and she knew
indeed that she now stood before dark elves. Kimmuriel took just a moment to bask in
that terror, thoroughly
enjoying the spectacle. Then he imparted psionic energies
to her. He built around her an armor of absorbing kinetic
energy, using a technique he had perfected in Entreri's
battle with Drizzt Do'Urden. When it was done, he nodded. Berg'inyon became visible again almost
immediately, as his
fine drow sword slashed across the woman's throat, the offensive
strike dispelling the defensive magic of Rai-guy's invisibility
spell. The drow warrior went into a fast dance, slashing
and thrusting with both of his fine swords, stabbing
hard, even chopping once with both blades, a heavy drop
down onto the woman's head. But no blood spewed forth, no groans of
pain came from the
woman, for Kimmuriel's armor accepted each blow, catching
and holding the tremendous energy offered by the drow
warrior's brutal dance. It went on and on for several minutes,
until Rai-guy warned
that the spell of holding was nearing its end. Berg'inyon
backed away, and Kimmuriel closed his eyes again as
Rai-guy began yet another casting. Both onlookers, Kimmuriel and Berg'inyon,
smiled wickedly
as Rai-guy produced a tiny ball of bat guano that held a
sulfuric aroma and shoved it, along with his finger into
the woman's mouth, releasing his spell. A flash of fiery
light appeared in the back of the woman's mouth, disappearing
as it slid down her throat. The sidewalk was there again, very close,
as Kimmuriel opened
a second dimension portal to the same spot on the street,
and Rai-guy roughly shoved the woman back out. Kimmuriel shut the door, and they watched,
amused. The hold spell released first, and the
woman staggered. She
tried to call out, but coughed roughly from the burn in her
throat. A strange expression came over her, one of absolute
horror. She feels the energy contained in the
kinetic barrier, Kimmuriel
explained. I hold it no longer-only her own will prevents
its release. How long? a concerned Rai-guy asked, but
Kimmuriel only smiled
and motioned for them to watch and enjoy. The woman broke into a run. The three drow
noted other people
moving about her, some closing cautiously- other spies,
likely-and others seeming merely curious. Still others
grew alarmed and tried to stay away from her. All the while, she tried to scream out,
but just kept hacking
from the continuing burn in her throat. Her eyes were
wide, so horrifyingly and satisfyingly wide! She could feel
the tremendous energies within her, begging release, and she
had no idea how she might accomplish that. She couldn't hold the kinetic barrier, and
her initial realization
of the problem transformed from horror into confusion.
All of Berg'inyon's terrible beating came out then,
so suddenly. All of the slashes and the stabs, the great
chop and the twisting heart thrust, burst over the helpless
woman. To those watching, it seemed almost as if she
simply fell apart, gallons of blood erupting about her face,
head, and chest. She went down almost immediately, but before
anyone could
even begin to react, could run away or charge to her aid,
Rai-guy's last spell, a delayed fireball, went off, immolating
the already dead woman and many of those around her. Outside the blast, wide-eyed stares came
at the charred corpse
from comrade and ignorant onlooker alike, expressions of the
sheerest terror that surely pleased the three merciless
dark elves. A fine display. Worthy indeed. For Berg'inyon, the spectacle served a
second purpose, a clear
reminder to him to take care around these fellow lieutenants
himself. Even taking into consideration the high drow
standards for torture and murder, these two were particularly
adept, true masters of the craft. Chapter 3 A HUMBLING ENCOUNTER He had his old room back. He even had his
name back. The memories
of the authorities in Luskan were not as long as they
claimed. The previous year, Morik the Rogue had
been accused of attempting
to murder the honorable Captain Deudermont of the good
ship Sea Sprite, a famous pirate hunter. Since in Luskan
accusation and conviction were pretty much the same thing,
Morik had faced the prospect of a horrible death in the
public spectacle of Prisoner's Carnival. He had actually been in
the process of realizing that ultimate torture when Captain
Deudermont, horrified by the gruesome scene, had offered
a pardon. Pardoned or not, Morik had been forever
banned from Luskan
on pain of death. He had returned anyway, of course, the
following year. At first he'd taken on an assumed identity,
but gradually he had regained his old trappings, his
true mannerisms, his connections on the streets, his apartment,
and, finally, his name and the reputation it carried.
The authorities knew it too, but having plenty of other
thugs to torture to death, they didn't seem to care. Morik could look back on that awful day at
Prisoner's Carnival
with a sense of humor now. He thought it perfectly ironic
that he had been tortured for a crime that he hadn't even
committed when there were so many crimes of which he could
be rightly convicted. It was all a memory now, the memory of a
whirlwind of intrigue
and danger by the name of Wulfgar. He was Morik the Rogue
once more, and all was as it had once been ... almost. For now there was another element, an
intriguing and also
terrifying element, that had come into Morik's life. He walked
up to the door of his room cautiously, glancing all about
the narrow hallway, studying the shadows. When he was confident
that he was alone, he walked up tight to the door, shielding
it from any magically prying eyes, and began the process
of undoing nearly a dozen deadly traps, top to bottom
along both sides of the jamb. That done, he took out a ring
of keys and undid the locks-one, two, three-then he clicked
open the door. He disarmed yet another trap-this one explosive-then
entered, closing and securing the door and resetting
all the traps. The complete process took him more than
ten minutes, yet he performed this ritual every time he came
home. The dark elves had come into Morik's life, unannounced
and uninvited. While they had promised him the treasure
of a king if he performed their tasks, they had also
promised him and had shown him the flip side of that golden
coin as well. Morik checked the small pedestal at the
side of the door next.
He nodded, satisfied to see that the orb was still in place
in the wide vase. The vessel was coated with contact poison
and maintained a sensitive pressure release trap. He had
paid dearly for that particular orb- an enormous amount of gold
that would take him a year of hard thievery to retrieve-but
in Morik's fearful eyes, the item was well worth
the price. It was enchanted with a powerful anti-magic dweomer
that would prevent dimensional doors from opening in his
room, that would prevent wizards from strolling in on the
other side of a teleportation spell. Never again did Morik the Rogue wish to be
awakened by a dark
elf standing at the side of his bed, looming over him. All of his locks were in place, his orb
rested in its protected
vessel, and yet some subtle signal, an intangible breeze,
a tickling on the hairs at the back of his neck, told
Morik that something was out of place. He glanced all around,
from shadow to shadow, to the drapes that still hung over
the window he had long ago bricked up. He looked to his bed, to
the tightly tucked sheets, with no blankets hanging below
the edge. Bending just a bit, Morik saw right through the
bottom of the bed. There was no one hiding under there. The drapes, then, he thought, and he moved
in that general
direction but took a circuitous route so that he wouldn't
force any action from the intruder. A sudden shift and
quick-step brought him there, dagger revealed, and he pulled
the drapes aside and struck hard, catching only air. Morik
laughed in relief and at his own paranoia. How different
his world had become since the arrival of the dark elves.
Always now he was on the edge of his nerves. He had seen
the drow a total of only five times, including their initial
encounter way back when Wulfgar was new to the city and
they, for some reason that Morik still did not completely
understand, wanted him to keep an eye on the huge barbarian. He was always on his edge, always wary,
but he reminded himself
of the potential gains his alliance with the drow would bring.
Part of the reason that he was Morik the Rogue again,
from what he had been able to deduce, had to do with a visit
to a particular authority by one of Jarlaxle's henchmen. He gave a sigh of relief and let the
drapes swing back, then
froze in surprise and fear as a hand clamped over his mouth
and the fine edge of a dagger came tight against his throat. "You have the jewels?" a voice
whispered in his ear, a voice
showing incredible strength and calm despite its quiet tone.
The hand slipped off of his mouth and up to his forehead,
forcing his head back just enough to remind him of how
vulnerable and open his throat was. Morik didn't answer, his mind racing
through many possibilities-the
least likely of which seeming to be his potential
escape, for that hand holding him revealed frightening
strength and the hand holding the dagger at his throat
was too, too steady. Whoever his attacker might be, Morik
understood immediately that he was overmatched. "I ask one more time; then I end my
frustration," came the
whisper. "You are not drow," Morik
replied, as much to buy some time as
to ensure that this man-and he knew that it was a man and
certainly no dark elf-would not act rashly. "Perhaps I am, though under the guise
of a wizard's spell,"
the assailant replied. "But that could not be-or could
it?-since no magic will work in this room." As he finished,
he roughly pushed Morik away, then grabbed his shoulder
to spin the frightened rogue around as he fell back. Morik didn't recognize the man, though he
still understood
that he was in imminent danger. He glanced down at his
own dagger, and it seemed a pitiful thing indeed against
the magnificent, jewel-handled blade his opponent carried-almost
a reflection of the relative strengths of their
wielders, Morik recognized with a wince. Morik the Rogue was as good a thief as
roamed the streets
of Luskan, a city full of thieves. His reputation, though
bloated by bluff, had been well-earned across the bowels
of the city. This man before him, older than Morik by a
decade, perhaps, and standing so calm and so balanced . . . This man had gotten into his apartment and
had remained there
unobserved despite Morik's attempted scrutiny. Morik noted
then that the bed sheets were rumpled-but hadn't he just
looked at them, to see them perfectly smooth? "You are not drow," Morik dared
to say again. "Not all of Jarlaxle's agents are
dark elves, are they, Morik
the Rogue?" the man replied. Morik nodded and slipped his dagger into
its sheath at his
belt, a move designed to alleviate the tension, something
that Morik desperately wanted to do. "The jewels?" the man asked. Morik could not hide the panic from his
face. "You should have purchased them from
Telsburgher," the man
remarked. "The way was clear and the assignment was not difficult." "The way would have been clear,"
Morik corrected, "but for a
minor magistrate who holds old grudges." The intruder continued to stare, showing
neither intrigue
nor anger, telling Morik nothing at all about whether
or not he was even interested in any excuses. "Telsburgher is ready to sell them to
me," Morik quickly added,
"at the agreed price. His hesitation is only a matter of his
fear that there will be retribution from Magistrate Jharkheld.
The evil man holds an old grudge. He knows that I am back
in town and wishes to drag me back to his Prisoner's Carnival,
but he cannot, by word of his superiors, I am told.
Thank Jarlaxle for me." "You thank Jarlaxle by performing as
instructed," the man
replied, and Morik nervously shifted from foot to foot. "He
helps you to fill his purse, not to fill his heart with good feelings." Morik nodded. "I fear to go after
Jharkheld," he explained.
"How high might I strike without incurring the wrath
of the greater powers of Luskan, thus ultimately wounding
Jarlaxle's purse?" "Jharkheld is not a concern,"
the man answered with a tone so
assured that Morik found that he believed every word.
"Complete the transaction." "But..." Morik started to reply. "This night," came the answer,
and the man turned away and
started for the door. His hands worked in amazing circles right
before Morik's eyes as
trap after trap after lock fell open. It had taken Morik
several minutes to get through that door, and that with an
intricate knowledge of every trap-which he had set- and
with the keys for the three supposedly difficult locks, and
yet, within the span of two minutes, the door now swung open
wide. The man glanced back and tossed something
to the floor at
Morik's feet. A wire. "The one on your bottom trap had
stretched beyond usefulness,"
the man explained. "I repaired it for you." He went out then and closed the door, and
Morik heard the
clicks and sliding panels as all the locks and traps were
efficiently reset. Morik went to his bed cautiously and
pulled the bed sheets
aside. A hole had been cut into his mattress, perfectly
sized to hold the intruder. Morik gave a helpless laugh,
his respect for Jarlaxle's band multiplying. He didn't
even have to go over to his trapped vase to know that the orb
now within it was a fake and that the real one had just
walked out his door. Entreri blinked as he walked out into the
late afternoon Luskan
sun. He dropped a hand into his pocket, to feel the enchanted
device he had just taken from Morik. This small orb had
frustrated Rai-guy. It defeated his magic when he'd tried
to visit Morik himself, as it was likely doing now. That
thought alone pleased Entreri greatly. It had taken Bregan
D'aerthe nearly a ten day to discern the source of Morik's
sudden distance, how the man had made his room inaccessible
to the prying eyes of the wizards. Thus, Entreri
had been sent. He held no illusions that his trip had to
do with his thieving prowess, but rather, it was simply
because the dark elves weren't certain of how resistant
Morik might be and simply hadn't wished to risk any of
their brethren in the exploration. Certainly Jarlaxle wouldn't
have been pleased to learn that Rai-guy and Kimmuriel
had forced Entreri to go, but the pair knew that Entreri
wouldn't go to Jarlaxle with the information. So Entreri had played message boy for the
two formidable,
hated dark elves. His instructions upon taking the orb and
finishing his business
with Morik had been explicit and precise. He was to place
the orb aside and use the magical signal whistle Rai- guy had
given him to call to the dark elves in faraway Calimport,
but he wasn't in any hurry. He knew that he should have killed Morik,
both for the man's
impertinence in trying to shield himself and for failing
to produce the required jewels. Rai-guy and Kimmuriel
would demand such punishment, of course. Now he'd have to
justify his actions, to protect Morik somewhat. He knew Luskan fairly well, having been
through the city several
times, including an extended visit only a few days before,
when he, along with several other drow agents, had learned
the truth of Morik's magic-blocking device. Wandering
the streets, he soon heard the shouts and cheers of the
vicious Prisoner's Carnival. He entered the back of the
open square just as some poor fool was having his intestines
pulled out like a great length of rope. Entreri hardly
noticed the spectacle, concentrating instead on the sharp-featured,
diminutive, robed figure presiding over the torture. The man screamed at the writhing victim,
telling him to surrender
his associates, there and then, before it was too late.
"Secure a chance for a more pleasant afterlife!" the magistrate
screeched, his voice as sharp as his angry, angular
features. "Now! Before you die!" The man only wailed. It seemed to Entreri
as if he was far
beyond any point of even comprehending the magistrate's words. He died soon enough and the show was over.
The people began
filtering out of the square, most nodding their heads and
smiling, speaking excitedly of Jharkheld's fine show this
day. That was all Entreri needed to hear. He moved shadow to shadow, following the
magistrate down the
short walk from the back of the square to the tower that housed
the quarters of the officials of Prisoner's Carnival as well
as the dungeons holding those who would soon face the
public tortures. He mused at his own good fortune in
carrying Morik's orb,
for it gave him some measure of protection from any wizard
hired to further secure the tower. That left only sentries
and mechanical traps in his way. Artemis Entreri feared neither. He went into the tower as the sun
disappeared in the west. * * * * * "They have too many allies,"
Rai-guy insisted. "They would be gone without a
trace," Jarlaxle replied with a
wide smile. "Simply gone." Rai-guy groaned and shook his head, and
Kimmuriel, across
the room and sitting comfortably in a plush chair, one leg
thrown over the cushioning arm, looked up at the ceiling
and rolled his eyes. "You continue to doubt me?"
Jarlaxle asked, his tone light
and innocent, not threatening. "Consider all that we have
already accomplished here in Calimport and across the surface.
We have agents in several major cities, including Waterdeep." "We are exploring agents in other
cities," Rai-guy corrected.
"We have but one currently working, the little rogue
in Luskan." He paused and glanced over at his psionicist
counterpart and smiled. "Perhaps." Kimmuriel chuckled as he considered their
second agent now
working in Luskan, the one Jarlaxle did not know had left
Calimport. The others are preliminary," Rai-guy
went on. "Some are promising,
others not so, but none are worthy of the title of
agent at this time." "Soon, then," said Jarlaxle,
coming forward in his own comfortable
chair. "Soon! They will become profitable partners
or we will find others-not so difficult a thing to do
among the greedy humans. The situation here in Calimport...
look around you. Can you doubt our wisdom in coming
here? The gems and jewels are flowing fast, a direct line to
a drow population eager to expand their possessions beyond
the limited wealth of Menzoberranzan." "Fortunate are we if the houses of
Ched Nasad determine that we
are undercutting their economy," Rai-guy, who hailed from
that other drow city, remarked sarcastically. Jarlaxle scoffed at the notion. "I cannot deny the profitability of
Calimport," the wizard
lieutenant went on, "yet when we first planned our journey
to the surface, we all agreed that it would show immediate
and strong returns. As we all agreed it would likely
be a short tenure, and that, after the initial profits,
we would do well to reconsider our position and perhaps
retreat to our own land, leaving only the best of the
trading connections and agents in place." "So we should reconsider, and so I
have," said Jarlaxle. "It
seems obvious to me that we underestimated the potential of our
surface operations. Expand! Expand, I say." Again came the disheartened expressions.
Kimmuriel was still
staring at the ceiling, as if in abject denial of what Jarlaxle
was proposing. "The Rakers desire that we limit our
trade to this one section,"
Jarlaxle reminded, "yet many of the craftsmen of the
more exotic goods-merchandise that would likely prove most
attractive in Menzoberranzan-are outside of that region." "Then we cut a deal with the Rakers,
let them in on the take
for this new and profitable market to which they have no
access," said Rai-guy, a perfectly reasonable suggestion in
light of the history of Bregan D'aerthe, a mercenary and opportunistic
band that always tried to use the words "mutually
beneficial" as their business credo. "They are pimples," Jarlaxle
replied, extending his thumb
and index finger in the air before him and pressing them
together as if he was squeezing away an unwanted blemish.
"They will simply disappear." "Not as easy a task as you seem to
believe," came a feminine
voice from the doorway, and the three glanced over to see
Sharlotta Vespers gliding into the room, dressed in a long
gown slit high enough to reveal one very shapely leg. "The
Rakers pride themselves on spreading their organizational
lines far and wide. You could destroy all of their
houses and all of their known agents, even all of the people
dealing with all of their agents, and still leave many
witnesses." "Who would do what?" Jarlaxle
asked, but he was still smiling,
even patting his chair for Sharlotta to go over and sit
with him, which she did, curling about him familiarly. The
sight of it made Rai-guy glance again at Kimmuriel. Both knew
that Jarlaxle was bedding the human woman, the most powerful
remnant-along with Entreri- of the old Basadoni Guild,
and neither of them liked the idea. Sharlotta was a sly
one, as humans go, almost sly enough to be accepted among
the society of drow. She had even mastered the language
of the drow and was now working on the intricate hand
signals of the dark elven silent code. Rai-guy found her
perfectly repulsive, and Kimmuriel, though seeing her as exotic,
did not like the idea of having her whispering dangerous
suggestions into Jarlaxle's ear. In this particular matter, though, it
seemed to both of them
that Sharlotta was on their side, so they didn't try to interrupt
her as they usually did. "Witnesses who would tell every
remaining guild," Sharlotta
explained, "and who would inform the greater powers
of Calimshan. The destruction of the Rakers Guild would
imply that a truly great power had secretly come to Calimport." "One has," Jarlaxle said with a
grin. "One whose greatest strength lies in
remaining secret," Sharlotta
replied. Jarlaxle pushed her from his lap, right
off the chair, so that
she had to move quickly to get her shapely legs under
her in time to prevent falling unceremoniously on her rump. The mercenary leader then rose as well,
pushing right past
Sharlotta as if her opinion mattered not at all, and moving
closer to his more important lieutenants. "I once envisioned
Bregan D'aerthe's role on the surface as that of importer
and exporter," he explained. "This we have easily achieved.
Now I see the truth of the human dominated societies,
and that is a truth of weakness. We can go further-
we must go further." "Conquest?" Rai-guy asked
sourly, sarcastically. "Not as Baenre attempted with Mithral
Hall," Jarlaxle eagerly
explained. "More a matter of absorption." Again came that
wicked smile. "For those who will play." "And those who will not simply
disappear?" Rai-guy asked,
but his sarcasm seemed lost on Jarlaxle, who only smiled
all the wider. "Did you not execute a Raker spy only
the other day?" Jarlaxle
asked. "There is a profound difference in
defending our privacy and
trying to expand our borders," the wizard replied. "Semantics," Jarlaxle said with
a laugh. "Simply semantics." Behind him, Sharlotta Vespers bit her lip
and shook her head,
fearing that her newfound benefactors might be about to make
a tremendous and very dangerous blunder. * * * * * From an alley not so far away, Entreri
listened to the shouts
and confusion coming from the tower. When he had entered,
he'd gone downstairs first, to find a particularly unpleasant
prisoner to free. Once he had ushered the man to relative
safety, to the open tunnels at the back of the dungeons,
he had gone upstairs to the first floor, then up again,
moving quietly and deliberately along the shadowy, torch-lit
corridors. Finding Jharkheld's room proved easy
enough. The door hadn't even been locked. Had he not just witnessed the magistrate's
work at Prisoner's
Carnival, Artemis Entreri might have reasoned with
him concerning Morik. Now the way was clear for Morik to
complete his task and proffer the jewels. Entreri wondered if the escaped prisoner,
the obvious murderer
of poor Jharkheld, had been found in the maze of tunnels
yet. What misery the man would face. A wry grin found
its way onto Entreri's face, for he hardly felt any guilt
about using the wretch for his own gain. The idiot should
have known better, after all. Why would someone come in
unannounced and at obvious great personal risk to save him?
Why hadn't he even questioned Entreri while the assassin
was releasing him from the shackles? Why, if he was smart
enough to deserve his life, hadn't he tried to capture Entreri
in his place, to put this unasked-for and unknown savior
up in the shackles in his stead, to face the executioner?
So many prisoners came through these dungeons that
the gaolers likely wouldn't even have been aware of the change. So, his fate was the thug's own to accept,
and in Entreri's
thinking, of his own doing. Of course, the thug would
claim that someone else had helped him to escape, had set it
all up to make it look like it was his doing. Prisoner's
Carnival hardly cared for such excuses. Nor did Artemis
Entreri. He dismissed all thoughts of those problems,
glanced around
to ensure that he was alone, and placed the magic dispelling
orb along the side of the alley. He walked across the way
and blew his whistle. He wondered then how this might
work. Magic would be needed, after all, to get him back to
Calimport, but how might that work if he had to take the orb
along? Wouldn't the orb's dweomer simply dispel the attempted
teleportation? A blue screen of light appeared beside
him. It was a magical
doorway, he knew, and not one of Rai-guy's, but rather
the doing of Kimmuriel Oblodra. So that was it, he mused.
Perhaps the orb wouldn't work against psionics. Or perhaps it would, and that thought
unsettled the normally
unshakable Entreri profoundly as he moved to collect
the item. What would happen if the orb somehow did affect
Kimmuriel's dimension warp? Might he wind up in the wrong
place-even in another plane of existence, perhaps? Entreri shook that thought away as well.
Life was risky when
dealing with drow, magical orbs or not. He took care to pocket
the orb slyly, so that any prying eyes would have a difficult
time making out the movement in the dark alley, then
strode quickly up to the portal, and with a single deep breath,
stepped through. He came out dizzy, fighting hard to hold
his balance, in the
guild hall's private sorcery chambers back in Calimport, hundreds
and hundreds of miles away. There stood Kimmuriel and Rai-guy, staring
at him hard. "The jewels?" Rai-guy asked in
the drow language, which Entreri
understood, though not well. "Soon," the assassin replied in
his shaky command of Deep
Drow. "There was a problem," Both dark elves lifted their white
eyebrows in surprise. "Was," Entreri emphasized.
"Morik will have the jewels presently." "Then Morik lives," Kimmuriel
remarked pointedly. "What of his
attempts to hide from us?" "More the attempts of local
magistrates to seal him off from
any outside influences," Entreri lied. "One local magistrate,"
he quickly corrected, seeing their faces sour. "The
issue has been remedied." Neither drow seemed pleased, but neither
openly complained. "And this local magistrate had
magically sealed off Morik's
room from outside, prying eyes?" Rai-guy asked. "And all other magic," Entreri
answered. "It has been corrected." "With the orb?" Kimmuriel added. "Morik proffered the orb,"
Rai-guy remarked, narrowing his
eyes. "He apparently did not know what he
was buying," Entreri said
calmly, not getting alarmed, for he recognized that his ploys
had worked. Rai-guy and Kimmuriel would hold their
suspicions that it had
been Morik's work, and not that of any minor official,
of course. They would suspect that Entreri had bent
the truth to suit his own needs, but the assassin knew that he
hadn't given them anything overt enough for them to act
upon-at least, not without raising the ire of Jarlaxle. Again, the realization that his security
was almost wholly
based on the mercenary leader did not sit well with Entreri.
He didn't like being dependent, equating the word with
weakness. He had to turn the situation around. "You have the orb," Rai-guy
remarked, holding out his slender,
deceivingly delicate hand. "Better for me than for you,"
the assassin dared to reply,
and that declaration set the two dark elves back on their
heels. Even as he finished speaking, though,
Entreri felt the tingling
in his pocket. He dropped a hand to the orb, and his
sensitive fingers felt a subtle vibration coming from deep
within the enchanted item. Entreri's gaze focused on Kimmuriel.
The drow was standing with his eyes closed, deep in
concentration. Then he understood. The orb's enchantment
would do nothing
against any of Kimmuriel's formidable mind powers, and
Entreri had seen this psionic trick before. Kimmuriel was
reaching into the latent energy within the orb and was exciting
that energy to explosive levels. Entreri toyed with the idea of waiting
until the last moment
then throwing the orb into Kimmuriel's face. How he would
enjoy the sight of that wretched drow caught in one of his own
tricks! With a wave of his hand, Kimmuriel opened
a dimensional portal,
from the room to the nearly deserted dusty street outside.
It was a portal large enough for the orb, but that would
not allow Entreri to step through. Entreri felt the energy building, building
... the vibrations
were not so subtle any longer. Still he held back,
staring at Kimmuriel-just staring and waiting, letting the
drow know that he was not afraid. In truth this was no contest of wills.
Entreri had a mounting
explosion in his pocket, and Kimmuriel was far enough
away so that he would feel little effect from it other
than the splattering of Entreri's blood. Again the assassin
considered throwing the orb into Kimmuriel's face, but
again he realized the futility of such a course. Kimmuriel would simply stop exciting the
latent energy within
the orb, would shut off the explosion as completely as
dipping a torch into water snuffed out its flame. Entreri would
have given Rai-guy and Kimmuriel all the justification they
needed to utterly destroy him. Jarlaxle might be angry, but he
couldn't and wouldn't deny them their right to defend themselves. Artemis Entreri wasn't ready for such a
fight. Not yet. He tossed the orb out through the open
door and watched, a split
second later, as it exploded into dust. The
magical door went away. "You play dangerous games,"
Rai-guy remarked. "Your drow friend is the one who
brought on the explosion,"
Entreri casually replied. "I speak not of that," the
wizard retorted. "There is a common
saying among your people that it is foolhardy to send a child
to do a man's work. We have a similar saying, that it is
foolhardy to send a human to do a drow's work." Entreri stared at him hard, having no
response. This whole
situation was starting to feel like those days when he had
been trapped down in Menzoberranzan, when he had known that,
in a city of twenty thousand dark elves, no matter how good he
got, no matter how perfect his craft, he would never be
considered any higher in society's rankings than twenty thousand
and one. Rai-guy and Kimmuriel tossed out a few
phrases between themselves,
insults mostly, some crude, some subtle, all aimed
at Entreri. He took them, every one, and said nothing,
because he could
say nothing. He kept thinking of Dallabad Oasis and a particular
sword and gauntlet combination. He accepted their demeaning words, because
he had to. For now. Chapter 4 MANY ROADS TO MANY PLACES Entreri stood in the shadows of the
doorway, listening with
great curiosity to the soliloquy taking place in the room.
He could only make out small pieces of the oration. The
speaker, Jarlaxle, was talking quickly and excitedly in the
drow tongue. Entreri, in addition to his limited Deep Drow
vocabulary, couldn't hear every word from this distance. "They will not stay ahead of us,
because we move too quickly,"
the mercenary leader remarked. Entreri heard and was
able to translate every word of that line, for it seemed as if
Jarlaxle was cheering someone on. "Yes, street by street
they will fall. Who can stand against us joined?" "Us joined?" the assassin
silently echoed, repeating the drow
word over and over to make sure that he was translating it
properly. Us? Jarlaxle could not be speaking of his alliance
with Entreri, or even with the remnants of the Basadoni
Guild. Compared to the strength of Bregan D'aerthe, these
were minor additions. Had Jarlaxle made some new deal, then,
without Entreri's knowledge? A deal with some pasha, perhaps,
or an even greater power? The assassin bent in closer, listening
particularly for any
names of demons or devils-or of illithids, perhaps. He shuddered
at the thought of any of the three. Demons were too
unpredictable and too savage to serve any alliance. They would
do whatever served their specific needs at any particular
moment, without regard for the greater benefit to the
alliance. Devils were more predictable- were too predictable.
In their hierarchical view of the world, they inevitably
sat on top of the pile. Still, compared to the third notion that
had come to him,
that of the illithids, Entreri was almost hoping to hear
Jarlaxle utter the name of a mighty demon. Entreri had been
forced to deal with illithids during his stay in Menzoberranzan-the
mind flayers were an unavoidable side of life in
the drow city-and he had no desire to ever, ever, see one
of the squishy-headed, wretched creatures again. He listened a bit longer, and Jarlaxle
seemed to calm down
and to settle more comfortably into his seat. The mercenary
leader was still talking, just muttering to himself
about the impending downfall of the Rakers, when Entreri
strode into the room. "Alone?" the assassin asked
innocently. "I thought I heard
voices." He noted with some relief that Jarlaxle
wasn't wearing his
magical, protective eye patch this day, which made it unlikely
that the drow had just encountered, or soon planned to
encounter, any illithids. The eye patch protected against mind
magic, and none in all the world were more proficient at such
things as the dreaded mind flayers. "Sorting things out," Jarlaxle
explained, and his ease with
the common tongue of the surface world seemed no less fluent
than that of his native language. "There is so much afoot." "Danger, mostly," Entreri
replied. "For some," said Jarlaxle with a
chuckle. Entreri looked at him doubtfully. "Surely you do not believe that the
Rakers can match our power?"
the mercenary leader asked incredulously. "Not in open battle," Entreri
answered, "but that is how it has
been with them for many years. They cannot match many,
blade to blade, and yet they have ever found a way to survive." "Because they are fortunate." "Because they are intricately tied to
greater powers," Entreri
corrected. "A man need not be physically powerful if he is
guarded by a giant." "Unless the giant has more tightly
befriended a rival," Jarlaxle
interjected. "And giants are known to be unreliable." "You have arranged this with the
greater lords of Calimport?"
Entreri asked, unconvinced. "With whom, and why was I
not involved in such a negotiation?" Jarlaxle shrugged, offering not a clue. "Impossible," Entreri decided.
"Even if you threatened one or
more of them, the Rakers are too long-standing, too entrenched
in the power web of all Calimshan, for such treachery
against them to prosper. They have allies to protect
them against other allies. There is no way that even Jarlaxle
and Bregan D'aerthe could have cleared the opposition
to such a sudden and destabilizing shift in the power
structure of the region as the decimation of the Rakers." "Perhaps I have allied with the most
powerful being ever to come
to Calimport," Jarlaxle said dramatically, and typically,
cryptically. Entreri narrowed his dark eyes and stared
at the outrageous
drow, looking for clues, any clues, as to what this
uncharacteristic behavior might herald. Jarlaxle was often
cryptic, always mysterious, and ever ready to grab at an
opportunity that would bring him greater power or profits,
and yet, something seemed out of place here. To Entreri's
thinking, the impending assault on the Rakers was a
blunder, which was something the legendary Jarlaxle never did. It
seemed obvious, then, that the cunning drow had indeed
made some powerful connection or ally, or was possessed
of some deeper understanding of the situation. This
Entreri doubted since he, not Jarlaxle, was the best connected
person on Calimport's streets. Even given one of those possibilities,
though, something just
didn't seem quite right to Entreri. Jarlaxle was cocky and
arrogant-of course he was!-but never before had he seemed
this self-assured, especially in a situation as potentially
explosive as this. The situation seemed only more explosive
if Entreri looked
beyond the inevitability of the downfall of the Rakers.
He knew well the murderous power of the dark elves and
held no doubt that Bregan D'aerthe would slaughter the competing
guild, but there were so many implications to that victory-too
many, certainly, for Jarlaxle to be so comfortable. "Has your role in this been
determined?" Jarlaxle asked. "No role," Entreri answered, and
his tone left no doubt that he
was pleased by that fact. "Rai-guy and Kimmuriel have
all but cast me aside." Jarlaxle laughed aloud, for the truth
behind that statement-that
Entreri had been willingly cast aside- was all too
obvious. Entreri stared at him and didn't crack a
smile. Jarlaxle had to
know the dangers he had just walked into, a potentially
catastrophic situation that could send him and Bregan
D'aerthe fleeing back to the dark hole of Menzoberranzan.
Perhaps that was it, the assassin mused. Perhaps
Jarlaxle longed for home and was slyly facilitating the
move. The mere thought of that made Entreri wince. Better
that Jarlaxle kill him outright than drag him back there. Perhaps Entreri would be set up as an
agent, as was Morik
in Luskan. No, the assassin decided, that would not suffice.
Calimport was more dangerous than Luskan, and if the
power of Bregan D'aerthe was forced away, he would not take
such a risk. Too many powerful enemies would be left behind. "It will begin soon, if it has not
already," Jarlaxle remarked.
"Thus, it will be over soon." Sooner than you believe, Entreri thought,
but he kept silent.
He was a man who survived through careful calculation,
by weighing scrupulously the consequences of every
step and every word. He knew Jarlaxle to be a kindred spirit,
but he could not reconcile that with the action that was
being undertaken this very night, which, in searching it from
any angle, seemed a tremendous and unnecessary gamble. What did Jarlaxle know that he did not? * * * * * No one ever looked more out of place
anywhere than did Sharlotta
Vespers as she descended the rung ladder into one of
Calimport's sewers. She was wearing her trademark long gown,
her hair neatly coiffed as always, her exotic face painted
delicately to emphasize her brown, almond-shaped eyes.
Still, she was quite at home there, and anyone who knew
her would not have been surprised to find her there. Especially if they considered her warlord
escorts. "What word from above?" Rai-guy
asked her, speaking quickly
and in the drow tongue. The wizard, despite his misgivings
about Sharlotta, was impressed by how quickly she had
absorbed the language. "There is tension," Sharlotta
replied. "The doors of many
guilds are locked fast this night. Even the Copper Ante is accepting
no patrons-an unprecedented event. The streets know
that something is afoot." Rai-guy flashed a sour look at Kimmuriel.
The two had just
agreed that their plans depended mostly on stealth and surprise,
that all of the elements of the Basadoni Guild and Bregan
D'aerthe would have to reach their objectives nearly simultaneously
to ensure that few witnesses remained. How much this seemed like Menzoberranzan!
In the drow city,
one house going after another-a not-uncommon event- would
measure success not only by the result of the actual fighting,
but by the lack of credible witnesses left to produce
evidence of the treachery. Even if every drow in the great
city knew without doubt which house had precipitated the
battle, no action would ever be taken unless the evidence
demanding it was overwhelming. But this was not Menzoberranzan, Rai-guy
reminded himself.
Up here, suspicion would invite investigation. In the
drow city, suspicion without undeniable evidence only invited
quiet praise. "Our warriors are in place,"
Kimmuriel remarked. "The drow
are beneath the guild houses, with force enough to batter
through, and the Basadoni soldiers have surrounded the
main three buildings. It will be swift, for they cannot anticipate
the attack from below." Rai-guy kept his gaze upon Sharlotta as
his associate detailed
the situation, and he did not miss a slight arch of one of
her eyebrows. Had Bregan D'aerthe been betrayed? Were the
Rakers setting up defenses against the assault from below? "The agents have been isolated?"
the drow wizard pressed to
Sharlotta, referring to the first round of the invasion: the
fight with-or rather, the assassinations of- Raker spies in the
streets. "The agents are not to be
found," Sharlotta replied matter-of-factly,
a surprising tone given the enormity of the
implications. Again Rai-guy glanced at Kimmuriel. "All is in place," the
psionicist reminded. "Keego's swarm cramps the tunnels,"
Rai-guy replied, his words
an archaic drow proverb referring to a long-ago battle in
which an overwhelming swarm of goblins led by the crafty, rebellious
slave, Keego, had been utterly destroyed by a small
and sparsely populated city of dark elves. The drow had
gone out from their homes to catch the larger force in the
tight tunnels beyond the relatively open drow city. Simply
translated, given the current situation, Rai-guy's words
followed up Kimmuriel's remark. All was in place to fight
the wrong battle. Sharlotta looked at the wizard curiously,
and he understood
her confusion, for the soldiers of Bregan D'aerthe
waiting in the tunnels beneath the Rakers' houses hardly
constituted a "swarm." Of course, Rai-guy hardly cared whether
Sharlotta understood
or not. "Have we traced the course of the
missing agents?" Rai- guy
asked Sharlotta. "Do we know where they have fled?" "Back to the houses, likely,"
the woman replied. "Few are on
the streets this night."
Again, the less-than-subtle hint that too much had been revealed.
Had Sharlotta herself betrayed them? Rai-guy fought
the urge to interrogate her on the spot, using drow torture
techniques that would quickly and efficiently break down
any human. If he did so, he knew, he would have to answer
to Jarlaxle, and Rai-guy was not ready for that fight...
yet. If he called it all off at that critical
moment-if all the
fighters, Basadoni and dark elf, returned to the guild house
with their weapons unstained by Raker blood- Jarlaxle would
not be pleased. The drow was determined to see this conquest
through despite the protests of all of his lieutenants. Rai-guy closed his eyes and logically
sifted through the situation,
trying to find some safer common ground. There was one
Raker house far removed from the others, and likely only
lightly manned. While destroying it would do little to weaken
the structure and effectiveness of the opposition guild,
perhaps such a conquest would quiet Jarlaxle's expected
rampage. "Recall the Basadoni soldiers,"
the wizard ordered. "Have
their retreat be a visible one-instruct some to enter the
Copper Ante or other establishments." "The Copper Ante's doors are
closed," Sharlotta reminded him. "Then open them," Rai-guy
instructed. "Tell Dwahvel Tiggerwillies
that there is no need for her and her diminutive
clan to cower this night. Let our soldiers be seen
about the streets-not as a unified fighting force, but in smaller
groups." "What of Bregan D'aerthe?"
Kimmuriel asked with some concern.
Not as much concern, Rai-guy noted, as he would have
expected, given that he had just countermanded Jarlaxle's
explicit orders. "Reposition Berg'inyon and all of our
magic-users to the eighth
position," Rai-guy replied, referring to the sewer hold
beneath the exposed Raker house. Kimmuriel arched his white eyebrows at
that. They knew the
maximum resistance they could expect from that lone outpost,
and it hardly seemed as if Berg'inyon and more magic-users
would be needed to win out easily in that locale. "It must be executed as completely
and carefully as if we were
attacking House Baenre itself," Rai-guy demanded, and
Kimmuriel's eyebrows went even higher. "Redefine the plans
and reposition all necessary drow forces to execute the
attack." "We could summon our kobold slaves
alone to finish this task,"
Kimmuriel replied derisively. "No kobolds and no humans,"
Rai-guy explained, emphasizing
every word. "This is work for drow alone." Kimmuriel seemed to catch on to Rai-guy's
thinking then, for a
wry smile showed on his face. He glanced at Sharlotta, nodded
back at Rai-guy, and closed his eyes. He used his psionic
energies to reach out to Berg'inyon and the other Bregan
D'aerthe field commanders. Rai-guy let his gaze settle fully on
Sharlotta. To her credit,
her expression and posture did not reveal her thoughts.
Still, Rai-guy felt certain she was wondering if he had
come to suspect her or some other Raker informant. "You said that our power would prove
overwhelming," Sharlotta
remarked. "For today's battle, perhaps,"
Rai-guy replied. "The wise
thief does not steal the egg if his action will awaken the
dragon." Sharlotta continued to stare at him,
continued to wonder,
he knew. He enjoyed the realization that this too- clever
human woman, guilty or not, was suddenly worried. She turned
for the ladder again and took a step up. "Where are you going?" Rai-guy
asked. "To recall the Basadoni
soldiers," she replied, as if the
explanation should have been obvious. Rai-guy shook his head and motioned for
her to step down.
"Kimmuriel will relay the commands," he said. Sharlotta hesitated-Rai-guy enjoyed the
moment of confusion
and concern-but she did step back down to the tunnel
floor. * * * * * Berg'inyon could not believe the change in
plans-what was the
point of this entire offensive if the bulk of the Rakers'
Guild escaped the onslaught? He had grown up in Menzoberranzan, and in that matriarchal
society, males learned
how to take orders without question. So it was now for
Berg'inyon. He had been trained in the finest battle
tactics of the greatest
house of Menzoberranzan and had at his disposal a seemingly
overwhelming force for the task at hand, the destruction
of a small, exposed Raker house-an outpost sitting
on unfriendly streets. Despite his trepidation at the
change in plans, his private questioning of the purpose of this
mission, Berg'inyon Baenre wore an eager smile. The scouts, the stealthiest of the
stealthy drow, returned.
Only minutes before, they had been inserted into the
house above through wizard-made tunnels. Drow fingers flashed, the silent hand
gesture code. While Berg'inyon's confidence mounted, so
did his confusion
over why this target alone had been selected. There
were only a score of humans in the small house above, and
none of them seemed to be magic-users. According to the drow
scouts' assessment they were street thugs-men who survived
by keeping to favorable shadows. Under the keen eyes of a dark elf, there
were no favorable
shadows. While Berg'inyon and his army had a strong
idea of what they
would encounter in the house above them, the humans could
not understand the monumental doom that lay below them. You have outlined to the group commanders
all routes of retreat?
Berg'inyon's fingers and facial gestures asked. He made it
clear from the fact that he signaled retreat with his
left hand that he was referring to any possible avenues their
enemies might take to run away. The wizards are positioned accordingly,
one scout silently
replied. The lead hunters have been given their
courses, another added. Berg'inyon nodded, flashed the signal for
commencing the operation,
then moved to join his assault group. His would be the
last group to enter the building, but they were the ones
who would cut the fastest path to the very top. There were two wizards in Berg'inyon's
group. One stood with
his eyes closed, ready to convey the signal. The other positioned
himself accordingly, his eyes and hands pointed up at
the ceiling, a pinch of seeds from the Under-dark selussi
fungus in one hand. It is time, came a magical whisper, one
that seeped through
the walls and to the ears of all the drow. The magic-user eyeing the ceiling began
his spell- casting,
weaving his hands as if tracing joining semicircles with
each, thumbs touching, little fingers touching, back and
forth, back and forth, chanting quietly all the while. He finished with a chant that sounded more
like a hiss, and reached
his outstretched fingers to the ceiling. That part of the stone ceiling began to
ripple, as if the
wizard had stabbed his fingers into clear water. The wizard
held the pose for many seconds. The rippling increased
until the stone became an indistinct blur. The stone above the wizard disappeared-was
just gone. In its
place was an upward reaching corridor that cut through several
feet of stone to end at the ground floor of the Raker
house. One unfortunate Raker had been caught by
surprise, his heels
right over the edge of the suddenly appearing hole. His
arms worked great circles as he tried to maintain his balance.
The drow warriors shifted into position under the hole
and leaped. Enacting their innate drow levitation abilities,
they floated up, up. The first dark elf floating up beside the
falling Raker grabbed
him by the collar and yanked him backward, tumbling him
into the hole. The human managed to land in a controlled manner,
feet first, then buckling his legs and tumbling to the
side to absorb the shock. He came up with equal grace, drawing
a dagger. His face blanched when he saw the truth
about him: dark elves-drow!-were
floating up into his guild house. Another drow,
handsome and strong, holding the finest-edged blade the
Raker could ever have imagined, faced him. Maybe he tried to reason with the dark
elf, offering his surrender,
but while his mouth worked in a logical, hide- saving
manner, his body, paralyzed by stark terror, did not. He
still held his knife out before him as he spoke, and since
Berg'inyon did not understand well the language of the surface
dwellers, he had no way of understanding the Raker's intent. Nor was the drow about to pause to figure
it out. His fine
sword stabbed forward and slashed down, taking the dagger
and the hand that held it. A quick retraction re- gathered
his balance and power, and out went the sword again.
Straight and sure, it tore through flesh and sliced rib,
biting hard at the foolish man's heart. The man fell, quite dead, and still
wearing that curious,
stunned expression. Berg'inyon didn't pause long enough to
wipe his blade. He
crouched, sprang straight up, and levitated fast into the house.
His encounter had delayed him no more than a span of a few
heartbeats, and yet, the floor of the room and the corridor
beyond the open door was already littered with human
corpses. Berg'inyon's team exited the room soon
after, before the wizard's
initial passwall spell had even expired. Not a drow had
been more than slightly injured and not a human remained alive.
The Raker house held no treasure when they were done- not
even the few coins several of the guildsmen had secretly tucked
under loose floorboards-and even the furniture was gone.
Magical fires had consumed every foot of flooring and all of
the partitioning walls. From the outside, the house seemed
quiet and secure. Inside, it was no more than a charred
and empty husk. Bregan D'aerthe had spoken. * * * * * "I accept no accolades,"
Berg'inyon Baenre remarked when he met
up with Rai-guy, Kimmuriel, and Sharlotta. It was a common
drow saying, with clear implications that the vanquished
opponent was not worthy enough for the victor to take
any pride in having defeated him. Kimmuriel gave a wry smile. "The
house was effectively purged,"
he said. "None escaped. You performed as was required.
There is no glory in that, but there is acceptance." As he had done all day, Rai-guy continued
his scrutiny of
Sharlotta Vespers. Was the human woman even comprehending the
sincerity of Kimmuriel's words, and if so, did that allow
her any insight into the true power that had come to Calimport?
For any guild to so completely annihilate one of another's
houses was no small feat- unless the attacking guild
happened to be comprised of drow warriors who understood
the complexities of inter-house warfare better than
any race in all the world. Did Sharlotta recognize this?
And if she did, would she be foolish enough to try to use it
to her advantage? Her expression now was mostly stone-faced,
but with just a trace
of intrigue, a hint to Rai-guy that the answer would be yes,
to both questions. The drow wizard smiled at that, a confirmation
that Sharlotta Vespers was walking onto very dangerous
ground. Quiensin ful biezz coppon quangolth cree, a drow,
went the old saying in Menzoberranzan, and elsewhere in the
drow world. Doomed are those who believe they understand
the designs of the drow. "What did Jarlaxle learn to change
his course so?" Berg'inyon
asked. "Jarlaxle has learned nothing of
yet," Rai-guy replied. "He
chose to remain behind. The operation was mine to wage." Berg'inyon started to redirect his
question to Rai-guy then,
but he stopped in midsentence and merely offered a bow to the
appointed leader. "Perhaps later you will explain to me
the source of your decision,
that I will better understand our enemies," he said
respectfully. Rai-guy gave a slight nod. There is the matter of explaining to
Jarlaxle," Sharlotta
remarked, in her surprising command of the drow tongue.
"He will not accept your course with a mere bow." Rai-guy's gaze darted over at Berg'inyon
as she finished,
quickly enough to catch the moment of anger flash through
his red-glowing eyes. Sharlotta's observations were correct,
of course, but coming from a non-drow, an iblith- which was
also the drow word for excrement- they intrinsically
cast an insulting reflection upon Berg'inyon, who had
so accepted the offered explanation. It was a minor mistake,
but a few more quips like that against the young Baenre,
Rai-guy knew, and there would remain too little of Sharlotta
Vespers for anyone ever to make a proper identification
of the pieces. "We must tell Jarlaxle," the
drow wizard put in, moving the
conversation forward. "To us out here, the course change was
obviously required, but he has secluded himself, too much so
perhaps, to view things that way." Kimmuriel and Berg'inyon both looked at
him curiously- why
would he speak so plainly in front of Sharlotta, after all?-but
Rai-guy gave them a quick and quiet signal to follow
along. "We could implicate Domo and the
wererats," Kimmuriel put in,
obviously catching on. "Though I fear that we will then
have to waste our time in slaughtering them." He looked to
Sharlotta. "Much of this will fall to you." "The Basadoni soldiers were the first
to leave the fight,"
Rai-guy added. "And they will be the ones to return without
blood on their blades." Now all three gazes fell upon
Sharlotta. The woman held her outward calm quite
well. "Domo and the
wererats, then," she agreed, thinking things through, obviously,
as she went. "We will implicate them without faulting
them. Yes, that is the way. Perhaps they did not know of
our plans and coincidentally hired on with Pasha Da'Daclan
to guard the sewers. As we did not wish to reveal ourselves
fully to the coward Domo, we held to the unguarded regions,
mostly around the eighth position." The three drow exchanged looks, and nodded
for her to continue. "Yes," Sharlotta went on, gathering
momentum and confidence.
"I can turn this into an advantage with Pasha Da'Daclan
as well. He felt the press of impending doom, no doubt,
and that fear will only heighten when word of the utterly
destroyed outer house reaches him. Perhaps he will come to
believe that Domo is much more powerful than any of us
believed, and that he was in league with the Basadonis, and
that only House Basadoni's former dealings with the Rakers
cut short the assault." "But will that not implicate House
Basadoni clearly in the one
executed attack?" asked Kimmuriel, playing the role of
Rai-guy's mouthpiece, drawing Sharlotta in even deeper. "Not
that we played a role, but only that we allowed it to happen,"
Sharlotta reasoned. "A turn of our heads in response
to their increased spying efforts against our guild.
Yes, and if this is conveyed properly, it will only serve
to make Domo seem even more powerful. If we make the Rakers
believe that they were on the edge of complete disaster,
they will behave more reasonably, and Jarlaxle will
find his victory." She smiled as she finished, and the three
dark elves returned the look. "Begin," Rai-guy offered, waving
his hand toward the ladder
leading out of their sewer quarters. Sharlotta smiled again, the ignorant fool,
and left them. "Her deception against Pasha
Da'Daclan will necessarily extend,
to some level, to Jarlaxle," Kimmuriel remarked, clearly
envisioning the web Sharlotta was foolishly weaving about
herself. "You have come to fear that something
is not right with Jarlaxle,"
Berg'inyon bluntly remarked, for it was obvious that
these two would not normally act so independently of their
leader. "His views have changed,"
Kimmuriel responded. "You did not
wish to come to the surface," Berg'inyon said with a wry smile
that seemed to question the motives of his companions' reasoning. "No, and glad will we be to see the
heat of Narbondel again,"
Rai-guy agreed, speaking of the great glowing clock of
Menzoberranzan, a pillar that revealed its measurements with
heat to the dark elves, who viewed the Underdark world in the
infrared spectrum of light. "You have not been up here
long enough to appreciate the ridiculousness of this place.
Your heart will call you home soon enough." "Already," Berg'inyon replied.
"I have no taste for this world,
nor do I like the sight or smell of any I have seen up
here, Sharlotta Vespers least of all." "Her and the fool Entreri," said
Rai-guy. "Yet Jarlaxle favors
them both." "His tenure in Bregan D'aerthe may be
nearing its end," said
Kimmuriel, and both Berg'inyon and Rai-guy opened their eyes
wide at such a bold proclamation. In truth, though, both were harboring the
exact same sentiments.
Jarlaxle had reached far in merely bringing them to the
surface. Perhaps he'd reached too far for the rogue band to
continue to hold much favor among their former associates,
including most of the great houses back in Menzoberranzan.
It was a gamble, and one that might indeed pay
off, especially as the flow of exotic and desirable goods
increased to the city. The plan, however, had been for a short
stay, only long enough
to establish a few agents to properly facilitate the flow of
trade. Jarlaxle had stepped in more deeply then, conquering
House Basadoni and renewing his ties with the dangerous
Entreri. Then, seemingly for his own amusement, Jarlaxle
had gone after the most hated rogue, Drizzt Do'Urden.
After completing his business with the outcast and stealing
the mighty artifact Crenshinibon, he had let Drizzt walk
away, had even forced Rai-guy to use a Lolth-bestowed spell
of healing to save the miserable renegade's life. And now this, a more overt grab for not
profit but power,
and in a place where none of Bregan D'aerthe other than
Jarlaxle wished to remain. Jarlaxle had taken small steps along this
course, but he had put
a long and winding road behind him. He brought all of
Bregan D'aerthe further and further from their continuing mission,
from the allure that had brought most of the members,
Rai-guy, Kimmuriel, and Berg'inyon among them, into the
organization in the first place. "What of Sharlotta Vespers?"
Kimmuriel asked. "Jarlaxle will eliminate that problem
for us," Rai-guy replied. "Jarlaxle favors her,"
Berg'inyon reminded. "She just entered into a deception
against him," Rai-guy replied
with all confidence. "We know this, and she knows that we
know, though she has not yet considered the potentially devastating implications.
She will follow
our commands from this point forward." The drow wizard smiled as he considered
his own words. He
always enjoyed seeing an iblith fall into the web of drow society,
learning piece by piece that the sticky strands were
layered many levels deep. "I know of your hunger, for I share
in it," Jarlaxle remarked.
"This is not as I had envisioned, but perhaps it was not
yet time." Perhaps you place too much faith in your
lieutenants, the
voice in his head replied. "No, they saw something that we, in
our hunger, did not,"
Jarlaxle reasoned. "They are troublesome, often annoying,
and not to be trusted when their personal gain is at odds
with their given mission, but that was not the case here. I
must examine this more carefully. Perhaps there are better
avenues toward our desired goal." The voice started to respond, but the drow
mercenary cut short
the dialogue, shutting it out. The abruptness of that dismissal reminded
Crenshinibon that
its respect for the dark elf was well-placed. This Jarlaxle
was as strong of will and as difficult to beguile as any
wielder the ancient sentient artifact had ever known, even
counting the great demon lords who had often joined with
Crenshinibon through the centuries. In truth, the only wielder the artifact
had ever known who
could so readily and completely shut out its call had been
the immediate predecessor to Jarlaxle, another drow, Drizzt
Do'Urden. That one's mental barrier had been constructed
of morals. Crenshinibon would have been no better
off in the hands of a goodly priest or a paladin, fools
all and blind to the need to attain the greatest levels
of power. All that only made Jarlaxle's continued
resistance even more
impressive, for the artifact understood that this one held no
such conscience-based mores. There was no intrinsic understanding
within Jarlaxle that Crenshinibon was some evil
creation and thus to be avoided out of hand. No, to Crenshinibon's
reasoning, Jarlaxle viewed everyone and everything
he encountered as tools, as vehicles to carry him along
his desired road. The artifact could build forks along that
road, and perhaps
even sharper turns as Jarlaxle wandered farther and farther
from the path, but there would be no abrupt change in
direction at this time. Crenshinibon, the Crystal Shard, did not
even consider seeking
a new wielder, as it had often done when confronting obstacles
in the past. While it sensed resistance in Jarlaxle,
that resistance did not implicate danger or even inactivity.
To the sentient artifact, Jarlaxle was powerful and
intriguing, and full of the promise of the greatest levels
of power Crenshinibon had ever known. The fact that this drow was not a simple
instrument of chaos
and destruction, as were so many of the demon lords, or an
easily duped human-perhaps the most redundant thought the
artifact had ever considered-only made him more interesting. They had a long way to go together,
Crenshinibon believed. The artifact would find its greatest level
of power. The world
would suffer greatly. Chapter 5 THE FIRST THREADS ON A GRAND TAPESTRY Others have tried, and some have even come
close," said Dwahvel
Tiggerwillies, the halfling entrepreneur and leader of the
only real halfling guild in all the city, a collection
of pickpockets and informants who regularly congregated
at Dwahvel's Copper Ante. "Some have even supposedly
gotten their hands on the cursed thing." "Cursed?" Entreri asked, resting
back comfortably in his chair-a
pose Artemis Entreri rarely assumed. So unusual was the posture, that it jogged
Entreri's own thoughts
about this place. It was no accident that this was the
only room in all the city in which Artemis Entreri had ever
partaken of liquor-and even that only in moderate amounts.
He had been coming here often of late-ever since he had
killed his former associate, the pitiful Dondon Tiggerwillies,
in the room next door. Dwahvel was Dondon's cousin,
and she knew of the murder but knew, too, that Entreri
had, in some respects, done the wretch a favor. Whatever
ill will Dwahvel harbored over that incident couldn't
hold anyway, not when her pragmatism surfaced. Entreri knew that and knew that he was
welcomed here by Dwahvel
and all of her associates. Also, he knew that the Copper
Ante was likely the most secure house in all of the city.
No, its defenses were not formidable- Jarlaxle could flatten
the place with a small fraction of the power he had brought
to Calimport-but its safeguards against prying eyes were as
fine as those of a wizards' guild. That was the area,
as opposed to physical defenses, where Dwahvel utilized
most of her resources. Also, the Copper Ante was known
as a place to purchase information, so others had a reason
to keep it secure. In many ways, Dwahvel and her comrades
survived as Sha'lazzi Ozoule survived, by proving of use
to all potential enemies. Entreri didn't like the comparison.
Sha'lazzi was a street
profiteer, loyal to no one other than Sha'lazzi. He was no
more than a middleman, collecting information with his
purse and not his wits, and auctioning it away to the highest
bidder. He did no work other than that of salesman, and in
that regard, the man was very good. He was not a contributor,
just a leech, and Entreri suspected that Sha'lazzi
would one day be found murdered in an alley, and that no
one would care. Dwahvel Tiggerwillies might find a similar
fate, Entreri realized,
but if she did, her murderer would find many out to avenge
her. Perhaps Artemis Entreri would be among
them. "Cursed," Dwahvel decided after
some consideration. "To those who feel its bite." "To those who feel it at all,"
Dwahvel insisted. Entreri shifted to the side and tilted his
head, studying
his surprising little friend. "Kohrin Soulez is trapped by his
possession of it," Dwahvel
explained. "He builds a fortress about himself because
he knows the value of the sword." "He has many treasures," Entreri
reasoned, but he knew that
Dwahvel was right on this matter, at least as far as Kohrin
Soulez was concerned. "That one treasure alone invites the
ire of wizards," Dwahvel
predictably responded, "and the ire of those who rely
upon wizards for their security." Entreri nodded, not disagreeing, but
neither was he persuaded
by Dwahvel's arguments. Charon's Claw might indeed be a
curse for Kohrin Soulez, but if that was so it was because
Soulez had entrenched himself in a place where such a
weapon would be seen as a constant lure and a constant threat.
Once he got his hands on the powerful sword, Artemis Entreri
had no intention of staying anywhere near to Calimport.
Soulez's chains would be his escape. "The sword is an old artifact,"
Dwahvel remarked, drawing
Entreri's attention more fully. "Everyone who has ever
claimed it has died with it in his hands." She thought her warning dramatic, no
doubt, but the words
had little effect on Entreri. "Everyone dies, Dwahvel,"
the assassin replied without hesitation, his response
fueled by the living hell that had come to him in Calimport.
"It is how one lives that matters." Dwahvel looked at him curiously, and
Entreri wondered if he had,
perhaps, revealed too much, or tempted Dwahvel too much to
go and learn even more about the reality of the power
backing Entreri and the Basadoni Guild. If the cunning halfling
ever learned too much of the truth, and Jarlaxle or his
lieutenants learned of her knowledge, then none of her magical
wards, none of her associates-even Artemis Entreri- and
none of her perceived usefulness would save her from Jarlaxle's
merciless soldiers. The Copper Ante would be gutted,
and Entreri would find himself without a place in which
to relax. Dwahvel continued to stare at him, her expression a mixture
of professional curiosity and personal-what was it?- compassion? "What is it that so unhinges Artemis
Entreri?" she started
to ask, but even as the words came forth, so too came
the assassin, his jeweled dagger flashing out of his belt as
he leaped out of the chair and across the expanse, too
quickly for Dwahvel's guards to even register the movement,
too quickly for Dwahvel to even realize what was happening. He was simply there, hovering over her,
her hairy head pulled
back, his dagger just nicking her throat. But she felt it-how she felt the bite of
that vicious, life-stealing
dagger. Entreri had opened a tiny wound, yet through
it Dwahvel could feel her very life-force being torn out of
her body. "If such a question as that ever
echoes outside of these walls,"
the assassin promised, his breath hot on her face, "you
will regret that I did not finish this strike." He backed away then, and Dwahvel quickly
threw up one hand,
fingers flapping back and forth, the signal to her crossbowmen
to hold their shots. With her other hand, she rubbed
her neck, pinching at the tiny wound. "You are certain that Kohrin Soulez
still has it?" Entreri
asked, more to change the subject and put things back on
a professional level than to gather any real information. "He had it, and he is still
alive," the obviously shaken Dwahvel
answered. "That seems proof enough." Entreri nodded and assumed his previous
posture, though the
relaxed position did not fit the dangerous light that now
shone in his eyes. "You still wish to leave the city by
secure routes?" Dwahvel
asked. Entreri gave a slight nod. "We will need to utilize Domo and the
were-" the halfling
guildmaster started to say, but Entreri cut her short. "No." "He has the fastest-" "No." Dwahvel started to argue yet again.
Fulfilling Entreri's request
that she get him out of Calimport without anyone knowing
it would prove no easy feat, even with Dome's help. Entreri
was publicly and intricately tied to the Basadoni Guild,
and that guild had drawn the watchful eyes of every power
in Calimport. She stopped short, and this time Entreri hadn't
interrupted her with a word but rather with a look, that
all-too-dangerous look that Artemis Entreri had perfected
decades before. It was the look that told his target
that the time was fast approaching for final prayers. "It will take some more time,
then," Dwahvel remarked. "Not
long, I assure you. An hour perhaps." "No one is to know of this other than
Dwahvel," Entreri instructed
quietly, so that the crossbowmen in the shadows of the
room's corners couldn't hear. "Not even your most trusted
lieutenants." The halfling blew a long, resigned sigh.
"Two hours, then,"
she said. Entreri watched her go. He knew that she
couldn't possibly
accede to his wishes to get him out of Calimport without
anyone at all knowing of the journey-the streets were
too well monitored-but it was a strong reminder to the halfling
guildmaster that if anyone started talking about it too
openly, Entreri would hold her personally responsible. The assassin chuckled at the thought, for
he couldn't imagine
himself killing Dwahvel. He liked and respected the halfling,
both for her courage and her skills. He did need this departure to remain
secret, though. If some of
the others, particularly Rai-guy or Kimmuriel, found out that
he had gone out, they would investigate and soon, no
doubt, discern his destination. He didn't want the two dangerous
drow studying Kohrin Soulez. Dwahvel returned soon after, well within
the two hours she had
pessimistically predicted, and handed Entreri a rough
map of this section of the city, with a route sketched on it. "There will be someone waiting for
you at the end of Crescent
Avenue," she explained. "Right before the bakery." "Detailing the second stretch your
halflings have determined
to be clear for travel," the assassin reasoned. Dwahvel nodded. "My kin and other
associates." "And, of course, they will watch the
movements as each map is
collected," Entreri indicated. Dwahvel shrugged. "You are a master
of disguises, are you
not?" Entreri didn't answer. He set out
immediately, exiting the
Copper Ante and turning down a dark ally, emerging on the
other side looking as though he had gained fifty pounds and
walking with a pronounced limp. He was out of Calimport within the hour,
running along the
northwestern road. By dawn, he was on a dune, looking down
upon the Dallabad Oasis. He considered Kohrin Soulez long
and hard, recalling everything he knew about the old man. "Old," he said aloud with a
sigh, for in truth, Soulez was in
his early fifties, less than fifteen years older than Artemis
Entreri. The assassin turned his thoughts to the
palace-fortress itself,
trying to recall vivid details about the place. From this
angle, all Entreri could make out were a few palm trees,
a small pond, a single large boulder, a handful of tents
including one larger pavilion, and behind them all, seeming
to blend in with the desert sands, a brown, square- walled
fortress. A handful of robed sentries walked around the
fortress walls, seeming quite bored. The fortress of Dallabad
did not appear very formidable-certainly nothing against
the likes of Artemis Entreri-but the assassin knew better. He had visited Soulez and Dallabad on
several occasions when he
had been working for Pasha Basadoni, and again more recently,
when he had been in the service of Pasha Pook. He knew of
the circular building within those square wall with its
corridors winding in tighter and tighter circles toward the
great treasury rooms of Kohrin Soulez, culminating in the
private quarters of the oasis master himself. Entreri considered Dwahvel's last
description of the man and his
place in the context of those memories and chuckled as he
recognized the truth of her observations. Kohrin Soulez
was indeed a prisoner. Still, that prison worked well in both
directions, and there
was no way that Entreri could easily slip in and take that
which he desired. The palace was a fortress, and a fortress
full of soldiers specifically trained to thwart any attempts
by the too-common thieves of the region. The assassin thought that Dwahvel was
wrong on one point,
though. Kohrin himself, and not Charon's Claw, was the
source of that prison. The man was so fearful of losing his
prized weapon that he allowed it to dominate and consume him.
His own fear of losing the sword had paralyzed him from taking
any chances with it. When had Soulez last left Dallabad?
the assassin wondered. When had he last visited the
open market or chatted with his old associates on Calimport's
streets? No, people made their own prisons, Entreri
knew, and knew
well, for hadn't he, in fact, done the same thing in his
obsession with Drizzt Do'Urden? Hadn't he been consumed by a
foolish need to do battle with an insignificant dark elf who
really had nothing to do with him? Confident that he would never again make
such an error, Artemis
Entreri looked down upon Dallabad and smiled widely. Yes,
Kohrin Soulez had done well to design his fortress against
any would-be thieves skulking in from shadow to shadow
or under cover of the darkness of night, but how would
those many sentries fare when an army of dark elves descended
upon them? * * * * * "You were with him when he learned of
the retreat," Sharlotta
Vespers asked Entreri the next night, soon after the
assassin had quietly returned to Calimport. "How did Jarlaxle
accept the news?" "With typical nonchalance,"
Entreri answered honestly. "Jarlaxle
has led Bregan D'aerthe for centuries. He is not one to
betray that which is in his heart." "Even to Artemis Entreri, who can
read a man's eyes and tell
him what he had for dinner the night before?" Sharlotta asked,
grinning. That smirk couldn't hold against the
deadly calm expression
that came over Entreri's face. "You do not begin to
understand these new allies who have come to join with us,"
he said in all seriousness. "To conquer us, you mean,"
Sharlotta replied, the first time
since the takeover that Entreri had heard her even hint ill
will against the dark elves. He wasn't surprised- who wouldn't
quickly come to hate the wretched drow? On the other
hand, Entreri had always known Sharlotta as someone who
accepted whatever allies she could find, as long as they brought
to her the power she so desperately craved. "If they so choose," Entreri
replied without missing a beat
and in a most serious tone. "Underestimate any facet of the
dark elves, from their fighting abilities to whether or not
they betray themselves with expressions, and you will wind up
dead, Sharlotta." The woman started to respond but did not,
fighting hard to keep
an uncharacteristic hopelessness off of her expression.
He knew she was beginning to feel the same way he had
during his journey to Menzoberranzan, the same way that he
was beginning to feel once more, particularly whenever
Rai-guy and Kimmuriel were around. There was something
humbling about even being near these handsome, angular
creatures. The drow always knew more than they should
and always revealed less than they knew. Their mystery
was only heightened by the undeniable power behind their
often subtle threats. And always there was that damned condescension
toward anyone who was not drow. In the current situation,
where Bregan D'aerthe could obviously easily overwhelm
the remnants of House Basadoni, Artemis Entreri included,
that condescension took on even uglier tones. It was a
poignant and incessant reminder of who was the master and who
was the slave. He recognized that same feeling in
Sharlotta, growing with
every passing moment, and he almost used that to enlist her aid
in his secret scheme to take Dallabad and its greatest
prize. Almost-then Entreri considered the course
and was shocked
that his feelings toward Rai-guy and Kimmuriel had almost
brought forth such a blunder as that. For all his life,
with only very rare exceptions, Artemis Entreri had worked
alone, had used his wits to ensnare unintentional and unwitting
allies. Cohorts inevitably knew too much for Entreri
ever to be comfortable with them. The one exception he now
made, out of simple necessity, was Dwahvel Tiggerwillies,
and she, he was quite sure, would never double-cross
him, not even under the questioning of the dark elves.
That had always been the beauty of Dwahvel and her halfling
comrades. Sharlotta, however, was a completely
different sort, Entreri
now pointedly reminded himself. If he tried to enlist
Sharlotta in his plan to go after Kohrin Soulez, he'd have to
watch her closely forever after. She'd likely take the
information from him and run to Jarlaxle, or even to Rai-guy
and Kimmuriel, using Entreri's soon-to-be-lifeless body as
a ladder with which to elevate herself. Besides, Entreri did not need to bring up
Dallabad to Sharlotta,
for he had already made arrangements toward that end.
Dwahvel would entice Sharlotta toward Dallabad with a few
well-placed lies, and Sharlotta, who was predictable indeed
when one played upon her sense of personal gain, would
take the information to Jarlaxle, only strengthening Entreri's
personal suggestions that Dallabad would prove a meaningful
and profitable conquest. "I never thought I would miss Pasha
Basadoni," Sharlotta remarked
off-handedly, the most telling statement the woman had yet
made. "You hated Basadoni," Entreri
reminded. Sharlotta didn't deny that, but neither
did she change her
stance. "You did not fear him as much as you
fear the drow, and rightly
so," Entreri remarked. "Basadoni was loyal, thus predictable.
These dark elves are neither. They are too dangerous." "Kimmuriel told me that you lived
among them in Menzoberranzan,"
Sharlotta mentioned. "How did you survive?" "I survived because they were too
busy to bother with killing
me," Entreri honestly replied. "I was dobluth to them, a
non-drow outcast, and not worth the trouble. Also, it
seems to me now that Jarlaxle might have been using me to further
his understanding of the humans of Calimport." That brought a chuckle to Sharlotta's
thick lips. "I would hardly
consider Artemis Entreri the typical human of Calimport,"
she said. "And if Jarlaxle had believed that all men
were possessed of your abilities, I doubt he would have dared
come to the city, even if all of Menzoberranzan marched
behind him." Entreri gave a slight bow, taking the
compliment in polite
stride, though he never had use for flattery. To Entreri's
way of thinking, one was good enough or one wasn't,
and no amount of self-serving chatter could change that. "And that is our goal now, for both
our sakes," Entreri went
on. "We must keep the drow busy, which would seem not so
difficult a task given Jarlaxle's sudden desire rapidly to
expand his surface empire. We are safer if House Basadoni is at
war." "But not within the city,"
Sharlotta replied. "The authorities
are starting to take note of our movements and will
not stand idly by much longer. We are safer if the drow are
engaged in battle, but not if that battle extends beyond house-to-house." Entreri nodded, glad that Dwahvel's little
suggestions to
Sharlotta that other eyes might be pointing their way had brought
the clever woman to these conclusions so quickly. Indeed,
if House Basadoni reached too far and too fast, the true
power of the house would likely be discovered. Once the realm
of Calimshan came to that revelation, their response against
Jarlaxle's band would be complete and overwhelming. Earlier
on, Entreri had entertained just such a scenario, but he
had come to dismiss it. He doubted that he, or any other
iblith of House Basadoni, would survive a Bregan D'aerthe
retreat. That ultimate chaos, then, had been
relegated to the status
of a backup plan. "But you are correct," Sharlotta
went on. "We must keep them
busy-their military arm, at least." Entreri smiled and easily held back the
temptation to enlist
her then and there against Kohrin Soulez. Dwahvel would
take care of that, and soon, and Sharlotta would never even
figure out that she had been used for the gain of Artemis
Entreri. Or perhaps the clever woman would come to
see the truth. Perhaps, then, Entreri would have to kill
her. To Artemis Entreri, who had suffered the
double-dealing of
Sharlotta Vespers for many years, it was not an unpleasant
thought. Chapter 6 MUTUAL BENEFIT Artemis Entreri surely recognized the
voice but hardly the
tone. In all the months he had spent with Jarlaxle, both here
and in the Underdark, he had never known the mercenary leader
to raise his voice in anger. Jarlaxle was shouting now, and to
Entreri's pleasure as much as
his curiosity, he was shouting at Rai-guy and Kimmuriel. "It will symbolize our
ascension," Jarlaxle roared. "It will allow our enemies a focal
point," Kimmuriel countered. "They will not see it as anything
more than a new guild house,"
Jarlaxle came back. "Such structures are not
uncommon," came Rai-guy's response,
in calmer, more controlled tones. Entreri entered the room then, to find the
three standing
and facing each other. A fourth drow, Berg'inyon Baenre,
sat back comfortably against one wall. "They will not know that drow were
behind the construction
of the tower," Rai-guy went on, after a quick and
dismissive glance at the human, "but they will recognize that a
new power has come to the Basadoni Guild." "They know that already,"
Jarlaxle reasoned. "They suspect it, as they suspect
that old Basadoni is dead,"
Rai-guy retorted. "Let us not confirm their suspicions.
Let us not do their reconnaissance for them." Jarlaxle narrowed his one visible eye-the
magical eye patch
was over his left this day-and turned his gaze sharply at Entreri.
"You know the city better than any of us," he said.
"What say you? I plan to construct a tower, a crystalline
image of Crenshinibon similar to the one in which
you destroyed Drizzt Do'Urden. My associates here fear that
such an act will prompt dangerous responses from other guilds
and perhaps even the greater authorities of Calimshan." "From the wizards' guild, at
least," Entreri put in calmly.
"A dangerous group." Jarlaxle backed off a step in apparent
surprise that Entreri
had not readily gone along with him. "Guilds construct
new houses all the time," the mercenary leader argued.
"Some more lavish than anything I plan to create with
Crenshinibon." "But they do so by openly hiring out
the proper craftsmen-and
wizards, if magic is necessary," Entreri explained. He was thinking fast on his feet here,
totally surprised by
Jarlaxle's dangerous designs. He didn't want to side with Rai-guy
and Kimmuriel completely, though, because he knew that
such an alliance would never serve him. Still, the notion
of constructing an image of Crenshinibon right in the middle
of Calimport seemed foolhardy at the very least. "There you have it," Rai-guy cut
in with a chortle. "Even
your lackey does not believe it to be a wise or even feasible
option." "Speak your words from your own
mouth, Rai-guy," Entreri promptly
remarked. He almost expected the volatile wizard to make a
move on him then and there, given the look of absolute
hatred Rai-guy shot his way. "A tower in Calimport would invite
trouble," Entreri said to
Jarlaxle, "though it is not impossible. We could, perhaps,
hire a wizard of the prominent guild as a front for our
real construction. Even that would be more easily accomplished
if we set our sights on the outskirts of the city,
out in the desert, perhaps, where the tower can better bask in
the brilliant sunlight." "The point is to erect a symbol of
our strength," Jarlaxle
put in. "I hardly wish to impress the little lizards
and vipers that will view our tower in the empty desert." "Bregan D'aerthe has always been
better served by hiding its
strength," Kimmuriel dared to interject. "Are we to change
so successful a policy here in a world full of potential
enemies? Time and again you seem to forget who we are,
Jarlaxle, and where we are," "We can mask the true nature of the
tower's construction for a
handsome price," Entreri reasoned. "And perhaps I can discern
a location that will serve your purposes," he said to
Jarlaxle, then turned to Kimmuriel and Rai-guy, "and alleviate
your well-founded fears." "You do that," Rai-guy remarked.
"Show some worth and prove
me wrong." Entreri took the left-handed compliment
with a quiet chuckle.
He already had the perfect location in mind, yet another
prompt to push Jarlaxle and Bregan D'aerthe against Kohrin
Soulez and Dallabad Oasis. "Have we heard any response from the
Rakers?" Jarlaxle asked,
walking to the side of the room and taking his seat. "Sharlotta Vespers is meeting with
Pasha Da'Daclan this very
hour," Entreri replied. "Will he not likely kill her in
retribution?" Kimmuriel asked. "No loss for us," Rai-guy
quipped sarcastically. "Pasha Da'Daclan is too intrigued
to-" Entreri began. "Impressed, you mean," corrected
Rai-guy. "He is too intrigued" Entreri
said firmly, "to act so rashly
as that. He harbors no anger at the loss of a minor outpost,
no doubt, and is more interested in weighing our true
strength and intentions. Perhaps he will kill her, mostly
to learn if such an act might illicit a response." "If he does, perhaps we will utterly
destroy him and all of his
guild," Jarlaxle said, and that raised a few eyebrows.
Entreri was less surprised. The assassin was beginning to
suspect that there was some method behind Jarlaxle's seeming
madness. Typically, Jarlaxle would have been the type to
find a way for his relationship to be mutually beneficial
with a man as entrenched in the power structures as
Pasha Da'Daclan of the Rakers. The mercenary dark elf didn't
often waste time, energy, and valuable soldiers in destruction-no
more than was necessary for him to gain the needed
foothold. At this time, the foothold in Calimport was fairly
secure, and yet Jarlaxle's hunger seemed only to be growing. Entreri didn't understand it, but he
wasn't too worried, figuring
that he could find some way to use it to his own advantage. "Before we take any action against
Da'Daclan, we must weaken
his outer support," the assassin remarked. "Outer support?" The question
came from both Jarlaxle and
Rai-guy. "Pasha Da'Daclan's arms have a long
reach," Entreri explained.
"I suspect that he has created some outer ring of security,
perhaps even beyond Calimport's borders." From the look on the faces of the dark
elves, Entreri realized
that he had just successfully laid the groundwork, and
that nothing more needed to be said at that time. In truth,
he knew Pasha Da'Daclan better than to believe that the old
man would harm Sharlotta Vespers. Such overt revenge simply
wasn't Da'Daclan's way. No, he would invite the continued
dialogue with Sharlotta, because for the Basadonis to have
moved so brazenly against him as to destroy one of his
outer houses, they would, by his reasoning, have to have some
new and powerful weapons or allies. Pasha Da'Daclan wanted
to know if the attack had been precipitated by the mere
cocksureness of the new leaders of the guild-if Basadoni
was indeed dead, as the common rumors implied-or by well-placed
confidence. The fact that Sharlotta herself, who in the
event of Basadoni's death would certainly have been elevated
to the very highest levels within the organization, had
come out to him hinted, at least, at the second explanation
for the attack. In that instance, Pasha Da'Daclan
wasn't about to invite complete disaster. So Sharlotta would leave Da'Daclan's house
very much alive, and
she would hearken to Dwahvel Tiggerwillies's previous
call When she returned to Jarlaxle late that night, the
mercenary would hear confirmation that Da'Daclan had an ally
outside the city, an ally, Entreri would later explain, whose
location would be the perfect setting for a new and impressive
tower. Yes, this was all going along quite well,
in the assassin's
estimation. "Silence Kohrin Soulez, and Pasha
Da'Daclan has no voice outside
of Calimport," Sharlotta Vespers explained to Jarlaxle
that same evening. "He needs no voice outside the
city," Jarlaxle returned. "Given
the information that you and my other lieutenants have
provided, there is too much backing for the human right here
within Calimport for us wisely to consider any course of true
conquest." "But Pasha Da'Daclan does not
understand that," Sharlotta
replied without hesitation. It was obvious to Jarlaxle that the woman
had thought this
through quite extensively. She had returned from her meeting
with Da'Daclan, and later meetings with her street informants,
quite excited and animated. She hadn't really accomplished
anything conclusive with Da'Daclan, but she had sensed
that the man was on the defensive. He was truly worried
about the state of complete destruction that had befallen
his outer, minor house. Da'Daclan didn't understand Basadoni's
new level of power, nor the state of control within
the Basadoni Guild, and that too made him nervous. Jarlaxle rested his angular chin in his
delicate black hand.
"He believes Pasha Basadoni to be dead?" he asked for the
third time, and for the third time, Sharlotta answered, "Yes." "Should that not imply a new
weakness, then, within the guild?"
the mercenary leader reasoned. "Perhaps in your world,"
Sharlotta replied, "where the drow
houses are ruled by Matron Mothers who serve Lolth directly.
Here the loss of a leader implies nothing more than
instability, and that, more than anything else, frightens
rivals. The guilds do not normally wage war because
to do so would be detrimental to all sides. This is something
the old pashas have learned through years, even decades,
of experience. It's something they have passed down to
their children, or other selected followers, for generations." Of course it all made sense to Jarlaxle,
but he held his somewhat
perplexed look, prompting her to continue. In truth,
Jarlaxle was learning more about Sharlotta than about anything
to do with the social workings of Calimport's underground
guilds. "As a result of our attack, Pasha
Da'Daclan believes the rumors
that speak of old Basadoni's death," the woman continued.
"To Da'Daclan's thinking, if Basadoni is dead-or has at
least lost control of the guild-then we are more dangerous
by far." Sharlotta flashed her wicked and ironic smile. "So with every outer strand we
cut-first the minor house and now
this Dallabad Oasis-we lessen Da'Daclan's sense of security,"
Jarlaxle reasoned. "And make it easier for me to force a
stronger treaty with
the Rakers," Sharlotta explained. "Perhaps Da'Daclan will
even give over to us the entire block about the destroyed
minor house to appease us. His base of operations is gone
from that area anyway." "Not so big a prize," Jarlaxle
remarked. "Ah yes, but how much more respect
will the other guilds offer
to Basadoni when they learn that Pasha Da'Daclan turned
over some of his ground to us after we so wronged him?"
Sharlotta purred. Her continuing roll of intrigue, her building
of level upon level of gain, heightened Jarlaxle's respect
for her. "Dallabad Oasis?" he asked. "A prize in and of itself,"
Sharlotta was quick to answer,
"even without the gains it will afford us in our game
with Pasha Da'Daclan." Jarlaxle thought it over for a bit,
nodded, and, with a sly
look at Sharlotta, nodded toward the bed. Thoughts of great
gain had ever been an aphrodisiac for Jarlaxle. * * * * * Jarlaxle paced his room later that night,
having dismissed
Sharlotta that he could consider in private the information
she had brought to him. According to the woman- who had
been so ill-briefed by Dwahvel- Dallabad Oasis was working
as a relay point for Pasha Da'Daclan, the exit for information
to Da'Daclan's more powerful allies far from Calimport.
Run by some insignificant functionary named Soulez,
Dallabad was an independent fortress. It was not an official
part of the Rakers or any other guild from the city.
Soulez apparently accepted payment to serve as information-relay,
and also, Sharlotta had explained, sometimes
collected tolls along the northwestern trails. Jarlaxle continued to pace, digesting the
information, playing
it in conjunction with the earlier suggestions of Artemis
Entreri. He felt the telepathic intrusion of his newest
ally then, but he merely adjusted his magical eye patch
to ward off the call. There had to be some connection here, some
truth within the
truth, some planned relationship between Dallabad's tenuous
position and the mere convenience of this all. Hadn't
Entreri earlier suggested that Jarlaxle conquer some place
outside of Calimport where he could more safely set up a crystalline
tower? And now this: a perfect location
practically handed over to him
for conquest, a place so conveniently positioned for Bregan
D'aerthe to make a double gain. The mental intrusions continued. It was a
strong call, the
strongest Jarlaxle had ever felt through his eye patch. He wants something, Crenshinibon said in
the mercenary leader's
head. Jarlaxle started to dismiss the shard,
thinking that his own
reasoning could bring him to a clearer picture of this whole situation,
but Crenshinibon's next statement leaped past
the conclusions he was slowly forming. Artemis Entreri has deeper designs here,
the shard insisted.
An old grudge, perhaps, or some treasure within the
obvious prize. "Not a grudge," Jarlaxle said
aloud, removing the protective
eye patch so that he and the shard could better communicate.
"If Entreri harbored such feelings as that, then he
would see to this Soulez creature personally. Ever has he
prided himself on working alone." You believe the sudden imposition of
Dallabad Oasis, a place
never before mentioned, into both the equation of the Rakers
and our need to construct a tower to be a mere fortunate
coincidence? the shard asked, and before Jarlaxle could
even respond, Crenshinibon made its assessment clear. Artemis
Entreri harbors some ulterior motive for an assault against
Dallabad Oasis. There can be no doubt. Likely, he knew
that our informants would bring to us the suggestion that
conquering Dallabad would frighten Pasha Da'Daclan and considerably
strengthen our bargaining power with him. "More likely, Artemis Entreri
arranged for our informants
to come to that very conclusion," Jarlaxle reasoned,
ending with a chuckle. Perhaps he views this as a way toward our
destruction, the
shard imparted. That he can break free of us and rule on his
own. Jarlaxle was shaking his head before the
full reasoning even
entered his mind. "If Artemis Entreri wished to be free of us,
he would find some excuse to depart the city." And run as faraway as Morik the Rogue,
perhaps? came the ironic
thought. It was true enough, Jarlaxle had to admit.
Bregan D'aerthe
had already proven that its arms on the surface world
were long indeed, long enough, perhaps, to catch a runaway
deserter. Still, Jarlaxle highly doubted the shard's last
reasoning. First of all, Artemis Entreri was wise enough
to understand that Bregan D'aerthe would not go blindly
against Dallabad or any other foe. Also, to Jarlaxle's
thinking, such a ploy to bring about Bregan D'aerthe's
downfall on the surface would be far too risky- and
would it not be more easily accomplished merely by telling
the greater authorities of Calimshan that a band of dark elves
had come to Calimport? He offered all of the reasoning to
Crenshinibon, building
common ground with the artifact that the most likely
scenario here involved the shard's second line of reasoning,
that of a secret treasure within the oasis. The
drow mercenary closed his eyes and absorbed the Crystal
Shard's feelings on these plausible and growing suspicions
and laughed again when he learned that he and the artifact
had both come to accept the conclusion and were of like
mind concerning it. Both were more amused and impressed than
angry. Whatever Entreri's personal motives, and whether or not
the information connecting Dallabad to Pasha Da'Daclan
held any truth or not, the oasis would be a worthy and
seemingly safe acquisition. More so to the artifact than to the dark
elf, for Crenshinibon
had made it quite clear to Jarlaxle that it needed
to construct an image of itself, a tower to collect the
brilliant sunlight. A step closer to its ever-present, final
goal. Chapter 7 TURNING ADVANTAGE INTO DISASTER Kohrin Soulez held his arm up before him,
focusing his thoughts
on the black, red-laced gauntlet that he wore on his
right hand. Those laces seemed to pulse now, an all-too- familiar
feeling for the secretive and secluded man. Someone was trying to look in on him and
his fortress at Dallabad
Oasis. Soulez forced his concentration deeper
into the magical glove.
He had recently been approached by a mediator from Calimport
inquiring about a possible sale of his beloved sword,
Charon's Claw. Soulez, of course, had balked at the absurd
notion. He held this item more dear to his heart than he had
any of his numerous wives, even above his many, many children.
The offer had been serious, promising wealth beyond
imagination for the single item. Soulez had gained enough understanding of
Calimport's guildsmen
and had been in possession of Charon's Claw long enough
to know what a serious offer, obviously refused and without
room for bargaining, might bring, and so he was not surprised
to find that prying eyes were seeking him out now. Since
further investigation had whispered that the would-be purchaser
might be Artemis Entreri and the Basadoni Guild, Soulez
had been watching carefully for those eyes in particular. They would look for weakness but would
find none, and thus,
he believed, they would merely go away. As Soulez fell deeper into the energies of
the gauntlet, he came
to recognize a new element, dangerous only because it
hinted that the would-be thief this time might not be so easily
dissuaded. These were not the magical energies of a wizard
he felt, nor the prayers of a divining priest. No, this
energy was different than the expected, but certainly nothing
beyond the understanding of Soulez and the gauntlet. "Psionics," he said aloud,
looking past the gauntlet to his
lieutenants, who were standing at attention about his throne
room. Three of them were his own children. The
fourth was a great
military commander from Memnon, and the fifth was a renowned,
and now retired, thief from Calimport. Conveniently,
Soulez thought, a former member of the Basadoni
Guild. "Artemis Entreri and the
Basadonis," Soulez told them, "if
it is them, have apparently found access to a psionicist." The five lieutenants muttered among
themselves about the implications
of that. "Perhaps that has been Artemis
Entreri's edge for all these
years," the youngest of them, Kohrin Soulez's daughter,
Ahdahnia, remarked. "Entreri?" laughed Preelio, the
old thief. "Strong of mind?
Certainly. Psionics? Bah! He never needed them, so fine
was he with the blade." "But whoever seeks my treasure has
access to the mind powers,"
said Soulez. "They believe that they have found an edge, a
weakness of mine and of my treasure's, that they can exploit.
That only makes them more dangerous, of course. We can
expect an attack." All five of the lieutenants stiffened at
that proclamation,
but none seemed overly concerned. There was no grand
conspiracy against Dallabad among the guilds of Calimport.
Kohrin Soulez had paid dearly to certify that information
right away. The five knew that no one guild, or even
two or three of the guilds banded together, could muster
the power to overthrow Dallabad-not while Soulez carried the sword and the gauntlet
and could render
any wizards all but ineffective. "No soldiers will break through our
walls," Ahdahnia remarked
with a confident smirk. "No thieves will slide through
the shadows to the inner structures." "Unless through some devilish mind
power," Preelio put in,
looking to the elder Soulez. Kohrin Soulez only laughed. "They
believe they have found a
weakness," he reiterated. "I can stop them with this-"
he held up the glove-"and of course, I have other means."
He let the thought hang in the air, his smile bringing
grins to the faces of all in attendance. There was a sixth
lieutenant, after all, one little seen and little bothered,
one used primarily as an instrument of interrogation
and torture, one who preferred to spend as little
time with the humans as possible. "Secure the physical defenses,"
Soulez instructed them. "I
will see to the powers of the mind." He waved them away and sat back, focusing
again on his mighty
black gauntlet, on the red stitching that ran through it like
veins of blood. Yes, he could feel the meager prying,
and while he wished that the jealous folk would simply
leave him to his business in peace, he believed that he
would enjoy this little bit of excitement. He knew that Yharaskrik certainly would. Far below Kohrin Soulez's throne room, in
deep tunnels that
few of Soulez's soldiers even knew existed, Yharaskrik was
already well aware that someone or something using psionic
energies had breached the oasis. Yharaskrik was a mind
flayer, an illithid, a humanoid creature with a bulbous head
that resembled a huge brain, with several tentacles protruding
from the part of his face where a nose, mouth, and
chin should have been. Illithids were horrible to behold,
and could be quite formidable physically, but their real
powers lay in the realm of the mind, in psionic energies
that dwarfed the powers of human practitioners, even of
drow practitioners. Illithids could simply overwhelm an
opponent with stunning blasts of mental energies, and either
enslave the unfortunate victim, his mind held in a fugue
state, or move in for a feast, attaching their horrid tentacles
to the helpless victim and burrowing in to suck out
brain matter. Yharaskrik had been working with Kohrin
Soulez for many years.
Soulez considered the creature as much an indentured servant
as a minion. He believed he had cut a fair deal with the
creature after Soulez had apparently rendered Yharaskrik helpless
in a short battle, capturing the illithid's mind blast
within the magical netting of his gauntlet and thus leaving
Yharaskrik open to a devastating counterstrike with the
deadly sword. In truth, had Soulez gone for that strike, Yharaskrik
would have melted away into the stone, using energies
not directed against Soulez and thus beyond the reach
of the gauntlet. Soulez had not pressed the attack, though,
as Yharaskrik's
communal brain had calculated. The opportunistic
man had struck a deal instead, offering the illithid
its life and a comfortable place to do its meditation-or
whatever else it was that illithids did-in exchange
for certain services whenever they were needed, primarily
to aid in the defense of Dallabad Oasis. In all these years, Kohrin Soulez had
never once harbored
any suspicions that coming to Dallabad in such a capacity
had been Yharaskrik's duty all along, that the illithid
had been chosen among its strange kin to seek out and
study the black and red gauntlet, as mind flayers were often
sent to learn of anything that could so block their devastating
energies. In truth, Yharaskrik had learned little
of use concerning the gauntlet over the years, but the
creature was never anxious about that. Brilliant illithids
were among the most patient of all the creatures in the
multiverse, savoring the process more than the goal. Yharaskrik
was quite content in its tunnel home. Some psionic force had tickled the
illithid's sensibility,
and Yharaskrik felt enough of the stream of energy
to know that it was no other illithid psionically prying
about Dallabad Oasis. The mind flayer, as confident in his
superiority as all of his
kind, was more intrigued than concerned. He was actually
a bit perturbed that the fool Soulez had captured that psychic
call with his gauntlet, but now the call had returned,
redirected. Yharaskrik had called back, bringing his
roving mind eye down, down, to the deep caverns. The illithid did not try to hide its
surprise when it discerned
the source of that energy, nor did the creature on the
other end, a drow, even begin to mask his own stunned reaction. Haszakkin! the drow's thoughts
instinctively screamed, their
word for illithid-a word that conveyed a measure of respect
the drow rarely gave to any creature that was not drow. Dyon G'ennivalz? Yharaskrik asked, the
name of a drow city
the illithid had known well in its younger days. Menzoberranzan, came the psionic reply. House Oblodra, the brilliant creature
imparted, for that atypical
drow house was well known among all the mind flayer communities
of Faerun's Underdark. No more, came Kimmuriel's response. Yharaskrik sensed anger there, and
understood it well as Kimmuriel
relayed the memories of the downfall of his arrogant
family. There had been, during the Time of Troubles,
a period when magic, but not psionics, had ceased to
function. In that too-brief time, the leaders of House Oblodra
had challenged the greater houses of Menzoberranzan, including
mighty Matron Baenre herself. The energies shifted with
the shifting of the gods, and psionics had become temporarily
impotent, while the powers of conventional magic had
returned. Matron Baenre's response to the threats of House
Oblodra had wiped the structure and all of the family- except
for Kimmuriel, who had wisely used his ties with Jarlaxle
and Bregan D'aerthe to make a hasty retreat-from the
city, dropping it into the chasm called the Clawrift. You seek the conquest of Dallabad Oasis?
Yharaskrik asked,
fully expecting an answer, for creatures communicating
through psionics often held their own loyalties
to each other even above those of their kindred. Dallabad will be ours before the night has
passed, Kimmuriel
honestly replied. The connection abruptly ended, and
Yharaskrik understood the
hasty retreat as Kohrin Soulez sauntered into the dark chamber,
his right hand clad in the cursed gauntlet that so interfered
with psionic energy. The illithid bowed before his supposed
master. "We have been scouted," Soulez
said, getting right to the
point, his tension obvious as he stood before the horrid mind
flayer. "Mind s eye," the illithid
agreed in its physical, watery
voice. "I sensed it." "Powerful?" Soulez asked. Yharaskrik gave a quiet gurgle, the
illithid equivalent of a
resigned shrug, showing his lack of respect for any psionicist
that was not illithid. It was an honest appraisal,
even though the psionicist in question was drow and not
human, and tied to a drow house that was well known among
Yharaskrik's people. Still, though the mind flayer was not
overly concerned about any battle he might see against the
drow psionicist, Yharaskrik knew the dark elves well enough
to understand that the Oblodran psionicist would likely
be the least of Kohrin Soulez's problems. "Power is always a relative
concept," the illithid answered
cryptically. * * * * * Kohrin Soulez felt the tingling of magical
energy as he ascended
the long spiral staircase that took him back to the ground
level of his palace in Dallabad. The guild-master broke
into a run, scrambling, muscles working to their limits
and his old bones feeling no pain. He thought that the
attack must already be underway. He calmed somewhat, slowing and huffing
and puffing to catch
his breath. He came up into the guild house to find many of
his soldiers milling about, talking excitedly, but seeming
more curious than terrified. "Is it yours, Father?" asked
Ahdahnia, her dark eyes gleaming. Kohrin Soulez stared at her curiously, and
taking the cue,
Ahdahnia led him to an outer room with an east-facing window. There it stood, right in the middle of
Dallabad Oasis, within
the outer walls of Kohrin Soulez's fortress. A crystalline tower, gleaming in the
bright sunlight, an image
of Crenshinibon, the calling card of doom. Kohrin Soulez's right hand throbbed with
tingling energy as he looked
at the magical structure. His gauntlet could capture
magical energy and even turn it back against the initiator.
It had never failed him, but in just looking at this
spectacular tower the guildmaster suddenly recognized that he
and his toys were puny things indeed. He knew without
even going out and trying that he could not hope to drag
the magical energies from that tower, that if he tried, it
would consume him and his gauntlet. He shuddered as he pictured
a physical manifestation of that absorption, an image
of Kohrin Soulez frozen as a gargoyle on the top rim of that
magnificent tower. "Is it yours, Father?" Ahdahnia
asked again. The eagerness left her voice and the
sparkle left her eyes as
Kohrin turned to her, his face bloodless. Outside of Dallabad fortress's wall, under
the shelter of a
copse of palm trees and surrounded by globes of magical darkness,
Jarlaxle called to the tower. Its outer wall elongated,
and sent forth a tendril, a stairway tunnel that breached
the darkness globes and reached to the mercenary's feet.
Secure that his soldiers were all in place, Jarlaxle ascended
the stairs into the tower proper. With a thought to the
Crystal Shard, he retracted the tunnel, effectively sealing
himself in. From that high vantage point in the middle
of the fortress
courtyard, Jarlaxle watched the unfolding drama around
him. Could you dim the light? he telepathically
asked the tower. Light is strength, Crenshinibon answered.
For you, perhaps,
the mercenary replied. For me, it is uncomfortable. Jarlaxle felt a sensation akin to a
chuckle from the Crystal
Shard, but the artifact did comply and thicken its eastern
wall, considerably dulling the light in the room. It also
provided a floating chair for Jarlaxle, so that he could
drift about the perimeter of the room, studying the battle
that would soon unfold. Notice that Artemis Entreri will partake
of the attack, the
Crystal Shard remarked, and it sent the chair floating to the
northern side of the room. Jarlaxle took the cue and focused
hard down below, outside the fortress wall, to the tents
and trees and boulders. Finally, with helpful guidance from
the artifact, the drow spotted the figure lurking about the
shadows. He did not do so when we planned the
attack on Pasha Da'Daclan,
Crenshinibon added. Of course, the Crystal Shard knew
that Jarlaxle was considering the same thing. The implications
continued to follow the line that Entreri had some
secret agenda here, some private gain that was either outside
of the domain of Bregan D'aerthe, or held some consequence
within the second level of the band's hierarchy. Either way, both Jarlaxle and Crenshinibon
thought it more
amusing than in any way threatening. The floating chair drifted back across the
small circular
room, putting Jarlaxle in line with the first diversionary
attack, a series of darkness globes at the top of the
outer wall. The soldiers there went into a panic, running
and crying out to reform a defensive line away from the
magic, but even as they moved back-in fairly good order, Jarlaxle
noted-the real attack began, bubbling up from the ground
within the fortress courtyard. Rai-guy had crossed the courtyard, ten
difficult feet at a time,
casting a series of passwall spells out of a wand. Now,
from a natural tunnel that he had fortunately located below
the fortress, the drow wizard enacted the last of those
passwalls, vanishing a section of stone and dirt. Immediately the soldiers of Bregan
D'aerthe arose, floating
with drow levitation into the courtyard, enacting darkness
globes above them to confuse their enemies and to lessen
the blinding impact of the hated sun. "We should have attacked at
night," Jarlaxle said aloud. Daytime is when my power is at its peak,
Crenshinibon responded
immediately, and Jarlaxle felt the rest of the thought
keenly. Crenshinibon was none-too-subtly reminding him
that it was more powerful than all of Bregan D'aerthe combined. That expression of confidence was more
than a little disconcerting
to the mercenary leader, for reasons that he hadn't
yet begun to untangle. Rai-guy stood in the hole, issuing orders
to those dark elves
running and leaping into levitation, floating up and eager
for battle. The wizard was particularly animated this day.
His blood was up, as always during a conquest, but he was not
pleased at all that Jarlaxle had decided to launch the attack
at dawn, a seemingly foolish trade-off of putting his
soldiers, used to a world of blackness, at a disadvantage,
for the simple gain of constructing a crystalline
tower vantage point. The appearance of the tower was an
amazing thing, without doubt, one that showed the power
of the invaders clearly to those defending inside. Rai-guy
did not diminish the value of striking such terror, but
every time he saw one of his soldiers squint painfully as he
rose up out of the hole into the daylight, the wizard considered
his leader's continuing surprising behavior and gritted
his teeth in frustration. Also, the mere fact that they were using
dark elves openly
against the fortress seemed more than a bit of a gamble.
Could they not have accomplished this conquest, as they
had planned to do with Pasha Da'Daclan, by striking openly
with human, perhaps even kobold soldiers, while the dark
elves infiltrated more quietly? What would be left of Dallabad
after the conquest now, after all? Almost all remaining
alive within-and there would be many, since the dark
elves led every assault with their trademark sleep- poisoned
hand crossbow darts-would have to be executed anyway,
lest they communicate the truth of their conquerors. Rai-guy reminded himself of his place in
the guild and knew it
would take a monumental error on the part of Jarlaxle,
one that cost the lives of many of Bregan D'aerthe,
for him to rally enough support truly to overthrow Jarlaxle.
Perhaps this would be that mistake. The wizard heard a change in the timbre of
the shouts from
above. He glanced up, taking note that the sunlight seemed
brighter, that the globes of magical darkness had gone
away. The magically created shaft, too, suddenly disappeared,
capturing a pair of levitating soldiers within it as
the stone and dirt rematerialized. It lasted only a moment,
as if something suddenly reached out and grabbed away
the magic that was trying to dispel Rai-guys vertical passwall
dweomers. That moment was long enough to destroy utterly
the two unfortunate drow soldiers. The wizard cursed at Jarlaxle, but under
his breath. He reminded himself to keep safe and to
see, in the end, if this
attack, even if a complete failure, might not prove personally
beneficial. Kohrin Soulez fell back. His sensibilities
were stung, both by
the realization that these were dark elves that had come to
secluded Dallabad, and by the magical counterattack that
had overwhelmed his gauntlet. He had come out from the main
house to rally his soldiers, the blood-red blade of Charon's
Claw bared and waving, leaving streaks of ashy blackness
in the air. Soulez had run to the area of obvious invasion,
where globes of darkness and screams of pain and terror
heralded the fighting. Dispelling those globes was no major task
for the gauntlet,
nor was closing the hole in the ground through which
the enemy continued to arrive, but Soulez had nearly been
overwhelmed by a wave of energy that countered the countering
energy he was exerting himself. It was a blast of magical
power so raw and pure that he could not hope to contain
it. He knew it had come from the tower. The tower! The dark elves! His doom was at hand! He fell back into the main house, ordering
his soldiers to
fight to the last. As he ran along the more deserted corridors
leading to his private chambers, his dear Ahdahnia right
behind him, he called out to Yharaskrik to come and whisk
him away. There was no answer. "He has heard me," Soulez
assured his daughter anyway. "We
need only escape long enough for Yharaskrik to come to us.
Then we will run out to inform the lords of Calimport that
the dark elves have come." "The traps and locks along the
hallways will keep our enemies
at bay," Ahdahnia replied. Despite the surprising nature of their
enemies, the woman
actually believed the claim. These long corridors weaving
along the somewhat circular main house of Dallabad were
lined with heavy, metal-banded doors of stone and wood layers
that could defeat most intrusions, wizardly or physical.
Also, the sheer number of traps in place between the
outer walls and Kohrin Soulez's inner sanctuary would deter
and daunt the most seasoned of thieves. But not the most clever. Artemis Entreri had worked his way
unnoticed to the base of the
fortress's northern wall. It was no small feat- an impossible
one under normal circumstances, for there was an open field
surrounding the fortress, running nearly a hundred
feet to the trees and tents and boulders, and several
of the small ponds that marked the place- but this was not
a normal circumstance. With a tower materializing inside
the fortress, most of the guards were scurrying about,
trying to find some answers as to whether it was an invading
enemy or some secret project of Kohrin Soulez's. Even
those guards on the walls couldn't help but stare in awe at
that amazing sight. Entreri dug himself in. His borrowed black
cloak-a camouflaging
drow piwafwi that wouldn't last long in the sun-offered
him some protection should any of the guards lean
over the twenty foot wall and look down at him. The assassin waited until the sounds of fighting
erupted from
within. To untrained eyes, the wall of Kohrin
Soulez's fortress would
have seemed a sheer thing indeed, all of polished white
marble joints forming an attractive contrast to the brownish
sandstone and gray granite. To Entreri, though, it seemed
more of a stairway than a wall, with many seam-steps and
finger-holds. He was up near the top in a matter of
seconds. The assassin
lifted himself up just enough to glance over at the two
guards anxiously reloading their crossbows. They were looking
in the direction of the courtyard where the battle raged. Over the wall without a sound went the
piwafwi-cloaked assassin.
He came down from the wall only a few moments later,
dressed as one of Kohrin Soulez's guards. Entreri joined in with some others running
frantically around
to the front courtyard, but he broke away from them as he
came in sight of the fighting. He melted back against the
wall and toward the open, main door, where he spotted Kohrin Soulez.
The guildmaster was battling drow magic and waving
that wondrous sword. Entreri kept several steps ahead of the
man as he was forced to fall back. The assassin entered
the main building before Soulez and his daughter. Entreri ran, silent and unseen, along
those corridors, through
the open doors, past the unset traps, ahead of the two
fleeing nobles and those soldiers trailing their leader to
secure the corridor behind him. The assassin reached the main
door of Soulez's private chambers with enough time to spare
to recognize that the alarms and traps on this portal were
indeed in place and to do something about them. Thus, when Ahdahnia Soulez pushed open
that magnificent, gold-leafed
door, leading her father into his seemingly secure
chamber, Artemis Entreri was already there, standing quietly
ready behind a floor-to-ceiling tapestry. The three Dallabad soldiers-well-trained,
well-armed, and
well-armored with shining chain and small bucklers-faced off
against the three dark elves along the western wall of the
fortress. The men, frightened as they were, kept the presence
of mind to form a triangular defense, using the wall
behind them to secure their backs. The dark elves fanned out and came at them
in unison. Their
amazing drow swords-two for each warrior-worked circular
attack routines so quickly that the paired weapons seemed
to blur the line between where one sword stopped and the
other began. The humans, to their credit, held strong their
position, offered
parries and blocks wherever necessary, and suppressed
any urge to scream out in terror and charge blindly-as
some of their nearby comrades were doing to disastrous
results. Gradually, talking quickly between them to
analyze each of their enemy's movements, the trio began to
decipher the deceptive and brilliant drow sword dance, enough
so, at least, to offer one or two counters of their own. Back and forth it went, the humans wisely
holding their position,
not following any of the individually retreating dark
elves and thus weakening their own defenses. Blade rang against
blade, and the magical swords Kohrin Soulez had provided
his best-trained soldiers matched up well enough against
the drow weapons. The
dark elves exchanged words the humans did not understand.
Then the three drow attacked in unison, all six swords
up high in a blurring dance. Human swords and shields came up
to meet the challenge and the resulting clang of metal
against metal rang out like a single note. That note soon changed, diminished, and
all three of the human
soldiers came to recognize, but not completely to comprehend,
that their attackers had each dropped one sword. Shields and swords up high to meet the
continuing challenge,
they only understood their exposure below the level
of the fight when they heard the clicks of three small crossbows
and felt the sting as small darts burrowed into their
bellies. The dark elves backed off a step. Tonakin
Ta'salz, the central
soldier, called out to his companions that he was hit,
but that he was all right. The soldier to Tonakin's left
started to say the same, but his words were slurred and groggy.
Tonakin glanced over just in time to see him tumble facedown
in the dirt. To his right, there came no response at all. Tonakin was alone. He took a deep breath
and skittered back
against the wall as the three dark elves retrieved their
dropped swords. One of them said something to him that he did
not understand, but while the words escaped him, the expression
on the drow's face did not. He should have fallen down asleep, the
drow was telling him.
Tonakin agreed wholeheartedly as the three came in suddenly,
six swords slashing in brutal and perfectly coordinated
attacks. To his credit, Tonakin Ta'salz actually
managed to block two of
them. And so it went throughout the courtyard
and all along the
wall of the fortress. Jarlaxle's mercenaries, using mostly
physical weapons but with more than a little magic thrown
in, overwhelmed the soldiers of Dallabad. The mercenary
leader had instructed his killers to spare as many as
possible, using sleep darts and accepting surrender. He noted,
though, that more than a few were not waiting long enough
to find out if any opponents who had resisted the sleep
poison might offer a surrender. The dark elf leader merely shrugged at
that, hardly concerned.
This was open battle, the kind that he and his mercenaries
didn't see often enough. If too many of Kohrin Soulez's
soldiers were killed for the oasis fortress to properly
function, then Jarlaxle and Crenshinibon would simply
find replacements. In any case, with Soulez chased back
into his house by the sheer power of the Crystal Shard, the
assault had already reached its second stage. It was going along beautifully. The
courtyard and wall were
already secured, and the house had been breached at several
points. Now Kimmuriel and Rai-guy at last came onto the
scene. Kimmuriel had several of the captives who
were still awake
dragged before him, forcing them to lead the way into the
house. He would use his overpowering will to read their thoughts
as they walked him and the drow through the trapped maze to
the prize that was Soulez. Jarlaxle rested back in the crystalline
tower. A part of him
wanted to go down and join in the fun, but he decided instead
to remain and share the moment with his most powerful
companion, the Crystal Shard. He even allowed the artifact
to thin the eastern wall once more, allowing more sunlight
into the room. "Where is he?" Kohrin Soulez
fumed, stomping about the room.
"Yharaskrik!" "Perhaps he cannot get through,"
Ahdahnia reasoned. She moved
nearer to the tapestry as she spoke. Entreri knew he could step out and take
her down, then go for
his prize. He held the urge, intrigued and wary. "Perhaps the same force from the
tower-" Ahdahnia went on. "No!" Kohrin Soulez interrupted.
"Yharaskrik is beyond such
things. His people see things-everything- differently." Even as he finished, Ahdahnia gasped and
skittered back across
Entreri's field of view. Her eyes went wide as she looked
back in the direction of her father, who had walked out of
Entreri's very limited line of sight. Confident that the woman was too entranced
by whatever it was
that she was watching, Entreri slipped down low to one
knee and dared peek out around the tapestry. He saw an illithid step out of the psionic
dimensional doorway
and into the room to stand before Kohrin. A mind flayer! The assassin fell back behind the
tapestry, his thoughts whirling.
Very few things in all the world could rattle Artemis
Entreri, who had survived life on the streets from a tender
young age and had risen to the very top of his profession,
who had survived Menzoberranzan and many, many encounters
with dark elves. One of those few things was a mind
flayer. Entreri had seen a few in the dark elf city, and he
abhorred them more than any other creature he had ever
met. It wasn't their appearance that so upset the assassin,
though they were brutally ugly by any but illithid standards.
No, it was their very demeanor, their different view of
the world, as Kohrin had just alluded to. Throughout his life, Artemis Entreri had
gained the upper
hand because he understood his enemies better than they
understood him. He had found the dark elves a bit more of a
challenge, based on the fact that the drow were too experienced-were
simply too good at conspiring and plotting for him
to gain any real comprehension . . . any that he could
hold confidence in, at least. With illithids, though he had only dealt
with them briefly,
the disadvantage was even more fundamental and impossible
to overcome. There was no way Artemis Entreri could
understand that particular enemy because there was no way he
could bring himself to any point where he could view the
world as an illithid might. No way. So Entreri tried to make himself very
small. He listened to
every word, every inflection, every intake of breath, very
carefully. "Why did you not come earlier to my
call?" Kohrin Soulez demanded. "They are dark elves,"
Yharaskrik responded in that bubbling,
watery voice that sounded to Entreri like a very old man
with too much phlegm in his throat. "They are within the
building." "You should have come earlier!"
Ahdahnia cried. "We could
have beaten-" Her voice left her with a gasp. She stumbled
backward and seemed about to fall. Entreri knew the mind
flayer had just hit her with some scrambling burst of mental
energy. "What do I do?" Kohrin Soulez
wailed. "There is nothing you can do,"
answered Yharaskrik. "You cannot
hope to survive." "P-par-parlay with them,
F-father!" cried the recovering Ahdahnia.
"Give them what they want-else you cannot hope to survive." "They will take what they want,"
Yharaskrik assured her, and
turned back to Kohrin Soulez. "You have nothing to offer.
There is no hope." "Father?" Ahdahnia asked, her
voice suddenly weak, almost
pitiful. "You attack them!" Kohrin Soulez
demanded, holding his deadly
sword out toward the illithid. "Overwhelm them!" Yharaskrik made a sound that Entreri, who
had mustered enough
willpower to peek back around the tapestry, recognized
to be an expression of mirth. It wasn't a laugh, actually,
but more like a clear, gasping cough. Kohrin Soulez, too, apparently understood
the meaning of the
reply, for his face grew very red. "They are drow. Do you now understand
that?" the illithid
asked. "There is no hope." Kohrin Soulez started to respond, to
demand again that Yharaskrik
take the offensive, but as if he had suddenly come to
figure it all out, he paused and stared at his octopus-headed
companion. "You knew," he accused. "When the psionicist
entered Dallabad, he conveyed ..." "The psionicist was drow," the
illithid confirmed. "Traitor!" Kohrin Soulez cried. "There is no betrayal. There was
never friendship, or even
alliance," the illithid remarked logically. "But you knew!" Yharaskrik didn't bother to reply. "Father?" Ahdahnia asked again,
and she was trembling visibly. Kohrin Soulez's breath came in labored
gasps. He brought his
left hand up to his face and wiped away sweat and tears. "What
am I to do?" he asked, speaking to himself. "What will..." Yharaskrik began that coughing laughter
again, and this time,
it sounded clearly to Entreri that the creature was mocking
pitiful Soulez. Kohrin Soulez composed himself suddenly
and glared at the
creature. "This amuses you?" he asked. "I take pleasure in the ironies of
the lesser species," Yharaskrik
responded. "How much your whines sound as those of the
many you have killed. How many have begged for their lives
futilely before Kohrin Soulez, as he will now futilely beg for
his at the feet of a greater adversary than he can possibly
comprehend?" "But an adversary that you know
well!" Kohrin cried. "I prefer the drow to your pitiful
kind," Yharaskrik freely
admitted. "They never beg for mercy that they know will
not come. Unlike humans, they accept the failings of individual-minded
creatures. There is no greater joining among
them, as there is none among you, but they understand and
accept that fallibility." The illithid gave a slight bow.
"That is all the respect I now offer to you, in the hour of
your death," Yharaskrik explained. "I would throw energy
your way, that you might capture it and redirect it against
the dark elves- and they are close now, I assure you-but
I choose not to." Artemis Entreri recognized clearly the
change that came over
Kohrin Soulez then, the shift from despair to nothing- to-lose
anger that he had seen so many times during his decades
on the tough streets. "But I wear the gauntlet!"
Kohrin Soulez said powerfully,
and he moved the magnificent sword out toward Yharaskrik. "I will at least get the
pleasure of first witnessing
your end!" But even as he made the declaration,
Yharaskrik seemed to melt
into the stone at his feet and was gone. "Damn him!" Kohrin Soulez screamed.
"Damn you-" His tirade
cut short as a pounding came on the door. "Your wand!" the guildmaster
cried to his daughter, turning
to face her, in the direction of the floor-to- ceiling
tapestry that decorated his private chamber. Ahdahnia just stood there, wide-eyed,
making no move to reach
for the wand at her belt. Her expression changing not at all,
she crumpled to the floor. There stood Artemis Entreri. Kohrin Soulez's eyes widened as he watched
her descent, but as
if he hardly cared for the fall of Ahdahnia other than
its implications for his own safety, his gaze focused clearly
on Entreri. "It would have been so much easier if
you had merely sold
the blade to me," the assassin remarked. "I knew this was your doing,
Entreri," Soulez growled back at
him, advancing a step, the blood-red blade gleaming at the
ready. "I offer you one more chance to sell
it," Entreri said, and
Soulez stopped short, his expression one of pure incredulity.
"For the price of her life," the assassin added,
pointing down at Ahdahnia with his jeweled dagger. "Your
own life is yours to bargain for, but you'll have to make
that bargain with others." Another bang sounded out in the corridor,
followed by the
sounds of some fighting. "They are close, Kohrin Soulez,"
Entreri remarked, "close
and overwhelming." "You brought dark elves to
Calimport," Soulez growled back at
him. "They came of their own accord,"
Entreri replied. "I was merely
wise enough not to try to oppose them. So I make my offer,
but only this one last time. I can save Ahdahnia- she is not
dead but merely asleep." To accentuate his point, he held up
a small crossbow quarrel of unusual design, a drow bolt
that had been tipped with sleeping poison. "Give me the sword
and gauntlet-now-and she lives. Then you can bargain for
your own life. The sword will do you little good against the
dark elves, for they need no magic to destroy you." "But if I am to bargain for my life,
then why not do so with
the sword in hand?" Kohrin Soulez asked. In response, Entreri glanced down at the
sleeping form of
Ahdahnia. "I am to trust that you will keep
your word?" Soulez answered. Entreri didn't answer, other than to fix
the man with a cold
stare. There came a sharp rap on the heavy door.
As if incited by that
sound of imminent danger, Kohrin Soulez leaped forward,
slashing hard. Entreri could have killed Ahdahnia and
still dodged, but he did
not. He slipped back behind the tapestry and went down
low, scrambling along its length. He heard the tearing behind
him as Soulez slashed and stabbed. Charon's Claw easily
sliced the heavy material, even took chunks out of the
wall behind it. Entreri came out the other side to find
Soulez already moving
in his direction, the man wearing an expression that seemed
half crazed, even jubilant. "How valuable will the drow elves
view me when they enter
to find Artemis Entreri dead?" he squealed, and he launched
a thrust, feint and slash for the assassin's shoulder. Entreri had his own sword out then, in his
right hand, his
dagger still in his left, and he snapped it up, driving the
slash aside. Soulez was good, very good, and he had the formidable
weapon back in close defensively before the assassin
could begin to advance with his dagger. Respect kept Artemis Entreri back from the
man, and more importantly,
from that devastating weapon. He knew enough about
Charon's Claw to understand that a simple nick from it,
even one on his hand that he might suffer in a successful
parry, would fester and grow and would likely kill
him. Confidant that he'd find the right
opening, the deadly assassin
stalked the man slowly, slowly. Soulez attacked again with a low thrust
that Entreri hopped
back from, and a thrust high that the assassin ducked.
Entreri slapped at the red blade with his sword and thrust
at his opponent's center mass. It was a brilliantly quick
routine that would have left almost any opponent at least
shallowly stabbed. He never got near to hitting Entreri. Then
he had to scramble
and throw out a cut to the side to keep the assassin,
who had somehow quick-stepped to his right while slapping
hard at the third thrust, at bay. Kohrin Soulez growled in frustration as
they came up square
again, facing each other from a distance of about ten feet,
with Entreri continuing that composed stalk. Now Soulez
also moved, angling to intercept. He was dragging his back foot behind him,
Entreri noted, keeping
ready to change direction, trying to cut off the room
and any possible escape routes. "You so desperately desire Charon's
Claw," Soulez said with a
chuckle, "but do you even begin to understand the true
beauty of the weapon? Can you even guess at its power and its
tricks, assassin?" Entreri continued to back and pace-back to
the left, then
back to the right-allowing Soulez to shrink down the battlefield.
The assassin was growing impatient, and also, the
sounds on the door indicated that the resistance in the hallway
had come to an end. The door was magnificent and strong,
but it would not hold out long, and Entreri wanted this
finished before Rai-guy and the dark elves arrived. "You think I am an old man,"
Soulez remarked, and he came
forward in a short rush, thrusting. Entreri picked it off and this time came
forward with a counter
of his own, rolling his sword under Soulez's blade and
sliding it out. The assassin turned and stepped ahead, dagger
rushing forward, but he had to disengage from the powerful
sword too soon. The angle of the parry was forcing the
enchanted blade dangerously close to Entreri's exposed hand,
and without the block, he had to skitter into a quick retreat
as Soulez slashed across. "I am an old man," Soulez
continued, sounding undaunted, "but
I draw strength from the sword. I am your fighting equal,
Artemis Entreri, and with this sword you are surely doomed." He came on again, but Entreri retreated
easily, sliding back
toward the wall opposite the door. He knew he was running
out of room, but to him that only meant that Kohrin Soulez
was running out of room, too, and out of time. "Ah, yes, run back, little rabbit," Soulez taunted.
"I know
you, Artemis Entreri. I know you. Behold!" As he finished,
he began waving the sword before him, and Entreri had to
blink, for the blade began trailing blackness. No, not trailing, the assassin realized to
his surprise, but
emitting blackness. It was thick ash that held in place in the
air in great sweeping opaque fans, altering the 'battlefield
to Kohrin Soulez's designs. "I know you!" Soulez cried and
came forward, sweeping, sweeping
more ash screens into the air. "Yes, you know me," Entreri
answered calmly, and Soulez slowed.
The timbre of Entreri's voice had reminded him of the
power of this particular opponent. "You see me at night, Kohrin
Soulez, in your dreams. When you look into the darkest
shadows of those nightmares, do you see those eyes looking
back at you?" As he finished, he came forward a step,
tossing his sword
slightly into the air before him, and at just the right
angle so that the approaching sword was the only thing Kohrin
Soulez could see. The room's door exploded into a thousand
tiny little pieces. Soulez hardly noticed, coming forward to
meet the attack,
slapping the apparently thrusting sword on top, then below
and to the side. So beautifully angled was Entreri's toss
that the man's own quick parry strikes, one countering the
spin of the other, gave Soulez the illusion that Entreri was
still holding the other end of the blade. He leaped ahead, through the opaque fans
of the sword's conjured
ash, and struck hard for where he knew the assassin had to
be. Soulez stiffened, feeling the sting in his
back. Entreri's
dagger cut into his flesh. "Do you see those eyes looking back
at you from the shadows
of your nightmares, Kohrin Soulez?" Entreri asked again.
"Those are my eyes." Soulez felt the dagger pulling at his
life-force. Entreri
hadn't driven it home yet, but he didn't have to. The man
was beaten, and he knew it. Soulez dropped Charon's Claw to
the floor and let his arm slip down to his side. "You are a devil," he growled at
the assassin. "I?" Entreri answered
innocently. "Was it not Kohrin Soulez
who would have sacrificed his daughter for the sake of a
mere weapon?" As he finished, he was fast to reach down
with his free hand
and yank the black gauntlet from Soulez's right hand. To
Soulez's surprise, the glove fell to the floor right beside
the sword. From the open doorway across the room came
the sound of a
voice, melodic yet sharp, and speaking in a language that rolled
but was oft-broken with harsh and sharp consonant sounds. Entreri backed away from the man. Soulez
turned around to see
the ash lines drifting down to the floor, showing him several
dark elves standing in the room. * * * * * Kohrin Soulez took a deep, steadying
breath. He had dealt
with worse than drow, he silently reminded himself. He had
parlayed with an illithid and had survived meetings with the
most notorious guildmasters of Calimport. Soulez focused on
Entreri then, seeing the man engaged in conversation with the
apparent leader of the dark elves, seeing the man drifting
farther and farther from him. There, right beside him, lay his precious
sword, his greatest
possession-an artifact he would indeed protect even at the
cost of his own daughter's life. Entreri moved a bit farther from him. None
of the drow were
advancing or seemed to pay Soulez any heed at all. Charon's Claw, so conveniently close,
seemed to be calling
to him. Gathering all his energy, tensing his
muscles and calculating
the most fluid course open to him, Kohrin Soulez dived
down low, scooped the black, red-stitched gauntlet onto
his right hand, and before he could even register that it
didn't seem to fit him the same way, scooped up the powerful,
enchanted sword. He turned toward Entreri with a growl.
"Tell them that I will
speak with their leader . . ." he started to say, but his
words quickly became a jumble, his tone going low and his
pace slowing, as if something was pulling at his vocal chords. Kohrin Soulez's face contorted weirdly,
his features seeming
to elongate in the direction of the sword. All conversation in the room stopped. All
eyes turned to stare
incredulously at Soulez. "T-to the Nine ... Nine Hells with
y-you, Entreri!" the man
stammered, each word punctuated by a croaking groan. "What is he doing?" Rai-guy
demanded of Entreri. The assassin didn't answer, just watched
in amusement as Kohrin
Soulez continued to struggle against the power of Charon's
Claw. His face elongated again and wisps of smoke began
wafting up from his body. He tried to cry out, but only an
indecipherable gurgle came forth. The smoke increased,
and Soulez began to tremble violently, all the while
trying to scream out. Nothing more than smoke poured from his
mouth. It all seemed to stop then, and Soulez
stood staring at Entreri
and gasping. The man lived just long enough to put on
the most horrified
and stunned expression Artemis Entreri had ever seen.
It was an expression that pleased Entreri greatly. There
was something too familiar in the way in which Soulez had
abandoned his daughter. Kohrin Soulez erupted in a sudden,
sizzling burst. The skin
burned off his head, leaving no more than a whitened skull
and wide, horrified eyes. Charon's Claw hit the hard floor again,
making more of a dull
thump than any metallic ring. The skull-headed corpse of
Kohrin Soulez crumpled in place. "Explain," Rai-guy demanded. Entreri walked over and, wearing a
gauntlet that appeared
identical to the one Kohrin Soulez had but not a match for
the other since it was shaped for the same hand, reached
down and calmly gathered up his newest prize. "Pray I do not go to the Nine Hells,
as you surely will, Kohrin
Soulez," the deadly assassin said to the corpse. "For if I
see you there, I will continue to torment you throughout
eternity." "Explain!" Rai-guy demanded more
forcefully. "Explain?" Entreri echoed,
turning to face the angry drow
wizard. He gave a shrug, as if the answer seemed obvious.
"I was prepared, and he was a fool." Rai-guy glared at him ominously, and
Entreri only smiled back,
hoping his amused expression would tempt the wizard to action. He held Charon's Claw now, and he wore the
gauntlet that could
catch and redirect magic. The world had just changed in ways that
the wretched Rai-guy
couldn't begin to understand. Chapter 8 THE SIMPLE REASON The tower will remain. Jarlaxle has
declared it," said Kimmuriel.
"The fortress weathered our attack well enough to keep
Dallabad operating smoothly, and without anyone outside of the
oasis even knowing that an assault had taken place." "Operating," Rai-guy echoed,
spitting the distasteful word
out. He stared at Entreri, who walked beside him into the
crystal tower. Rai-guy's look made it quite clear that he
considered the events of this day the assassin's doing and
planned on holding Entreri personally responsible if anything
went wrong. "Is Bregan D'aerthe to become the overseers
of a great toll booth, then?" "Dallabad will prove more valuable to
Bregan D'aerthe than
you assume," Entreri replied in his stilted use of the drow
language. "We can keep the place separate from House Basadoni
as far as all others are concerned. The allies we place
out here will watch the road and gather news long before
those in Calimport are aware. We can run many of our ventures
from out here, farther from the prying eyes of Pasha
Da'Daclan and his henchmen." "And who are these trusted allies who
will operate Dallabad
as a front for Bregan D'aerthe?" Rai-guy demanded. "I
had thought of sending Domo." "Domo and his filthy kind will not
leave the offal of the
sewers," Sharlotta Vespers put in. "Too good a hole for them,"
Entreri muttered. "Jarlaxle has hinted that perhaps the
survivors of Dallabad
will suffice," Kimmuriel explained. "Few were killed." "Allied with a conquered guild,"
Rai-guy remarked with a sigh,
shaking his head. "A guild whose fall we brought about." "A very different situation from
allying with a fallen house
of Menzoberranzan," Entreri declared, seeing the error in the
dark elf's apparent internal analogy. Rai-guy was viewing
things through the dark glass of Menzoberranzan, was considering
the generational feuds and grudges that members of the
various houses, the various families, held for each other. "We shall see," the drow wizard
replied, and he motioned for
Entreri to hang back with him as Kimmuriel, Berg'inyon, and
Sharlotta started up the staircase to the second level of the
magical crystalline tower. "I know that you desired Dallabad for
personal reasons," Rai-guy
said when the two were alone. "Perhaps it was an act of
vengeance, or that you might wear that very gauntlet upon your
hand and carry that same sword you now have sheathed on your
hip. Either way, do not believe you've done anything here I
don't understand, human." "Dallabad is a valuable asset,"
Entreri replied, not backing
away an inch. "Jarlaxle has a place where he can safely
construct and maintain the crystalline tower. There was
gain here to be had by all." "Even to Artemis Entreri,"
Rai-guy remarked. In answer, the assassin drew forth
Charon's Claw, presenting
it horizontally to Rai-guy for inspection, letting
the drow wizard see the beauty of the item. The sword
had a slender, razor-edged, gleaming red blade, its length
inscribed with designs of cloaked figures and tall scythes,
accentuated by a black blood trough running along its
center. Entreri opened his hand enough for the wizard to see the
skull-bobbed pommel, with a hilt that appeared like whitened
vertebrae. Running from it toward the crosspiece, the
hilt was carved to resemble a backbone and rib-cage, and the
crosspiece itself resembled a pelvic skeleton, with legs spread
out wide and bent back toward the head, so that the wielder's
hand fit neatly within the "bony" boundaries. All of the
pommel, hilt and crosspiece was white, like bleached bones-perfectly
white, except for the eye sockets of the skull
pommel, which seemed like black pits at one moment and flared
with red fires the next. "I am pleased with the prize I
earned," Entreri admitted. Rai-guy stared hard at the sword, but his
gaze inevitably
kept drifting toward the other, less-obvious treasure:
the black, red-stitched gauntlet on Entreri's hand. "Such weapons can be more of a curse
than a blessing, human,"
the wizard remarked. "They are possessed of arrogance,
and too often does that foolish pride spill over into
the mind of the wielder, to disastrous result." The two locked stares, with Entreri's
expression melting into a
wry grin. "Which end would you most like to feel?" he asked,
presenting the deadly sword closer to Rai-guy, matching
the wizard's obvious threat with one of his own. Rai-guy narrowed his dark eyes, and walked
away. Entreri held his grin as he watched the
wizard move up the
stairs, but in truth, Rai-guy's warning had struck a true
chord to him. Indeed, Charon's Claw was strong of will- Entreri
could feel that clearly-and if he was not careful with
the blade always, it could surely lead him to disaster or
destroy him as it had utterly slaughtered Kohrin Soulez. Entreri glanced down at his own posture,
reminding himself-a
humble self-warning-not to touch any part of the sword
with his unprotected hand. Even Artemis Entreri could not deny a bit
of caution against
the horrific death he had witnessed when Charon's Claw
had burned the skin from the head of Kohrin Soulez. "Crenshinibon easily dominates the
majority of the survivors,"
Jarlaxle announced to his principal advisors a short
while later in an audience chamber he had crafted of the
second level the magical tower. "To those outside of Dallabad
Oasis, the events of this day will seem like nothing
more than a coup within the Soulez family, followed by a
strong alliance to the Basadoni Guild." "Ahdahnia Soulez agreed to
remain?" Rai-guy asked. "She was willing to assume the mantle
of Dallabad even before
Crenshinibon invaded her thoughts," Jarlaxle explained. "Loyalty," Entreri remarked
under his breath. Even as the assassin was offering the
sarcastic jibe, Rai-guy
admitted, "I am beginning to like the young woman more
already." "But can we trust her?"
Kimmuriel asked. "Do you trust me?" Sharlotta
Vespers interjected. "It would
seem a similar situation." "Except that her guildmaster was also
her father," Kimmuriel
reminded. "There is nothing to fear from
Ahdahnia Soulez or any of the
others who will remain at Dallabad," Jarlaxle put in, forcefully,
thus ending the philosophical debate. "Those who survived
and will continue to do so belong to Crenshinibon now,
and Crenshinibon belongs to me." Entreri didn't miss the doubting look that
flashed briefly
across Rai-guy's face at the moment of Jarlaxle's final
proclamation, and in truth, he, too, wondered if the mercenary
leader wasn't a bit confused as to who owned whom. "Kohrin Soulez's soldiers will not
betray us," Jarlaxle went on
with all confidence. "Nor will they even remember the
events of this day, but rather, they will accept the story
we tell them to put forth as truth, if that is what we choose.
Dallabad Oasis belongs to Bregan D'aerthe now as surely
as if we had installed an army of dark elves here to facilitate
the operations." "And you trust the woman Ahdahnia to
lead, though we just
murdered her father?" Kimmuriel said more than asked. "Her father was killed by his
obsession with that sword; so she
told me herself," Jarlaxle replied, and as he spoke, all
gazes turned to regard the weapon hanging easily at Entreri's
belt. Rai-guy, in particular, kept his dangerous glare
upon Entreri, as if silently reiterating the warnings of
their last conversation. The wizard meant those warnings to be a
threat to Entreri,
a reminder to the assassin that he, Rai-guy, would be
watching Entreri's every move much more closely now, a reminder
that he believed that the assassin had, in effect, used
Bregan D'aerthe for the sake of his personal gain-a very
dangerous practice. "You do not like this,"
Kimmuriel remarked to Rai-guy when
the two were back in Calimport. Jarlaxle had remained behind at Dallabad
Oasis, securing the
remnants of Kohrin Soulez's forces and explaining the slight
shift in direction that Ahdahnia Soulez should now undertake. "How could I?" Rai-guy
responded. "Every day, it seems that
our purpose in coming to the surface has expanded. I had
thought that we would be back in Menzoberranzan by this time,
yet our footpads have tightened on the stone." "On the sand," Kimmuriel
corrected, in a tone that showed
he, too, was not overly pleased by the continuing expansion
of Bregan D'aerthe's surface ventures. Originally, Jarlaxle had shared plans to
come to the surface
and establish a base of contacts, humans mostly, who would
serve as profiteering front men for the trading transactions
of the mercenary drow band. Though he had never specified
the details, Jarlaxle's original explanation had made
the two believe that their time on the surface would be quite
limited. But now they had expanded, had even
constructed a physical
structure, with more apparently planned, and had added a
second base to the Basadoni conquest. Worse than that,
both dark elves were thinking, though not openly saying,
perhaps there was something even more behind Jarlaxle's
continuing shift of attitude. Perhaps the mercenary
leader had erred in taking a certain relic from the
renegade Do'Urden. "Jarlaxle seems to have taken a liking
to the surface," Kimmuriel
went on. "We all knew that he had tired somewhat of the
continuing struggles within our homeland, but perhaps we
underestimated the extent of that weariness." "Perhaps," Rai-guy replied.
"Or perhaps our friend merely
needs to be reminded that this is not our place." Kimmuriel stared at him hard, his
expression clearly asking
how one might "remind" the great Jarlaxle of anything. "Start at the edges," Rai-guy
answered, echoing one of Jarlaxle's
favorite sayings, and favorite tactics for Bregan D'aerthe.
Whenever the mercenary band went into infiltration or
conquest mode, they started gnawing at the edges of their opponent-circling
the perimeter and chewing, chewing-as they continued
their ever-tightening ring. "Has Morik yet delivered
the jewels?" * * * * * There it lay before him, in all its wicked
splendor. Artemis Entreri stared long and hard at
Charon's Claw, the
fingers on both of his unprotected hands rubbing in against
his moist palms. Part of him wanted to reach out and grasp
the sword, to effect now the battle that he knew would soon
enough be fought between his own willpower and that of the
sentient weapon. If he won that battle, the sword would truly
be his, but if he lost.... He recalled, and vividly, the last
horrible moments of Kohrin
Soulez's miserable life. It was exactly that life, though, that so
propelled Entreri
in this seemingly suicidal direction. He would not be as
Soulez had been. He would not allow himself to be a prisoner
to the sword, a man trapped in a box of his own making.
No, he would be the master, or he would be dead. But still, that horrific death.... Entreri started to reach for the sword,
steeling his willpower
against the expected onslaught. He heard movement in the hallway outside
his room. He had the glove on in a moment and
scooped up the sword in his
right hand, moving it to its sheath on his hip in one fluid
movement even as the door to his private chambers-if any
chambers for a human among Bregan D'aerthe could be considered
private-swung open. "Come," instructed Kimmuriel
Oblodra, and he turned and started
away. Entreri didn't move, and as soon as the
drow realized it, he
turned back. Kimmuriel had a quizzical look upon his handsome,
angular face. That look of curiosity soon turned to one
of menace, though, as he considered the standing, but hardly
moving assassin. "You have a most excellent weapon
now," Kimmuriel remarked.
"One to greatly complement your nasty dagger. Fear not.
Neither Rai-guy nor I have underestimated the value of that
gauntlet you seem to keep forever upon your right hand. We know
its powers, Artemis Entreri, and we know how to defeat
it." Entreri continued to stare, unblinking, at
the drow psionicist.
A bluff? Or had resourceful Kimmuriel and Rai- guy
indeed found some way around the magic-negating gauntlet?
A wry smile found its way onto Entreri's face, a look
bolstered by the assassin's complete confidence that whatever
secret Kimmuriel might now be hinting of would do the
drow little good in their immediate situation. Entreri knew,
and his look made Kimmuriel aware as well, that he could
cross the room then and there, easily defeat any of Kimmuriel's
psionically created defenses with the gauntlet, and run
him through with the mighty sword. If the drow, so cool and so powerful, was
bothered or worried
at all, he did a fine job of masking it. But so did Entreri. "There is work to be done in
Luskan," Kimmuriel remarked at
length. "Our friend Morik still has not delivered the required
jewels." "I am to go and serve as messenger
again?" Entreri asked sarcastically. "No message for Morik this
time," Kimmuriel said coldly. "He
has failed us." The finality of that statement struck
Entreri profoundly,
but he managed to hide his surprise until Kimmuriel
had turned around and started away once more. The assassin
understood clearly, of course, that Kimmuriel had, in
effect, just told him to got to Luskan and murder Morik. The
request did not seem so odd, given that Morik apparently was not
living up to Bregan D'aerthe's expectations. Still, it
seemed out of place to Entreri that Jarlaxle would so willingly
and easily cut his only thread to a market as promising
as Luskan without even asking for some explanation from
the tricky little rogue. Jarlaxle had been acting strange,
to be sure, but was he as confused as that? It occurred to Entreri even as he started
after Kimmuriel
that perhaps this assassination had nothing to do with
Jarlaxle. His feelings, and fears, were only
strengthened when he entered
the small room. He came in not far behind Kimmuriel but
found Rai-guy, and Rai-guy alone, waiting for him. "Monk has failed us yet again,"
the wizard stated immediately.
"There can be no further chances for him. He knows
too much of us, and with such an obvious lack of loyalty,
well, what are we to do? Go to Luskan and eliminate him. A
simple task. We care not for the jewels. If he has them,
spend them as you will. Just bring me Morik's heart." As he
finished, he stepped aside, clearing the way to a magical
portal he had woven, the blurry image inside showing Entreri
the alleyway beside Morik's building. "You will need to remove the gauntlet
before you stride through,"
Kimmuriel remarked, slyly enough for Entreri to wonder
if perhaps this whole set-up was but a ruse to force him
into an unguarded position. Of course, the resourceful assassin
had considered that very thing on the walk over, so he only
chuckled at Kimmuriel, walked up to the portal, and stepped
right through. He was in Luskan now, and he looked back
to see the magical
portal closing behind him. Kimmuriel and Rai-guy were
looking at him with expressions that showed everything from
confusion to anger to intrigue. Entreri held up his gloved hand in a
mocking wave as the pair
faded out of sight. He knew they were wondering how he could
exercise such control over the magic-dispelling gauntlet.
They were trying to get a feel for its power and its
limitations, something that even Entreri had not yet figured
out. He certainly didn't mean to offer any clues to his
quiet adversaries, thus he had changed from the real magical
gauntlet to the decoy that had so fooled Soulez. When the portal closed he started out of
the alleyway, changing
once again to the real gauntlet and dropping the fake
one into a small sack concealed under the folds of his cloak
at the back of his belt. He went to Morik's room first and found
that the little thief
had not added any further security traps or tricks. That
surprised Entreri, for if Morik was again disappointing his
merciless leaders he should have been expecting company. Furthermore,
the thief obviously had not fled the small apartment. Not content to sit and wait, Entreri went
back out onto Luskan's
streets, making his way from tavern to tavern, from corner
to corner. A few beggars approached him, but he sent them
away with a glare. One pickpocket actually went for the purse
he had secured to his belt on the right side. Entreri left him
sitting in the gutter, his wrist shattered by a simple
twist of the assassin's hand. Sometime later, and thinking that it was
about time for him to
return to Morik's abode, the assassin came into an establishment
on Half-Moon Street known as the Cutlass. The place
was nearly empty, with a portly barkeep rubbing away at the
dirty bar and a skinny little man sitting across from him,
chattering away. Another figure among the few patrons remaining
in the place caught Entreri's attention. The man was
sitting comfortably and quietly at the far left end of the bar
with his back against the wall and the hood of his weathered
cloak pulled over his head. He appeared to be sleeping,
judging from his rhythmic breathing, the hunch of his shoulders,
and the loll of his head, but Entreri caught a few
tell-tale signs-like the fact that the rolling head kept
angling to give the supposedly sleeping man a fine view of all
around him-that told him otherwise. The assassin didn't miss the slight
tensing of the shoulders
when that angle revealed his presence to the supposedly
sleeping man. Entreri strode up to the bar, right beside
the nervous, skinny
little man, who said, "Arumn's done serving for the night." Entreri glanced over, his dark eyes taking
a full measure
of this one. "My gold is not good enough for you?" he
asked the barkeep, turning back slowly to consider the portly
man behind the bar. Entreri noted that the barkeep took a
long, good measure of him.
He saw respect coming into Arumn's eyes. He wasn't surprised.
This barkeep, like so many others, survived primarily
by understanding his clientele. Entreri was doing little
to hide the truth of his skills in his graceful, solid
movements. The man pretending to sleep at the bar said nothing,
and neither did the nervous one. "Ho, Josi's just puffing out his
chest, is all," the bar-keep,
Arumn, remarked, "though I had planned on closing her up
early. Not many looking for drink this night." Satisfied with that, Entreri glanced to
the left, to the compact
form of the man pretending to be asleep. "Two honey meads,"
he said, dropping a couple of shining gold coins on the
bar, ten times the cost of the drinks. The assassin continued to watch the
"sleeper," hardly paying
any heed at all to Arumn or nervous little Josi, who was
constantly shifting at his other side. Josi even asked Entreri
his name, but the assassin ignored him. He just continued
to stare, taking a measure, studying every movement
and playing them against what he already knew of Morik. He turned back when he heard the clink of
glass on the bar. He
scooped up one drink in his gloved right hand, bringing
the dark liquid to his lips, while he grasped the second
glass in his left hand, and instead of lifting it, just
sent it sliding fast down the bar, angled slightly for the
outer lip, perfectly set to dump onto the supposedly- sleeping
man's lap. The barkeep cried out in surprise. Josi Puddles
jumped to his
feet, and even started toward Entreri, who simply ignored
him. The assassin's smile widened when Morik,
and it was indeed
Morik, reached up at the last moment and caught the mead-filled
missile, bringing his hand back and wide to absorb
the shock of the catch and to make sure that any liquid
that did splash over did not spill on him. Entreri slid off the barstool, took up his
glass of mead and
motioned for Morik to go with him outside. He had barely taken a
step, though, when he sensed a movement toward his arm. He
turned back to see Josi Puddles reaching for him. "No, ye don't!" the skinny man
remarked. "Ye ain't leavin'
with Arumn's glasses." Entreri watched the hand coming toward him
and lifted his
gaze to look Josi Puddles straight in the eye, to let the man
know, with just a look and just that awful, calm and deadly
demeanor, that if he so much as brushed Entreri's arm with
his hand, he would surely pay for it with his life. "No, ye ..." Josi started to say
again, but his voice failed
him and his hand stopped moving. He knew. Defeated, the
skinny man sank back against the bar. "The gold should more than pay for
the glasses," Entreri remarked
to the barkeep, and Arumn, too, seemed quite unnerved. The assassin headed for the door, taking
some pleasure in
hearing the barkeep quietly scolding Josi for being so stupid. The street was quiet outside, and dark,
and Entreri could
sense the uneasiness in Morik. He could see it in the man's
cautious stance and in the way his eyes darted about. "I have the jewels," Morik was
quick to announce. He started
in the direction of his apartment, and Entreri followed. The assassin thought it interesting that Morik
presented him
with the jewels-and the size of the pouch made Entreri believe
that the thief had certainly met his master's expectations-as
soon as they entered the darkened room. If Morik
had them, why hadn't he simply given them over on time?
Certainly Morik, no fool, understood the volatile and extremely
dangerous nature of his partners. "I wondered when I would be called
upon," Morik said, obviously
trying to appear completely calm. "I have had them since
the day after you left but have gotten no word from Rai-guy
or Kimmuriel." Entreri nodded, but showed no surprise-and
in truth, when he
thought about it, the assassin wasn't really surprised
at all. These were drow, after all. They killed when
convenient, killed when they felt like it. Perhaps they had
sent Entreri here to slay Morik in the hopes that Morik would
prove the stronger. Perhaps it didn't matter to them either
way. They would merely enjoy the spectacle of it. Or perhaps Rai-guy and Kimmuriel were
anxious to clip away at
the entrenchment that Jarlaxle was obviously setting up for
Bregan D'aerthe. Kill Morik and any others like him, sever
all ties, and go home. He lifted his black gauntlet into
the air, seeking any magical emanations. He detected some
upon Morik and some other minor dweomers in and around the
room, but nothing that seemed to him to be any kind of scrying
spell. It wasn't that he could have done anything about
any spells or psionics divining the area, anyway. Entreri
had come to understand already that the gauntlet could
only grab at spells directed at him specifically. In truth,
the thing was really quite limited. He might catch one of
Rai-guy's lightning bolts and hurl it back at the wizard,
but if Rai-guy filled the room with a fireball.... "What are you doing?" Morik
asked the distracted assassin. "Get out of here," Entreri
instructed. "Out of this building
and out of the city altogether, for a short while at
least." The obviously puzzled Morik just stared at him. "Did
you not hear me?" That order comes from Jarlaxle?"
Morik asked, seeming quite
confused. "Does he fear that I have been discovered, that
he, by association, has been somehow implicated?" "I tell you to begone, Morik,"
Entreri answered. "I, and not
Jarlaxle, nor, certainly, Rai-guy or Kimmuriel." "Do I threaten you?" asked
Morik. "Am I somehow impeding your
ascension within the guild?" "Are you that much a fool?"
Entreri replied. "I have been promised a king's
treasure!" Morik protested.
"The only reason I agreed-" "Was because you had no choice,"
Entreri interrupted. "I know
that to be true, Morik. Perhaps that lack of choice is the
only thing that saves you now." Morik was shaking his head, obviously
upset and unconvinced.
"Luskan is my home," he started to say. Charon's Claw came out in a red and black
flash. Entreri swiped
down beside Morik, left and right, then slashed across
right above the man's head. The sword left a trail of black
ash with all three swipes so that Entreri had Morik practically
boxed in by the opaque walls. So quickly had he struck,
the dazed and dazzled rogue hadn't even had a chance to draw
his weapon. "I was not sent to collect the jewels
or even to scold and
warn you, fool," Entreri said coldly-so very, very coldly.
"I was sent to kill you." "But.. ." "You have no idea the level of evil
with which you have allied
yourself," the assassin went on. "Flee this place- this
building and this city. Run for all your life, fool Morik.
They will not look for you if they cannot find you easily-
you are not worth their trouble. So run away, beyond their
vision and take hope that you are free of them." Morik stood there, encapsulated by the
walls of black ash
that still magically hung in the air, his jaw hanging open in
complete astonishment. He looked left and right, just a
bit, and swallowed hard, making it clear to Entreri that he
had just then come to realize how overmatched he truly
was. Despite the assassin's previous visit, easily getting
through all of Morik's traps, it had taken this display
of brutal swordsmanship to show Morik the deadly truth
of Artemis Entreri. "Why would they . . . ?" Morik
dared to ask. "I am an ally,
eyes for Bregan D'aerthe in the northland. Jarlaxle himself
instructed me to ..." He stopped at the sound of Entreri's
laughter. "You are iblith," Entreri
explained. "Offal. Not of the drow.
That alone makes you no more than a plaything to them. They
will kill you-I am to kill you here and now by their very
words." "Yet you defy them," Morik said,
and it wasn't clear from
his tone if he had come around yet truly to believe Entreri
or not. "You are thinking that this is some
test of your loyalty,"
Entreri correctly guessed, shaking his head with every
word. "The drow do not test loyalty, Morik, because they
expect none. With them, there is only the predictability
of actions based in simple fear." "Yet you are showing yourself
disloyal by letting me go,"
Morik remarked. "We are not friends, with no debt and little
contact between us. Why do you tell me this?" Entreri leaned back and considered that
question more deeply
than Morik could have expected, allowing the thief's recognition
of illogic to resonate in his thoughts. For surely
Entreri's actions here made little logical sense. He could
have been done with his business and back on his way to
Calimport, without any real threat to him. By contrast, and by
all logical reasoning, there would be little gain for Entreri
in letting Morik walk away. Why this time? the assassin asked himself.
He had killed so
many, and often in situations similar to this, often at the
behest of a guildmaster seeking to punish an impudent or threatening
underling. He had followed orders to kill people whose
offense had never been made known to him, people, perhaps,
similar to Morik, who had truly committed no offense
at all. No, Artemis Entreri couldn't quite bring
himself to accept
that last thought. His killings, every one, had been committed
against people associated with the underworld, or against
misinformed do-gooders who had somehow become entangled
in the wrong mess, impeding the assassin's progress.
Even Drizzt Do'Urden, that paladin in drow skin, had
named himself as Entreri's enemy by preventing the assassin
from retrieving Regis the halfling and the magical ruby
pendant the little fool had stolen from Pasha Pook. It had
taken years, but to Entreri, killing Drizzt Do'Urden had been
the justified culmination of the drow's unwanted and immoral
interference. In Entreri's mind and in his heart, those
who had died at his hands had played the great game, had
tossed aside their innocence in pursuit of power or material
gain. In Entreri's mind, everyone he had killed
had indeed deserved
it, because he was a killer among killers, a survivor
in a brutal game that would not allow it to be any other
way. "Why?" Morik asked again,
drawing Entreri from his contemplation. The assassin stared at the rogue for a
moment, and offered
a quick and simple answer to a question too complex for him
to sort out properly, an answer that rang of more truth
than Artemis Entreri even realized. "Because I hate drow more than I hate
humans." Part 2 WHICH THE TOOL? WHICH THE MASTER? Entreri again teamed with Jarlaxle? What an odd pairing that seems, and to
some (and initially
to me, as well) a vision of the most unsettling nightmare
imaginable. There is no one in all the world, I believe,
more crafty and ingenious than Jarlaxle of Bregan D'aerthe,
the consummate opportunist, a wily leader who can craft a
kingdom out of the dung of rothe. Jarlaxle, who thrived
in the matriarchal society of Menzoberranzan as completely
as any Matron Mother. Jarlaxle of mystery, who knew my father,
who claims a past
friendship with Zaknafein. How could a drow who befriended Zaknafein
ally with Artemis
Entreri? At quick glance, the notion seems incongruous,
even preposterous. And yet, I do believe Jarlaxle's
claims of the former and know the latter to be true-for
the second time. Professionally, I see no mystery in the
union. Entreri has
ever preferred a position of the shadows, serving as the weapon
of a high-paying master-no, not master. I doubt that Artemis
Entreri has ever known a master. Rather, even in the service
of the guilds, he worked as a sword for hire. Certainly
such a skilled mercenary could find a place within Bregan
D'aerthe, especially since they've come to the surface
and likely need humans to front and cover their true identity.
For Jarlaxle, therefore, the alliance with Entreri is
certainly a convenient thing. But there is something else, something
more, between them. I
know this from the way Jarlaxle spoke of the man, and from
the simple fact that the mercenary leader went so far out
of his way to arrange the last fight between me and Entreri.
It was for the sake of Entreri's state of mind, no less,
and certainly as no favor to me, and as no mere source of
entertainment for Jarlaxle. He cares for Entreri as a friend
might, even as he values the assassin's multitude of skills. There lies the incongruity. For though Entreri and Jarlaxle have
complementary professional
skills, they do not seem well matched in temperament
or in moral standards-two essentials, it would seem,
for any successful friendship. Or perhaps not. Jarlaxle's heart is far more generous than
that of Artemis
Entreri. The mercenary can be brutal, of course, but not
randomly so. Practicality guides his moves, for his eye is ever
on the potential gain, but even in that light of efficient
pragmatism, Jarlaxle's heart often overrules his lust
for profit. Many times has he allowed my escape, for example,
when bringing my head to Matron Malice or Matron Baenre
would have brought him great gain. Is Artemis Entreri similarly
possessed of such generosity? Not at all. In fact, I suspect that if Entreri knew
that Jarlaxle had
saved me from my apparent death in the tower, he would have
first tried to kill me and turned his anger upon Jarlaxle.
Such a battle might well yet occur, and if it does, I
believe that Artemis Entreri will learn that he is badly
overmatched. Not by Jarlaxle individually, though the mercenary
leader is crafty and reputedly a fine warrior in his own
right, but by the pragmatic Jarlaxle's many, many deadly
allies. Therein lies the essence of the mercenary
leader's interest
in, and control of, Artemis Entreri. Jarlaxle sees the
man's value and does not fear him, because what Jarlaxle has
perfected, and what Entreri is sorely lacking in, is the ability
to build an interdependent organization. Entreri won't
attempt to kill Jarlaxle because Entreri will need Jarlaxle. Jarlaxle will make certain of that. He
weaves his web all
around him. It is a network that is always mutually beneficial,
a network in which all security-against Bregan D'aerthe's
many dangerous rivals-inevitably depends upon the controlling
and calming influence that is Jarlaxle. He is the
ultimate consensus builder, the purest of diplomats, while
Entreri is a loner, a man who must dominate all around him. Jarlaxle coerces. Entreri controls. But with Jarlaxle, Entreri will never find
any level of control.
The mercenary leader is too entrenched and too intelligent
for that. And yet, I believe that their alliance
will hold, and their
friendship will grow. Certainly there will be conflicts
and perhaps very dangerous ones for both parties. Perhaps
Entreri has already learned the truth of my departure
and has killed Jarlaxle or died trying. But the longer
the alliance holds, the stronger it will become, the more
entrenched in friendship. I say this because I believe that, in the
end, Jarlaxle's
philosophy will win out. Artemis Entreri is the one of
this duo who is limited by fault. His desire for absolute
control is fueled by his inability to trust. While that
desire has led him to become as fine a fighter as I have
ever known, it has also led him to an existence that even he
is beginning to recognize as empty. Professionally, Jarlaxle offers Artemis
Entreri security,
a base for his efforts, while Entreri gives Jarlaxle
and all of Bregan D'aerthe a clear connection to the
surface world. But personally, Jarlaxle offers even more
to Entreri, offers
him a chance to finally break out of the role that he has
assumed as a solitary creature. I remember Entreri upon our
departure from Menzoberranzan, where we were both imprisoned,
each in his own way. He was with Bregan D'aerthe then as
well, but down in that city, Artemis Entreri looked into a
dark and empty mirror that he did not like. Why, then,
is he now returned to Jarlaxle's side? It is a testament to the charm that is
Jarlaxle, the intuitive
understanding that that most clever of dark elves holds
for creating desire and alliance. The mere fact that Entreri
is apparently with Jarlaxle once again tells me that the
mercenary leader is already winning the inevitable clash between
their basic philosophies, their temperament and moral
standards. Though Entreri does not yet understand it, I am
sure, Jarlaxle will strengthen him more by example than by
alliance. Perhaps with Jarlaxle's help, Artemis
Entreri will find his way
out of his current empty existence. Or perhaps Jarlaxle
will eventually kill him. Either way, the world will be
a better place, I think. -Drizzt Do'Urden Chapter 9 CONTROL AND COOPERATION The Copper Ante was fairly busy this
evening, with halflings
mostly crowding around tables, rolling bones or playing
other games of chance and all whispering about the recent
events in and around the city. Every one of them spoke
quietly, though, for among the few humans in the tavern
that night were two rather striking figures, operatives
central to the recent tumultuous events. Sharlotta Vespers was very aware of the many
stares directed
her way, and she knew that many of these halflings were
secret allies of her companion this night. She had almost
refused Entreri's invitation for her to come and meet with
him privately here, in the house of Dwahvel Tiggerwillies,
but she recognized the value of the place. The
Copper Ante was beyond the prying eyes of Rai-guy and Kimmuriel,
a condition necessary, so Entreri had said, for any
meeting. "I can't believe you openly walk
Calimport's streets with
that sword," Sharlotta remarked quietly. "It is rather distinctive,"
Entreri admitted, but there wasn't
the slightest hint of alarm in his voice. "It's a well-known blade,"
Sharlotta answered. "Anyone who
knew of Kohrin Soulez and Dallabad knows he would never willingly
part with it, yet here you are, showing it to all who
would glance your way. One might think that a clear connection
between the downfall of Dallabad and House Basadoni." "How so?" Entreri asked, and he
took pleasure indeed at the
look of sheer exasperation that washed over Sharlotta. "Kohrin is dead and Artemis Entreri
is wearing his sword,"
Sharlotta remarked dryly. "He is dead, and thus the sword is no
longer of any use to
him," Entreri flippantly remarked. "On the streets, it is understood
that he was killed in a coup by his very own daughter,
who, by all rumors, had no desire to be captured by
Charon's Claw as was Kohrin." "Thus it falls to the hands of
Artemis Entreri?" Sharlotta
asked incredulously. "It has been hinted that Kohrin's
refusal to sell at the offered
price-an absurd amount of gold-was the very catalyst for the
coup," Entreri went on, leaning back comfortably in his
chair. "When Ahdahnia learned that he refused the transaction...." "Impossible," Sharlotta
breathed, shaking her head. "Do you
really expect that tale to be believed?" Entreri smiled wryly. "The words of
Sha'lazzi Ozoule are often
believed," he remarked. "Inquiries to purchase the sword
were made through Sha'lazzi only days before the coup at
Dallabad." That set Sharlotta back in her chair as
she tried hard to
digest and sort through all of the information. On the streets,
it was indeed being said that Kohrin had been killed
in a coup-Jarlaxle's domination of the remaining Dallabad
forces through use of the Crystal Shard had provided
consistency in all of the reports coming out of the oasis.
As long as Crenshinibon's dominance held out, there was no
evidence at all to reveal the truth of the assault on Dallabad.
If Entreri had spoken truly-and Sharlotta had no reason
to think that he had not-the refusal by Kohrin to sell
Charon's Claw would be linked not to any theft or any attack
by House Basadoni, but rather as one of the catalysts for the
coup. Sharlotta stared hard at Entreri, her
expression a mixture
of anger and admiration. He had covered every possible
aspect of his procurement of the coveted sword beforehand.
Sharlotta, given her understanding of Entreri's relationship
with the dangerous Rai-guy and Kimmuriel, held no
doubts that Entreri had helped guide the dark elves to Dallabad
specifically with the intent of collecting that very
sword. "You weave a web with many
layers," the woman remarked. "I have been around dark elves for
far too long," Entreri
casually replied. "But you walk the very edge of
disaster," said Sharlotta.
"Many of the guilds had already linked the downfall
of Dallabad with House Basadoni, and now you openly parade
about with Charon's Claw. The other rumors are plausible,
of course, but your actions do little to distance us from
the assassination of Kohrin Soulez." "Where stands Pasha Da'Daclan or
Pasha Wroning?" Entreri asked,
feigning concern. "Da'Daclan is cautious and making no
overt moves," Sharlotta
replied. Entreri held his grin private at her earnest
tones, for she had obviously taken his bait. "He is far
from pleased with the situation, though, and the strong inferences
concerning Dallabad." "As they all will be," Entreri
reasoned. "Unless Jarlaxle
grows too bold with his construction of crystalline towers."
Again he spoke with dramatically serious tones, more to
measure Sharlotta's reaction than to convey any information
the woman didn't already know. He did note a slight
tremor in her lip. Frustration? Fear? Disgust? Entreri
knew that Rai-guy and Kimmuriel were not happy with Jarlaxle,
and that the two independent-minded lieutenants, perhaps,
were thinking that the influences of the sentient and
dominating Crystal Shard might be causing some serious problems.
They had sent him after Morik to weaken the guild's
presence on the surface, obviously, but why, then, was
Sharlotta still alive? Had she thrown in with the two potential
usurpers to Bregan D'aerthe's dark throne? "The deed is completed now and cannot
be undone," Entreri
remarked. "Indeed I did desire Charon's Claw-what warrior
would not?-but with Sha'lazzi Ozoule spreading his tales
of a generous offer to buy being refused by Kohrin, and
with Ahdahnia Soulez speaking openly of her disdain for her
father's choices, particularly concerning the sword, it all
plays to the advantage of Bregan D'aerthe and our work here.
Jarlaxle needed a haven to construct the tower, and we gave
him one. Bregan D'aerthe now has eyes beyond the city, where
we might watch all mounting threats that are outside of our
immediate jurisdiction. Everyone wins." "And Entreri gets the sword,"
Sharlotta remarked. "Everyone wins," the assassin
said again. "Until we step too far, and too
boldly, and all the world
unites against us," said Sharlotta. "Jarlaxle has lived on such a
precipice for centuries," Entreri
replied. "He has not stumbled over yet." Sharlotta started to respond but held her
words at the last
moment. Entreri knew them anyway, words taken from her by the
quick give and take of the conversation, the mounting excitement
and momentum bringing a rare unguarded moment. She was
about to remark that never in all those centuries had
Jarlaxle possessed Crenshinibon, the clear inference being
that never in those centuries had Crenshinibon possessed
Jarlaxle. "Say nothing of our concerns to
Rai-guy and Kimmuriel," Entreri
bade her. "They are fearful enough, and frightened creatures,
even drow, can make serious errors. You and I will
watch from afar-perhaps there is a way out of this if it
comes to an internal war." Sharlotta nodded, and rightly took
Entreri's tone as a dismissal.
She rose, nodded again, and moved out of the room. Entreri didn't believe that nod for a
moment. He knew the
woman would likely go running right to Rai-guy and Kimmuriel,
attempting to bend this conversation her way. But that
was the point of it all, was it not? Entreri had just forced
Sharlotta's hand, forced her to show her true alliances
in this ever-widening web of intrigue. Certainly his
last claim, that there might be a way out for the two of them,
would ring hollow to Sharlotta, who knew him well, and knew
well that he would never bother to take her along with him on
any escape from Bregan D'aerthe. He'd put a dagger in her
back as surely as he had killed any previous supposed partners,
from Tallan Belmer to Rassiter the wererat. Sharlotta
knew that, and Entreri knew she knew it. It did occur to the assassin that perhaps
Sharlotta, Rai-guy,
and Kimmuriel were correct in their apparent assessment
that Crenshinibon was having unfavorable influences
on Jarlaxle, that the artifact was leading the cunning
mercenary in a direction that could spell doom for Bregan
D'aerthe's surface ambitions. That hardly mattered to Entreri,
of course, who wasn't sure the retreat of the dark elves
back to Menzoberranzan would be such a bad thing. What was
more important, to Entreri's thinking, were the dynamics of his
relationship with the principles of the mercenary band.
Rai-guy and Kimmuriel were notorious racists and hated him as
they hated anyone who was not drow-more, even, because
Entreri's skill and survival instincts threatened them
profoundly. Without Jarlaxle's protection, it wasn't hard
for Artemis Entreri to envision his fate. While he felt somewhat
bolstered by his acquisition of Charon's Claw, the bane of
wizards, he hardly thought it evened the odds in any battle
he might find with the duo of the drow wizard-cleric and
psionicist. If those two wound up in command of Bregan D'aerthe,
with over a hundred drow warriors at their immediate
disposal... Entreri didn't like the odds at all. He knew, without doubt, that Jarlaxle's
fall would almost
immediately precede his own. Kimmuriel walked along the tunnels beneath
Dallabad with some
measure of trepidation. This was a haszakkin, after all, an
illithid-unpredictable and deadly. Still, the drow had
come alone, had deceived Rai-guy that he might do so. There were some things that psionicists
alone could understand
and appreciate. Around a sudden bend in the tunnel,
Kimmuriel came upon the
bulbous-headed creature, sitting calmly on a rock against
the back end of an alcove. Yharaskrik's eyes were closed,
but he was awake, Kimmuriel knew, for he could feel the
mental energy beaming out from the creature. I chose well in siding with Bregan
D'aerthe, it would seem,
the illithid telepathically remarked. There was never any
doubt. The drow are stronger than the humans,
Kimmuriel agreed, using
the illithid's telepathic link to impart his exact thoughts. Stronger than these humans, Yharaskrik
corrected. Kimmuriel bowed, figuring to let the
matter drop there, but
Yharaskrik had more to discuss. Stronger than Kohrin Soulez, the illithid
went on. Crippled,
he was, by his obsession with a particular magical item. That brought some understanding to
Kimmuriel, some logical
connection between the mind flayer and the pitiful gang of
Dallabad Oasis. Why would a creature as great as Yharaskrik
waste its time with such inferior beings, after all? You were sent to observe the powerful
sword and the gauntlet,
he reasoned. We wish to understand that which can
sometimes defeat our
attacks, Yharaskrik freely admitted. Yet neither item is without
limitations. Neither is as powerful as Kohrin Soulez believed,
or your attack would never have succeeded. We have discerned as much, Kimmuriel
agreed. My time with Kohrin Soulez was nearing its
end, said Yharaskrik,
a clear inference that the illithid- creatures known
as among the most meticulous of all in the multiverse- believed
that it had learned every secret of the sword and gauntlet. The human, Artemis Entreri, confiscated
both the gauntlet
and Charon's Claw, the drow psionicist explained. That was his intent, of course, the
illithid replied. He fears
you and wisely so. You are strong in will, Kimmuriel of
House Oblodra. The drow bowed again. Respect the sword named Charon's Claw, and
even more so the
gauntlet the human now wears on his hand. With these, he can
turn your powers back against you if you are not careful. Kimmuriel imparted his assurances that
Artemis Entreri and his
dangerous new weapon would be closely watched. Are your
days of watching the paired items now ended? he asked as he
finished. Perhaps, Yharaskrik answered. Or perhaps Bregan D'aerthe could find a
place suited to your
special talents, Kimmuriel offered. He didn't think it would
be hard to persuade Jarlaxle of such an arrangement. Dark
elves often allied with illithids in the Underdark. Yharaskrik's pause was telling to the
perceptive and intelligent
drow. "You have a better offer?" Kimmuriel asked aloud,
and with a chuckle. Better it would be if I remained to the
side of events, unknown
to Bregan D'aerthe other than to Kimmuriel Oblodra, Yharaskrik
answered in all seriousness. The response at first confused Kimmuriel
and made him think
that the illithid feared that Bregan D'aerthe would side
with Entreri and Charon's Claw if any such conflict arose
between Yharaskrik and Entreri, but before he could begin
to offer his assurances against that, the illithid imparted
a clear image to him, one of a crystalline tower shining
in the sun above the palm trees of Dallabad Oasis. The towers?" Kimmuriel asked aloud.
They are just manifestations
of Crenshinibon." Crenshinibon. The word came to Kimmuriel
with a sense of urgency
and great importance. It is an artifact, the drow telepathically
explained. A new toy
for Jarlaxle's collection. Not so, came Yharaskrik's response. Much
more than that, I fear,
as should you. Kimmuriel narrowed his red-glowing eyes,
focusing carefully
on Yharaskrik's thoughts, which he expected might confirm
the fears he and Rai-guy had long been discussing. Weave into the thoughts of Jarlaxle, I
cannot, the illithid
went on. He wears a protective item. The eye patch, Kimmuriel silently replied.
It denies entrance
to his mind by wizard, priest, or psionicist. But such a simple tool cannot defeat the
encroachment of Crenshinibon,
Yharaskrik explained. How do you know of the artifact? Crenshinibon is no mystery to my people,
for it is an ancient
item indeed, and one that has crossed the trails of the
illithids on many occasions, Yharaskrik admitted. Indeed,
Crenshinibon, the Crystal Shard, despises us, for we alone
are quite beyond its tempting reach. We alone as a great
race are possessed of the mental discipline necessary to
prevent the Crystal Shard from its greatest desires of absolute
control. You, too, Kimmuriel, can step beyond the orb of
Crenshinibon's influence and easily. The drow took a long moment to contemplate
the implications
of that claim, but naturally, he quickly came to the
conclusion that Yharaskrik was relating that psionics alone
might fend the intrusions of the Crystal Shard, since Jarlaxle's
potent eye patch was based in wizardly magic and not the
potent powers of the mind. Crenshinibon's primary attack is upon the
ego, the illithid
explained. It collects slaves with promises of greatness
and riches. Not unlike the drow, Kimmuriel related,
thinking of the tactics
Bregan D'aerthe had used on Morik. Yharaskrik laughed a gurgling, bubbly
sound. The more ambitious
the wielder, the easier he will be controlled. But what if the wielder is ambitious yet
ultimately cautious?
Kimmuriel asked, for never had he known Jarlaxle to
allow his ambition to overrule good judgment-never before,
at least, for only recently had he, Rai-guy, and others
come to question the wisdom of the mercenary leader's decisions. Some lessers can deny the call, the
illithid admitted, and it
was obvious to Kimmuriel that Yharaskrik considered anyone
who was not illithid or who was not at least a psionicist
a lesser. Crenshinibon has little sway over paladins
and goodly priests, over righteous kings and noble peasants,
but one who desires more-and who of the lesser races,
drow included, does not?-and who is not above deception
and destruction to further his ends, will inevitably
sink into Crenshinibon's grasp. It made perfect sense to Kimmuriel, of
course, and explained
why Drizzt Do'Urden and his "heroic" friends had seemingly
put the artifact away. It also explained Jarlaxle's
recent behavior, confirming Kimmuriel's suspicions
that Bregan D'aerthe was indeed being led astray. I would not normally refuse an offer of
Bregan D'aerthe, Yharaskrik
imparted a moment later, after Kimmuriel had digested
the information. You and your reputable kin would be
amusing at the least-and likely enlightening and profitable
as well-but I fear that all of Bregan D'aerthe will
soon fall under the domination of Crenshinibon. And why would Yharaskrik fear such a
thing, if Crenshinibon
becomes leader in order to take us in the same ambitious
direction that we have always pursued? Kimmuriel asked,
and he feared that he already knew the answer. I trust not the drow, Yharaskrik admitted,
but I understand
enough of your desires and methods to recognize that we
need not be enemies among the cattle humans. I trust you
not, but I fear you not, because you would find no gain in
facilitating my demise. Indeed, you understand that I am connected
to the one community that is my people, and that if you
killed me you would be making many powerful enemies. Kimmuriel bowed, acknowledging the truth
of the illithid's
observations. Crenshinibon, however, Yharaskrik went on,
acts not with such
rationality. It is all-devouring, a scourge upon the world,
controlling all that it can and consuming that which it
cannot. It is the bane of devils, yet the love of demons, a
denier of laws for the sake of the destruction wrought by chaos.
Your Lady Lolth would idolize such an artifact and truly
enjoy the chaos of its workings-except of course that Crenshinibon,
unlike her drow agents, works not for any ends,
but merely to devour. Crenshinibon will bring great power
to Bregan D'aerthe-witness the new willing slaves it has
made for you, among them the very daughter of the man you
overthrew. In the end, Crenshinibon will abandon you, will
bring upon you foes too great to fend. This is the history
of the Crystal Shard, repeated time and again through
the centuries. It is unbridled hunger without discipline,
doomed to bloat and die. Kimmuriel unintentionally winced at the
thoughts, for he could
see that very path being woven right before the still- secretive
doorstep of Bregan D'aerthe. All-devouring, Yharaskrik said again.
Controlling all that it
can and consuming that which it cannot. And you are among that which it cannot,
Kimmuriel reasoned. "As are you," Yharaskrik said in
its watery voice. "Tower
of Iron Will and Mind Blank," the illithid recited, two
typical and readily available mental defense modes that psionicists
often used in their battles with each other. Kimmuriel growled, understanding well the
trap that the illithid
had just laid for him, the alliance of necessity that
Yharaskrik, obviously fearing that Kimmuriel might betray
him to Jarlaxle and the Crystal Shard, had just forced
upon him. He knew those defensive mental postures, of course,
and if the Crystal Shard came after him, seeking control,
now that he knew the two defenses would prevent the intrusions,
he would inevitably and automatically summon them
up. For, like any psionicist, like any reasoning being, Kimmuriel's
ego and id would never allow such controlling possession. He stared long and hard at the illithid,
hating the creature,
and yet sympathizing with Yharaskrik's fears of Crenshinibon.
Or, perhaps, it occurred to him that Yharaskrik
had just saved him. Crenshinibon would have come after
him, to dominate if not to destroy, and if Kimmuriel had
discovered the correct ways to block the intrusion in time,
then he would have suddenly become an enemy in an unfavorable
position, as opposed to now, when he, and not Crenshinibon,
properly understood the situation at hand. "You will shadow us?" he asked
the illithid, hoping the answer
would be yes. He felt a wave of thoughts roll through
him, ambiguous and
lacking any specifics, but indicating clearly that Yharaskrik
meant to keep a watchful eye on the dangerous Crystal
Shard. They were allies, then, out of necessity. * * * * * "I do not like her," came the
high-pitched, excited voice
of Dwahvel Tiggerwillies. The halfling shuffled over to take
Sharlotta's vacated seat at Entreri's table. "Is it her height and beauty that so
offend you?" Entreri
sarcastically replied. Dwahvel shot him a perfectly incredulous
look. "Her dishonesty,"
the halfling explained. That answer raised Entreri's eyebrow.
Wasn't everyone on the
streets of Calimport, Entreri and Dwahvel included, basically
a manipulator? If a claim of dishonesty was a reason
not to like someone in Calimport, then the judgmental person
would find herself quite alone. "There is a difference," Dwahvel
explained, intercepting a
nearby waiter with a wave of her hand and taking a drink from
his laden tray. "So it comes back to that height and
beauty problem, then,"
Entreri chided with a smile. His own words did indeed amuse him, but
what caught his fancy
even more was the realization that he could, and often did,
talk to Dwahvel in such a manner. In all of his life, Artemis
Entreri had known very few people with whom he could have a
casual conversation, but he found himself so at ease with
Dwahvel that he had even considered hiring a wizard to determine
if she was using some charming magic on him. In fact,
then and there, Entreri clenched his gloved fist, concentrating
briefly on the item to see if he could determine
any magical emanations coming from Dwahvel, aimed at him. There was nothing, only honest friendship,
which to Artemis
Entreri was a magic more foreign indeed. "I have often been jealous of human
women," Dwahvel answered
sarcastically, doing well to keep a perfectly straight
face. "They are often tall enough to attract even ogres,
after all." Entreri chuckled, an expression from him
so rare that he actually
surprised himself in hearing it. "There is a difference between
Sharlotta and many others,
yourself included," Dwahvel went on. "We all play the
game-that is how we survive, after all-and we all deceive
and plot, twisting truths and lies alike to reach our own
desired ends. The confusion for some, Sharlotta included,
lies in those ends. I understand you. I know your desires,
your goals, and know that I impede those goals at my
peril. But I trust as well that, as long as I do not impede
those goals, I'll not find the wrong end of either of your
fine blades." "So thought Dondon," Entreri put
in, referring to Dondon Tiggerwillies,
Dwahvel's cousin and once Entreri's closest friend
in the city. Entreri had murdered the pitiful Dondon soon
after his return from his final battle with Drizzt Do'Urden. "Your actions against Dondon did not
surprise him, I assure
you," Dwahvel remarked. "He was a good enough friend to you
to have killed you if he had ever found you in the same
situation as you found him. You did him a favor." Entreri
shrugged, hardly sure of that, not even sure of his own
motivations in killing Dondon. Had he done so to free Dondon
from his own gluttonous ends, from the chains that kept
him locked in a room and in a state of constant incapacity?
Or had he killed Dondon simply because he was angry
at the failed creature, simply because he could not stand to
look at the miserable thing he had become any longer? "Sharlotta is not trustworthy because
you cannot understand
her true goals and motivations," Dwahvel continued.
"She desires power, yes, as do many, but with her,
one can never understand where she might be thinking that
she can find that power. There is no loyalty there, even to
those who maintain consistency of character and action.
No, that one will take the better deal at the expense
of any and all." Entreri nodded, not disagreeing in the
least. He had never
liked Sharlotta, and like Dwahvel, he had never even begun
to trust her. There were no scruples or codes within Sharlotta
Vespers, only blatant manipulation. "She crosses the line every
time," Dwahvel remarked. "I have
never been fond of women who use their bodies to get that
which they desire. I've got my own charms, you know, and yet
I have never had to stoop to such a level." The lighthearted ending brought another
smile to Entreri's
face, and he knew that Dwahvel was only half joking.
She did indeed have her charms: a pleasant appearance
and fine, flattering dress, as sharp a wit as was to be
found, and a keen sense of her surroundings. "How are you getting on with your new
companion?" Dwahvel
asked. Entreri looked at her curiously-she did
have a way of bouncing
about a conversation. "The sword," Dwahvel clarified,
feigning exasperation. "You
have it now, or it has you." "I have it," Entreri assured
her, dropping his hand to the
bony hilt. Dwahvel eyed him suspiciously. "I have not yet fought my battle with
Charon's Claw," Entreri
admitted to her, hardly believing that he was doing so,
"but I do not think it so powerful a weapon that I need fear it." "As Jarlaxle believes with
Crenshinibon?" Dwahvel asked, and
again, Entreri's eyebrow lifted high. "He constructed a crystalline
tower," the ever-observant halfling
argued. "That is one of the most basic desires of the
Crystal Shard, if the old sages are to be believed." Entreri started to ask her how she could
possibly know of any
of that, of the shard and the tower at Dallabad and of any
connection, but he didn't bother. Of course Dwahvel knew.
She always knew-that was one of her charms. Entreri had
dropped enough hints in their many discussions for her to
figure it all out, and she did have an incredible number of
other sources as well. If Dwahvel Tiggerwillies learned that
Jarlaxle carried an artifact known as Crenshinibon, then
there would be little doubt that she would go to the sages
and pay good coin to learn every little-known detail about
the powerful item. "He thinks he controls it," Dwahvel said.
"Do not underestimate Jarlaxle," Entreri replied. "Many
have. They all are dead." "Do not underestimate the Crystal
Shard," Dwahvel returned
without hesitation. "Many have. They all are dead." "A
wonderful combination then," Entreri said matter-of- factly.
He dropped his chin in his hand, stroking his smooth cheek
and bringing his finger to a pinch at the small tuft of hair
that remained on his chin, considering the conversation
and the implications. "Jarlaxle can handle the artifact,"
he decided. Dwahvel shrugged noncommittally. "Even
more than that," Entreri went on, "Jarlaxle will welcome
the union if Crenshinibon proves his equal. That is the
difference between him and me," he explained, and though he was
speaking to Dwahvel, he was, in fact, really talking to
himself, sorting out his many feelings on this complicated
issue. "He will allow Crenshinibon to be his partner,
if that is necessary, and will find ways to make their
goals one and the same." "But Artemis Entreri has no
partners," Dwahvel reasoned. Entreri
considered the words carefully, and even glanced down at
the powerful sword he now wore, a sword possessed of sentience
and influence, a sword whose spirit he surely meant
to break and dominate. "No," he agreed. "I have no partners,
and I want none. The sword is mine and will serve me.
Nothing less." "Or?" "Or it will find its way into the
acid mouth of a black dragon,"
Entreri strongly assured the halfling, growling with
every word, and Dwahvel wasn't about to argue with those
words spoken in that tone. "Who is the stronger then,"
Dwahvel dared to ask, "Jarlaxle
the partner or Entreri the loner?" "I am," Entreri assured her
without the slightest hesitation.
"Jarlaxle might seem so for now, but inevitably he will
find a traitor among his partners who will bring him down." "You never could stand the thought of
taking orders," Dwahvel
said with a laugh. That is why the shape of the world
so bothers you!" "To take an order implies that you
must trust the giver of
such," Entreri retorted, and the tone of his banter showed
that he was taking no offense. In fact, there was an eagerness
in his voice rarely heard, a true testament to those
many charms of Dwahvel Tiggerwillies. "That, my dear little
Dwahvel, is why the shape of the world so bothers me. I
learned at a very young age that I cannot trust in or count
on anyone but myself. To do so invites deceit and despair
and opens a vulnerability that can be exploited. To do so
is a weakness." Now it was Dwahvel's turn to sit back a
bit and digest the
words. "But you have come to trust in me, it would seem,"
she said, "merely by speaking with me such. Have I brought
out a weakness in you, my friend?" Entreri smiled again, a crooked smile that
didn't really tell
Dwahvel whether he was amused or merely warning her not to push
this observation too far. "Perhaps it is merely that I know you
and your band well enough
to hold no fear of you," the cocky assassin remarked, rising
from his seat and stretching. "Or maybe it is merely that
you have not yet been foolish enough to try to give me an
order." Still that grin remained, but Dwahvel,
too, was smiling, and
sincerely. She saw it in Entreri's eyes now, that little hint of
appreciation. Perhaps their talks were a bit of weakness
to Entreri's jaded way of thinking. The truth of it,
whether he wanted to admit it or not, was that he did indeed
trust her, perhaps more deeply than he had ever trusted
anyone in all of his life. At least, more deeply than he
had since that first person-and Dwahvel figured that it had
to have been a parent or a close family friend-had so deeply
betrayed and wounded him. Entreri headed for the door, that casual,
easy walk of his,
perfect in balance and as graceful as any court dancer. Many
heads turned to watch him go-so many were always concerned
with the whereabouts of deadly Artemis Entreri. Not so for Dwahvel, though. She had come
to understand this
relationship, this friendship of theirs, not long after Dondon's
death. She knew that if she ever crossed Artemis Entreri,
he would surely kill her, but she knew, too, where those
lines of danger lay. Dwahvel's smile was indeed genuine and
comfortable and confident
as she watched her dangerous friend leave the Copper
Ante that night. Chapter 10 NOT AS CLEVER AS THEY THINK My master, he says that I am to pay you,
yes?" the slobbering
little brown-skinned man said to one of the fortress
guards. "Kohrin Soulez is Dallabad, yes? My master, he says
I pay Kohrin Soulez for water and shade, yes?" The Dallabad soldier looked to his amused
companion, and both of
them regarded the little man, who continued bobbing his
head stupidly. "You see that tower?" the first
asked, drawing the little
man's gaze with his own toward the crystalline structure
gleaming brilliantly over Dallabad. "That is Ahdahnia's
tower. Ahdahnia Soulez, who now rules Dallabad." The little man looked up at the tower with
obvious awe. "Ah-dahn-ee-a,"
he said carefully, slowly, as if committing it to
memory. "Soulez, yes? Like Kohrin." "The daughter of Kohrin Soulez,"
the guard explained. "Go
and tell your master that Ahdahnia Soulez now rules Dallabad.
You pay her, through me." The little man's head bobbed frantically.
"Yes, yes," he agreed,
handing over the modest purse, "and my master will meet
with her, yes?" The guard shrugged. "If I get around
to asking her, perhaps,"
he said, and he held his hand out, and the little man
looked at it curiously. "If I find the time to bother to tell
her," the guard said
pointedly. "I pay you to tell her?" the
little man asked, and the other
guard snorted loudly, shaking his head at the little man's
continuing stupidity. "You pay me, I tell her," the
guard said plainly. "You do not
pay me, and your master does not meet with her." "But if I
pay you, we ... he, meets with her?" "If she so chooses,"
the guard explained. "I will tell her. I can promise
no more than that." The little man's head continued to bob,
but his stare drifted
off to the side, as if he was considering the options
laid out before him. "I pay," he agreed, and handed over
another, smaller, purse. The guard snatched it away and bounced it
in his hand, checking
the weight, and shook his head and scowled, indicating
clearly that it was not enough. "All I have!" the little
man protested. "Then get more," ordered the guard. The
little man hopped all about, seeming unsure and very concerned.
He reached for the second purse, but the guard pulled
it back and scowled at him. A bit more shuffling and hopping,
and the little man gave a shriek and ran off. "You think they will attack?"
the other guard asked, and it was
obvious from his tone that he wasn't feeling very concerned
about the possibility. The group of six wagons had pulled into
Dallabad that morning,
seeking reprieve from the blistering sun. The drivers
were twenty strong, and not one of them seemed overly
threatening, and not one of them even looked remotely like
any wizard. Any attack that group made against Dallabad's
fortress would likely bring only a few moments of enjoyment
to the soldiers now serving Ahdahnia Soulez. "I think that our little friend has
already forgotten his
purse," the first soldier replied. "Or at least, he has forgotten
the truth of how he lost it." The second merely laughed. Not much had
changed at the oasis
since the downfall of Kohrin Soulez. They were still the
same pirating band of toll collectors. Of course the guard
would tell Ahdahnia of the wagon leader's desire to meet
with her-that was how Ahdahnia collected her information,
after all. As for his extortion of some of the stupid
little wretch's funds, that would fade away into meaninglessness
very quickly. Yes, little had really changed. * * * * * "So it is true that Kohrin is
dead," remarked Lipke, the coordinator
of the scouting party, the leader of the "trading
caravan." He glanced out the slit in his tent door
to see the gleaming
tower, the source of great unease throughout Calimshan.
While it was no great event that Kohrin Soulez had at
last been killed, nor that his daughter had apparently
taken over Dallabad Oasis, rumors tying this event
to another not-so-minor power shift among a prominent guild
in Calimport had put the many warlords of the region on
guard. "It is also true that his daughter
has apparently taken his
place," Trulbul replied, pulling the padding from the back
collar of his shirt, the "hump" that gave him the slobbering,
stooped-over appearance. "Curse her name for turning
on her father." "Unless she had no choice in the
matter," offered Rolmanet,
the third of the inner circle. "Artemis Entreri has
been seen in Calimport with Charon's Claw. Perhaps Ahdahnia
sold it to him, as some rumors say. Perhaps she bartered
it for the magic that would construct that tower, as say
others. Or perhaps the foul assassin took it from the body of
Kohrin Soulez." "It has to be Basadoni," Lipke
reasoned. "I know Ahdahnia,
and she would not have so viciously turned against her
father, not over the sale of a sword. There is no shortage
of gold in Dallabad." "But why would the Basadoni Guild
leave her in command of
Dallabad?" asked Trulbul. "Or more particularly, how would
they leave her in command, if she holds any loyalty to her
father? Those guards were not Basadoni soldiers," he added.
"I am sure of it. Their skin shows the weathering of the
open desert, as with all the Dallabad militia, and not the
grime of Calimport's streets. Kohrin Soulez treated his guild
well-even the least of his soldiers and attendants always
had gold for the gambling tents when we passed through
here. Would so many so quickly abandon their loyalties
to the man?" The three looked at each other for a moment
and burst into
laughter. Loyalty had never been the strong suit of any of
Calimshan's guilds and gangs. "Your point is well taken,"
Trulbul admitted, "yet it still
does not seem right to me. Somehow there is more to this
than a simple coup." "I do not believe that either of us
disagrees with you," Lipke
replied. "Artemis Entreri carries Kohrin's mighty sword,
yet if it is a simple matter that Ahdahnia Soulez decided
that the time had come to secure Dallabad Oasis for herself,
would she so quickly part with such a powerful defensive
item? Is this not the time when she will likely be most
open to reprisals?" "Unless she hired Entreri to kill her
father, with payment
to be Charon's Claw," Rolmanet reasoned. He was nodding
as he improvised the words, thinking that he had stumbled
onto something very plausible, something that would explain
much. "If that is so, then this is the most
expensive assassination
Calimshan has known in centuries," Lipke remarked. "But if not that, then what?" a
frustrated Rolmanet asked. "Basadoni," Trulbul said
definitively. "It has to be Basadoni.
They extended their grasp within the city, and now they
have struck out again, hoping it to be away from prying eyes.
We must confirm this." The others were nodding, reluctantly it
seemed. * * * * * Jarlaxle, Kimmuriel, and Rai-guy sat in
comfortable chairs
in the second level of the crystalline tower. An enchanted
mirror, a collaboration between the magic of Rai- guy and
Crenshinibon, conveyed the entire conversation between
the three scouts, as it had followed the supposedly stupid
little hunched man from the moment he had handed his purses
over to the guard outside the fortress. "This is not acceptable,"
Rai-guy dared to remark, turning
to face Jarlaxle. "We are grasping too far and too fast,
inviting prying eyes." Kimmuriel sent his thoughts to his
wizardly friend. Not here.
Not within the tower replica of Crenshinibon. Even as he sent
the message, he felt the energies of the shard tugging
at him, prying around the outside of his mental defenses.
With Yharaskrik's warnings echoing in his mind, and
surely not wanting to alert Crenshinibon to the truth of his
nature at that time, Kimmuriel abruptly ceased all psionic
activity. "What do you plan to do with
them?" Rai-guy asked more calmly.
He glanced at Kimmuriel, relaying to his friend that he had
gotten the message and would heed the wise thoughts well. "Destroy them," Kimmuriel
reasoned. "Incorporate them," Jarlaxle
corrected. "There are a score
in their party, and they are obviously connected to other
guilds. What fine spies they will become." "Too dangerous," Rai-guy
remarked. "Those who submit to the will of
Crenshinibon will serve us,"
Jarlaxle replied with utmost calm. "Those who do not will be
executed." Rai-guy didn't seem convinced. He started
to reply, but Kimmuriel
put his hand on his friend's forearm and motioned for him
to let it go. "You will deal with them?"
Kimmuriel asked Jarlaxle. "Or would
you prefer that we send in soldiers to capture them and
drag them before the Crystal Shard for judgment?" "The artifact can reach their minds
from the tower," Jarlaxle
replied. "Those who submit will willingly slay those
who do not." "And if those who do not are the
greater?" Rai-guy had to ask,
but again, Kimmuriel motioned for him to be quiet, and
this time, the psionicist rose and bade the wizard to follow
him away. "With the changes in Dallabad's
hierarchy and the tower so
evident, we will have to remain fully on our guard for some
time to come," Kimmuriel did say to Jarlaxle. The mercenary leader nodded.
"Crenshinibon is ever wary,"
he explained. Kimmuriel smiled in reply, but in truth,
Jarlaxle's assurances
were only making him more nervous, were only confirming
to him that Yharaskrik's information concerning the
devastating Crystal Shard was, apparently, quite accurate. The two left their leader alone then with
his newest partner,
the sentient artifact. * * * * * Rolmanet and Trulbul blinked repeatedly as
they exited their
tent into the stinging daylight. All about them, the other
members of their band worked methodically, if less than
enthusiastically, brushing the horses and camels and filling
the waterskins for the remaining journey to Calimport. Others should have been out scouting the
perimeter of the
oasis and doing guard counts on Dallabad fortress, but Rolmanet
soon realized that all seventeen of the remaining force
was about. He also noticed that many kept glancing his way,
wearing curious expressions. One man in particular caught Rolmanet's
eye. "Did he not already
fill those skins?" Rolmanet quietly asked his companion.
"And should he not be at the east wall, counting sentries?"
As he finished, he turned to Trulbul, and his last
words faded away as he considered his companion, the man
standing quietly, staring up at the crystalline tower with a
wistful look in his dark eyes. "Trulbul?" Rolmanet asked,
starting toward the man but, sensing
that something was amiss, changing his mind and stepping
away instead. An expression of complete serenity came
over Trulbul's face.
"Can you not hear it?" he asked, glancing over to regard
Rolmanet. "The music ..." "Music?" Rolmanet glanced at the
man curiously, and snapped
his gaze back to regard the tower and listened carefully. "Beautiful music," Trulbul said
rather loudly, and several
others nearby nodded their agreement. Rolmanet fought hard to steady his
breathing and at least
appear calm. He did hear the music then, a subtle note conveying
a message of peace and prosperity, promising gain and
power and ... demanding. Demanding fealty. "I am staying at Dallabad,"
Lipke announced suddenly, coming
out of the tent. "There is more opportunity here than with
Pasha Broucalle." Rolmanet's eyes widened in spite of
himself, and he had to
fight very hard to keep from glancing all around in alarm or from
simply running away. He was gasping now as it all came
clear to him: a wizard's spell, he believed, charming enemies
into friends. "Beautiful music," another man
off to the side agreed. "Do you hear it?" Trulbul asked
Rolmanet. Rolmanet fought very hard to steady
himself, to paint a serene
expression upon his face, before turning back to stare
at his friend. "No, he does not," Lipke said
from afar before Rolmanet had
even completed the turn. "He does not see the opportunity
before us. He will betray us!" "It is a spell!" Rolmanet cried
loudly, drawing his curved
sword. "A wizard's enchantment to ensnare us in his grip.
Fight back! Deny it, my friends!" Lipke was at him, slashing hard with his
sword, a blow that
skilled Rolmanet deftly parried. Before he could counter,
Trulbul was there beside Lipke, following the first man's
slash with a deadly thrust at Rolmanet's heart. "Can you not understand?"
Rolmanet cried frantically, and
only luck allowed him to deflect that second attack. He glanced about as he retreated steadily,
seeking allies
and taking care for more enemies. He noted another fight
over by the water, where several men had fallen over another,
knocking him to the ground and kicking and beating him
mercilessly. All the while, they screamed at the man that he
could not hear the music, that he would betray them in
this, their hour of greatest glory. Another man, obviously resisting the
tempting call, rushed
away to the side, and the group took up the chase, leaving
the beaten man facedown in the water. A third fight erupted
on the other side. Rolmanet turned to his two opponents,
the two men who had been his best friends for several
years now. "It is a lie, a trick!" he insisted. "Can you not
understand?" Lipke came at him hard with a cunning low
thrust, followed
by an upward slash, a twisting hand-over maneuver, and yet
another upward slash that forced Rolmanet to lean backward,
barely keeping his balance. On came Lipke, another straight-ahead
charge and thrust, with Rolmanet quite vulnerable. Trulbul's blade slashed across,
intercepting Lipke's killing
blow. "Wait!" Trulbul cried to the
astonished man. "Rolmanet speaks
the truth! Look more deeply at the promise, I beg!" Lipke
was fully into the coercion of the Crystal Shard. He did
pause, only long enough to allow Trulbul to believe that he was
indeed reflecting on the seeming inconsistency here. As
Trulbul nodded, grinned, and lowered his blade, Lipke hit him
with a slashing cut that opened wide his throat. He turned back to see Rolmanet in full
flight, running to the
horses tethered beside the water. "Stop him! Stop him!" Lipke
cried, giving chase. Several others
came in as well, trying to cut off any escape routes as
Rolmanet scrambled onto his horse and turned the beast around,
hooves churning the sand. The man was a fine rider, and he
picked his path carefully, and they could not hope to stop
him. He thundered out of Dallabad, not even
pausing to try to help
the other resister, who had been cut off, forced to turn,
and would soon be caught and overwhelmed. No, Rolmanet's
path was straight and fast, a dead gallop down the
sandy road toward distant Calimport. Jarlaxle's thoughts, and those of
Crenshinibon, angled the
magical mirror to follow the retreat of the lone escapee. The mercenary leader could feel the power
building within
the crystalline tower. It was a quiet humming noise as the
structure gathered in the sunlight, focusing it more directly
through a series of prisms and mirrors to the very tip of
the pointed tower. He understood what Crenshinibon meant
to do, of course. Given the implications of allowing someone
to escape, it seemed a logical course. Do not kill him, Jarlaxle instructed
anyway, and he wasn't
sure why he issued the command. There is little he can
tell his superiors that they do not already know. The spies
have no idea of the truth behind Dallabad's overthrow, and
will only assume that a wizard . . . He felt the energy continuing
to build, with no conversation, argument or otherwise,
coming back at him from the artifact. Jarlaxle looked into the mirror at the
fleeing, terrified
man. The more he thought about it, the more he realized
that he was right, that there was no real reason to kill
this one. In fact, allowing him to return to his masters
with news of such a complete failure might actually serve
Bregan D'aerthe. Likely these were no minor spies sent on such
an important mission as this, and the manner in which the
band was purely overwhelmed would impress- perhaps enough
so that the other pashas would come to Dallabad openly
to seek truce and parlay. Jarlaxle filtered all of that through his
thoughts to the
Crystal Shard, reiterating his command to halt, for the good of
the band, and secretly, because he simply didn't want to
kill a man if he did not have to, He felt the energy building, building, now
straining release. "Enough!" he said aloud.
"Do not!" "What is it, my leader?" came
Rai-guy's voice, the wizard
and his sidekick psionicist rushing back into the room. They entered to see Jarlaxle standing,
obviously angry, staring
at the mirror. Then how that mirror brightened! There was
a flash as striking,
and as painful to sensitive drow eyes, as the sun itself.
A searing beam of pure heat energy shot out of the tower's
tip, shooting down across the sands to catch the rider
and his horse, enveloping them in a white-yellow shroud. It was over in an instant, leaving the
charred bones of Rolmanet
and his horse lying on the empty desert sands. Jarlaxle closed his eyes and clenched his
teeth, suppressing
his urge to scream out. "Impressive display," Kimmuriel
said. "Fifteen have come over to us, and it
would seem the other
five are dead," Rai-guy remarked. "The victory is complete." Jarlaxle wasn't so sure of that, but he
composed himself and
turned a calm look upon his lieutenants. "Crenshinibon will
discern those who are most easily and completely dominated,"
he informed the wary pair. "They will be sent back to
their guild-or guilds, if this was a collaboration- with a
proper explanation for the defeat. The others will be interrogated-and
they will willingly submit to all of our questions-so
that we might learn everything about this enemy that
came prying into our affairs." Rai-guy and Kimmuriel exchanged a glance
that Jarlaxle did not
miss, a clear indication that they had seen him distressed
when they had entered. What they might discern from
that, the mercenary leader did not know, but he wasn't overly
pleased at that moment. "Entreri is back in Calimport?"
he asked. "At House Basadoni," Kimmuriel
answered. "As we should all be," Jarlaxle
decided. "We will ask our
questions of our newest arrivals and give them over to Ahdahnia.
Leave Berg'inyon and a small contingent behind to watch
over the operation here." The two glanced at each other again but
offered no other response.
They bowed and left the room. Jarlaxle stared into the mirror at the
blackened bones of the
man and horse. It had to be done, came the whisper of
Crenshinibon into his
mind. His escape would have brought more curious eyes, better
prepared. We are not yet ready for that. Jarlaxle recognized the lie for what it
was. Crenshinibon
feared no prying, curious eyes, feared no army at all.
The Crystal Shard, in its purest of arrogance, believed
that it would simply convert the majority of any attacking
force, turning them back on any who did not submit to its
will. How many could it control? Jarlaxle wondered. Hundreds?
Thousands? Millions? Images of domination, not merely of the
streets of Calimport,
not merely of the city itself, but of the entire realm,
flittered through his thoughts as Crenshinibon "heard"
the silent questions and tried to answer. Jarlaxle shifted his eye patch and focused
on it, lessening
the connection with the artifact, and tightened his willpower
to try to keep his thoughts as much to himself as
possible. No, he knew, Crenshinibon had not killed the fleeing
man for fear of any retribution. Nor had it struck out
with such overwhelming fury against that lone rider because
it did not agree with the merits of Jarlaxle's arguments
against doing so. No, the Crystal Shard had killed the man
precisely because
Jarlaxle had ordered it not to do so, because the mercenary
leader had crossed over the line of the concept of partner
and had tried to assume control. That Crenshinibon would not allow. If the artifact could so easily disallow
such a thing, could
it also step back over the line the other way? The rather disturbing notion did not bring
much solace to
Jarlaxle, who had spent the majority of his life serving as no
man's, nor Matron Mother's, slave. "We have new allies under our
domination, and thus we are
stronger," Rai-guy remarked sarcastically when he was alone
with Kimmuriel and Berg'inyon. "Our numbers grow," Berg'inyon agreed, "but so too mounts
the danger of discovery." "And of treachery," Kimmuriel
added. "Witness that one of the
spies, under the influence of Jarlaxle's artifact, turned
against us when the fighting started. The domination is not
complete, nor is it unbreakable. With every unwitting soldier
we add in such a manner, we run the risk of an uprising
from within. While it is unlikely that any would so escape
the domination and subsequently cause any real damage to
us-they are merely humans, after all-we cannot dismiss the
likelihood that one will break free and escape us, delivering
the truth of the new Basadoni Guild and of Dallabad
to some of the guilds." "We already have agreed upon the
consequences of Bregan D'aerthe
being discovered for what it truly is," Rai-guy added
ominously. "This group came to Dallabad looking specifically
for the answers behind the facade, and the longer
we stretch that facade, the more likely that we will be discovered.
We are forfeiting our anonymity in this foolish
quest for expansion." The other two remained very silent for a
long while. Then
Kimmuriel quietly asked, "Are you going to explain this to
Jarlaxle?" "Should we be addressing this problem
to Jarlaxle," Rai- guy
countered, his voice dripping with sarcasm, "or to the true
leader of Bregan D'aerthe?" That bold proclamation gave the other two
even more pause.
There it was, set out very clearly, the notion that Jarlaxle
had lost control of the band to a sentient artifact. "Perhaps it is time for us to
reconsider our course," Kimmuriel
said somberly. Both he and Rai-guy had served under
Jarlaxle for a long,
long time, and both understood the tremendous weight of the
implications of Kimmuriel's remark. Wresting Bregan D'aerthe
from Jarlaxle would be something akin to stealing House
Baenre away from Matron Baenre during the centuries of her
iron-fisted rule. In many ways, Jarlaxle, so cunning, so layered
in defenses and so full of understanding of everything
around him, might prove an even more formidable foe. Now the course seemed obvious to the
three, a coup that had
been building since the first expansive steps of House Basadoni. "I have a source who can offer us
more information on the
Crystal Shard," Kimmuriel remarked. "Perhaps there is a way to
destroy it or at least temporarily to cripple its formidable
powers so that we can get to Jarlaxle." Rai-guy looked to Berg'inyon and both
nodded grimly. Artemis Entreri was beginning to
understand just how much
trouble was brewing for Jarlaxle and therefore for him. He
heard about the incident at Dallabad soon after the majority
of the dark elves returned to House Basadoni, and knew
from the looks and the tone of their voices that several
of Jarlaxle's prominent underlings weren't exactly thrilled
by the recent events. Neither was Entreri. He knew that
Rai-guy's and Kimmuriel's
complaints were quite valid, knew that Jarlaxle's
expansionist policies were leading Bregan D'aerthe
down a very dangerous road indeed. When the truth about
House Basadoni's change and the takeover of Dallabad eventually
leaked out-and Entreri was now harboring few doubts
that it would-all the guilds and all the lords and every
power in the region would unite against Bregan D'aerthe.
Jarlaxle was cunning, and the band of mercenaries was
indeed powerful-even more so with the Crystal Shard in their
possession-but Entreri held no doubts that they would be
summarily destroyed, every one. No, the assassin realized, it wouldn't
likely come to that.
The groundwork had been clearly laid before them all, and
Entreri held little doubt that Kimmuriel and Rai-guy would move
against Jarlaxle and soon. Their scowls were growing
deeper by the day, their words a bit bolder. That understanding raised a perplexing
question to Entreri.
Was the Crystal Shard actually spurring the coup, as Lady
Lolth often did among the houses in Menzoberranzan? Was the
artifact reasoning that perhaps either of the more volatile
magic-using lieutenants might be a more suitable wielder?
Or was the coup being inspired by the actions of Jarlaxle
under the prodding, if not the outright influence, of
Crenshinibon? Either way, Entreri knew that he was
becoming quite vulnerable,
even with his new magical acquisitions. However he
played through the scenario, Jarlaxle alone remained the keystone
to his survival. The assassin turned down a familiar
avenue, moving inconspicuously
among the many street rabble out this evening,
keeping to the shadows and keeping to himself. He had to
find some way to get Jarlaxle back in command and on strong
footing. He needed for Jarlaxle to be in control of Bregan
D'aerthe-not only of their actions but of their hearts
as well. Only then could he fend a coup-a coup that could
only mean disaster for Entreri. Yes, he had to secure Jarlaxle's position.
Then he had to find
a way to get himself far, far away from the dark elves
and their dangerous intrigue. The sentries at the Copper Ante were
hardly surprised to see him
and even informed him that Dwahvel was expecting him and
waiting for him in the back room. She had already heard of the most recent
events at Dallabad,
he realized, and he shook his head, reminding himself
that he should not be surprised, and also reminding himself
that it was just her amazing ability for the acquisition
of knowledge that had brought him to Dwahvel this
evening. "It was House Broucalle of
Memnon," Dwahvel informed him as soon
as he entered and sat on the plush pillows set upon the
floor opposite the halfling. "They were quick to move,"
Entreri replied. "The crystalline tower is akin to a huge beacon set out on the
wasteland of the desert," Dwahvel replied. "Why do your
compatriots, with their obvious need for secrecy, so call
attention to themselves?" Entreri didn't answer verbally, but the expression
on his
face told Dwahvel much of his fears. "They err," Dwahvel concurred
with those fears. "They have
House Basadoni, a superb front for their exotic trading business.
Why reach further and invite a war that they cannot
hope to win?" Still Entreri did not answer. "Or was that the whole purpose for
the band of drow to come to
the surface?" Dwahvel asked with sincere concern. "Were
you, too, perhaps, misinformed about the nature of this
band, led to believe that they were here for profit- mutual
profit, potentially-when in fact they are but an advanced
war party, setting the stage for complete disaster for
Calimport and all Calimshan?" Entreri shook his head. "I know
Jarlaxle well," he replied.
"He came here for profit-mutual profit for those who
work along with him. That is his way. I do not think he would
ever serve in anything as potentially disastrous as a war
party. Jarlaxle is not a warlord, in any capacity. He is an
opportunist and nothing more. He cares little for glory and
much for comfort." "And yet he invites disaster by
erecting such an obvious,
and obviously inviting, monument as that remarkable tower,"
Dwahvel answered. She tilted her plump head, studying
Entreri's concerned expression carefully. "What is it?"
she asked. "How great is your knowledge of
Crenshinibon?" the assassin
asked. "The Crystal Shard?" Dwahvel scrunched up her face, deep in
thought for just a
moment, and shook her head. "Cursory," she admitted. "I know of
its tower images but little more." "It is an artifact of exceeding
power," Entreri explained.
"I am not so certain that the sentient item's goals
and Jarlaxle's are one and the same." "Many artifacts have a will of their
own," Dwahvel stated
dryly. "That is rarely a good thing." "Learn all that you can about
it," Entreri bade her, "and
quickly, before that which you fear inadvertently befalls
Calimport." He paused and considered the best course for
Dwahvel to take in light of fairly recent events. "Try to find
out how Drizzt came to possess it, and where-" "What in the Nine Hells is a
Drizzt?" Dwahvel asked. Entreri started to explain but just
stopped and laughed, remembering
how very wide the world truly was. "Another dark elf,"
he answered, "a dead one." "Ah, yes," said Dwahvel.
"Your rival. The one you call 'Do'Urden.'" "Forget him, as have I," Entreri
instructed. "He is only relevant
here because it was from him that Jarlaxle's minions
acquired the Crystal Shard. They impersonated a priest
of some renown and power, a cleric named Cadderly, I believe,
who resides somewhere in or around the Snowflake Mountains." "A long journey," the halfling
remarked. "A worthwhile one," Entreri
replied. "And we both know that
distance is irrelevant to a wizard possessing the proper
spells." "This will cost you greatly." With just a twitch of his honed leg
muscles, a movement that
would have been difficult for a skilled fighter half his
age, Entreri rose up tall and fearsome before Dwahvel, then
leaned over and patted her on the shoulder-with his gloved
right hand. She got the message. Chapter 11 GROUNDWORK It is what you desired all along,
Kimmuriel said to Yharaskrik. The illithid feigned surprise at the drow
psionicist's blunt
proposition. Yharaskrik had explaining to Kimmuriel how he
might fend the intrusions of the Crystal Shard. The illithid
desired that the situation be brought to this very point
all along. Who will possess it? Yharaskrik silently
asked. Kimmuriel
or Rai-guy? Rai-guy, the drow answered. He and
Crenshinibon will perfectly
complement one another-by Crenshinibon's own importations
to him from afar. So you both believe, the illithid
responded. Perhaps, though,
Crenshinibon sees you as a threat-a likely and logical
assumption-and is merely goading you into this so that
you and your comrades might be thoroughly destroyed. I have not dismissed that possibility,
Kimmuriel returned,
seeming quite at ease. That is why I have come to Yharaskrik. The illithid paused for a long while,
digesting the information.
The Crystal Shard is no minor item, the creature
explained. To ask of me- A temporary reprieve, Kimmuriel
interrupted. I do not wish to
pit Yharaskrik against Crenshinibon, for I understand
that the artifact would overwhelm you. He imparted
those thoughts without fear of insulting the mind flayer.
Kimmuriel understood that the perfectly logical illithids
were not possessed of ego beyond reason. Certainly they
believed their race to be superior to most others, to humans,
of course, and even to drow, but within that healthy confidence
there lay an element of reason that prevented them
from taking insult to statements made of perfect logic. Yharaskrik
knew that the artifact could overwhelm any creature
short of a god. There is, perhaps, a way, the illithid
replied, and Kimmuriel's
smile widened. A Tower of Iron Will's sphere of influence
could encompass Crenshinibon and defeat its mental intrusions,
and its commands to any towers it has constructed
near the battlefield. Temporarily, the creature added
emphatically. I hold no illusions that any psionic force
short of that conducted by a legion of my fellow illithids
could begin to permanently weaken the powers of the
great Crystal Shard. "Long enough for the downfall of
Jarlaxle," Kimmuriel agreed
aloud. That is all that I require." He bowed and took his
leave then, and his last words echoed in his mind as he stepped
through the dimensional doorway that would bring him back to
Calimport and the private quarters he shared with Rai-guy. The downfall of Jarlaxle! Kimmuriel could
hardly believe that he
was a party to this conspiracy. Hadn't it been Jarlaxle,
after all, who had offered him refuge from his own Matron
Mother and vicious female siblings of House Oblodra, and who
had then taken him in and sheltered him from the rest of
the city when Matron Baenre had declared that House Oblodra
must be completely eradicated? Aside from any loyalty
he held for the mercenary leader, there remained the practical
matter of the problem of decapitating Bregan D'aerthe.
Jarlaxle above all others had facilitated the rise of the
mercenary band, had brought them to prominence more than a
century before, and no one in all the band, not even self-confident
Rai-guy, doubted for a moment how important Jarlaxle
was politically for the survival of Bregan D'aerthe. All those thoughts stayed with Kimmuriel
as he made his way
back to Rai-guy's side, to find the drow thick into the plotting
of the attacks they would use to bring Jarlaxle down. "Your new friend can give us that
which we require?" the eager
wizard-cleric asked as soon as Kimmuriel arrived. "Likely,"
Kimmuriel replied. "Neutralize the Crystal Shard, and
the attack will be complete,"
Rai-guy said. "Do not underestimate Jarlaxle,"
Kimmuriel warned. "He has the
Crystal Shard now and so we must first eliminate that
powerful item, but even without it, Jarlaxle has spent many
years solidifying his hold on Bregan D'aerthe. I would not
have gone against him before the acquisition of the artifact." "But it is just that acquisition that
has weakened him," Rai-guy
explained. "Even the common soldiers fear this course
we have taken." "I have heard some remark that they
cannot believe our rise in
power," Kimmuriel argued. "Some have proclaimed that we will
dominate the surface world, that Jarlaxle will take Bregan
D'aerthe to prominence among the weakling humans, and return
in glory to conquer Menzoberranzan." Rai-guy laughed aloud
at the proclamation. "The artifact is powerful, I do not
doubt, but it is limited. Did not the mind flayer tell you
that Crenshinibon sought to reach its limit of control?" "Whether or not the fantasy conquest
can occur is irrelevant
to our present situation," Kimmuriel replied. "What
matters is whether or not the soldiers of Bregan D'aerthe
believe in it." Rai-guy didn't have an argument for that
line of reasoning,
but still, he wasn't overly concerned. "Though Berg'inyon
is with us, the drow will be limited in their role in
the battle," he explained. "We have humans at our disposal
now and thousands of kobolds." "Many of the humans were brought into
our fold by Crenshinibon,"
Kimmuriel reminded. "The Crystal Shard will have
little difficulty in dominating the kobolds, if Yharaskrik
cannot completely neutralize it." "And we have the wererats,"
Rai-guy went on, unfazed. "Shapechangers
are better suited to resisting mental intrusions.
Their internal strife denies any outside influences." "You have enlisted Domo?" Rai-guy shook his head. "Domo is
difficult," he admitted,
"but I have enlisted several of his wererat lieutenants.
They will fall to our cause if Domo is eliminated.
To that end, I have had Sharlotta Vespers inform Jarlaxle
that the wererat leader has been speaking out of turn,
revealing too much about Bregan D'aerthe, to Pasha Da'Daclan,
and we believe to the leader of the guild that came to
investigate Dallabad." Kimmuriel nodded, but his expression
remained concerned. Jarlaxle
was a tough opponent in games of the mind-he might see the
ruse for what it was, and use Domo to turn the wererats
back to his side. "His actions now will be telling,"
Rai-guy admitted. "Crenshinibon,
no doubt, will want to believe Sharlotta's tale,
but Jarlaxle will desire to proceed more cautiously before
acting against Domo." "You believe that the wererat leader
will be dead this very
day," Kimmuriel reasoned after a moment. Rai-guy smiled. "The Crystal Shard
has become Jarlaxle's strength
and thus his weakness," he said with a wicked grin. * * * * * "First the gauntlet and now
this," Dwahvel Tiggerwillies said
with a profound sigh. "Ah, Entreri, what shall I ever do for
extra coin when you are no more?" Entreri didn't appreciate the humor.
"Be quick about it,"
he instructed. "Sharlotta's actions have made you
very nervous," Dwahvel
remarked, for she had observed the woman busily working
the streets during the last few hours, with many of her
meetings with known operatives of the wererat guild. Entreri just nodded, not wanting to share
the latest news
with Dwahvel-just in case. Things were moving fast now, he
knew, too fast. Rai-guy and Kimmuriel were laying the groundwork
for their assault, but at least Jarlaxle had apparently
caught on to some of the budding problems. The mercenary
leader had summoned Entreri just a few moments before,
telling the man that he had to go and meet with a particularly
wretched wererat by the name of Domo. If Domo was in
on the conspiracy, Entreri suspected that Rai-guy and Kimmuriel
would soon have a hole to fill in their ranks. "I will return within two
hours," Entreri explained. "Have
it ready." "We have no proper material to make
such an item as you requested,"
Dwahvel complained. "Color and consistency alone,"
Entreri replied. "The material
does not need to be exact." Dwahvel shrugged. Entreri went out into Calimport's night,
moving swiftly, his
cloak pulled tight around his shoulders. Not far from the
Copper Ante, he turned down an alley. Then after a quick check
to ensure that he was not being followed, he slipped down an
open sewer hole into the tunnels below the city. A few moments later, he stood before
Jarlaxle in the appointed
chamber. "Sharlotta has informed me that Domo
has been whispering secrets
about us," Jarlaxle remarked. "The wererat is on the way?" Jarlaxle nodded. "And likely with
many allies. You are prepared
for the fight?" Entreri wore the first honest grin he had
known in several
days. Prepared for a fight with wererats? How could he not
be? Still he could not dismiss the source of Jarlaxle's
information. He realized that Sharlotta was working
both ends of the table here, that she was in tight with
Rai-guy and Kimmuriel but was in no overt way severing her
ties to Jarlaxle. He doubted that Sharlotta and her drow allies
had set this up as the ultimate battle for control of Bregan
D'aerthe. Such intricate planning would take longer, and the
sewers of Calimport would not be a good location for a fight
that would grow so very obvious. Still... "Perhaps you should have stayed at
Dallabad for a while,"
Entreri remarked, "within the crystalline tower, overseeing
the new operation." "Domo hardly frightens me,"
Jarlaxle replied. Entreri stared at him hard. Could he really
be so oblivious
to the apparent underpinnings of a coup within Bregan
D'aerthe? If so, did that enhance the possibility that
the Crystal Shard was indeed prompting the disloyal actions
of Rai-guy and Kimmuriel? Or did it mean, perhaps, that Entreri
was being too cautious here, was seeing demons and
uprisings where there were none? The assassin took a deep breath and shook
his head, clearing
his thoughts. "Sharlotta could be mistaken,"
the assassin did say. "She
would have reasons of her own to wish to be rid of troublesome
Domo." "We will know soon enough,"
Jarlaxle replied, nodding in the
direction of a tunnel, where the wererat leader, in the form of
a huge humanoid rat, was approaching, along with three
other ratmen. "My dear Domo," Jarlaxle
greeted, and the wererat leader bowed. "It is good that you came to
us," Domo replied. "I do not
enjoy any journeys to the surface at this time, not even to the
cellars of House Basadoni. There is too much excitement,
I fear." Entreri narrowed his eyes and considered
the wretched lycanthrope,
thinking that answer curious, at least, but trying
hard not to interpret it one way or the other. "Do the agents of the other guilds
similarly come down to meet
with you?" Jarlaxle asked, a question that surely set
Domo back on his heels. Entreri stared hard at the drow now,
catching on that Crenshinibon
was instructing Jarlaxle to put Domo on his guard,
to get him thinking of any potentially treasonous actions
that they might be more easily read. Still, it seemed
to him that Jarlaxle was moving too quickly here, that a
little small talk and diplomacy might have garnered the
necessary indicators without resorting to any crude mental
intrusions by the sentient artifact. "On those rare occasions when I must
meet with agents of other
guilds, they often do come to me," Domo answered, trying
to remain calm, though he betrayed his sudden edge to Entreri
when he shifted his weight from one foot to the other.
The assassin calmly dropped his hands to his belt, hooking
his wrists over the pommels of his two formidable weapons,
a posture that seemed more relaxed and comfortable, but
also one that had him in touch with his weapons, ready to draw
and strike. "And have you met with any
recently?" Jarlaxle asked. Domo winced, and winced again, and Entreri
caught on to the
truth of it. The artifact was trying to scour his thoughts
then and there. The three wererats behind the leader
glanced at each other
and shifted nervously. Domo's face contorted, began to form into
his human guise,
and went back almost immediately to the trapping of the
wererat. A low, feral growl escaped his throat. "What is it?" one of the
wererats behind him asked. Entreri could see the frustration mounting
on Jarlaxle's face.
He glanced back to Domo curiously, wondering if he had perhaps
underestimated the ugly creature. Jarlaxle and Crenshinibon simply could not
get a fix on the
wererat's thoughts, for the Crystal Shard's intrusion had
brought about the lycanthropic internal strife, and that wall of
red pain and rage had now denied any access. Jarlaxle, growing increasingly frustrated,
stared at the wererat
hard. He betrayed us, Crenshinibon decided
suddenly. Jarlaxle's thoughts filled with doubt and
confusion, for he had
not seen any such revelation. A moment of weakness, came Crenshinibon's
call. A flash of the
truth within that wall of angry torment. He betrayed us...
twice. Jarlaxle turned to Entreri, a subtle
signal, but one that
the eager assassin, who hated wererats profoundly, was quick
to catch and amplify. Domo and his associates caught it, too,
and their swords came
flashing out of their scabbards. By the time they'd drawn
their weapons, Entreri was on the charge. Charon's Claw
waved in the air before him, painting a wall of black ash
that Entreri could use to segment the battleground and prevent
his enemies from coordinating their movements. He spun to the left, around the ash wall,
ducking as he turned
so that he came around under the swing of Domo's long and
slender blade. Up went the assassin's sword, taking Domo's
far and wide. Entreri, still in a crouch, scrambled forward,
his dagger leading. Domo's closest companion came on hard,
though, forcing Entreri
to skitter back and slash down with his sword to deflect
the attack. He went into a roll, over backward, and planted
his right hand, pushing hard to launch him back to his
feet, working those feet quickly as he landed to put him in
nearly the same position as when he had started. The foolish
wererat followed, leaving Domo and its two companions
on the other side of the ash wall. Behind Entreri, Jarlaxle's hand pumped
once, twice, thrice,
and daggers sailed past Entreri, barely missing his head,
plunging through the ash wall, blasting holes in the drifting
curtain. On the other side came a groan, and Entreri
realized that
Domo's companions were down to two. A moment later, down to one, for the
assassin met the wererat's
charge full on, his sword coming up in a rotating fashion,
taking the thrusting blade aside. Entreri continued forward,
and so did the wererat, thinking to bite at the man. How quickly it regretted that choice when
Entreri's dagger
blade filled its mouth. A sudden second thrust yanked the
creature's head back, and the
assassin disengaged and quickly turned. He saw yet another
of the beasts coming fast through the ash wall and heard
the footsteps of a retreating Domo. Down he went into a shoulder roll, under
the ash wall, catching
the ankles of the charging wererat and sending it flying
over him to fall facedown right before Jarlaxle. Entreri didn't even slow, rolling forward
and back to his
feet and running off full speed in pursuit of the fleeing
wererat. Entreri was no stranger to the darkness, even
the complete blackness of the tunnels. Indeed, he had done
some of his best work down there, but recognizing the disadvantage
he faced against infravision-using wererats, he held
his powerful sword before him and commanded it to bring forth
light-hoping that it, like many magical swords, could produce
some sort of glow. That magical glow surprised him, for it
was a light of blackish
hue and nothing like Entreri had ever seen before, giving
all the corridor a surrealistic appearance. He glanced
down at the sword, trying to see how blatant a light source
it appeared, but he saw no definitive glow and hoped that
meant that he might use a bit of stealth, at least, despite
the fact that he was the source of the light. He came to a fork and skidded to a stop,
turning his head
and focusing his senses. The slight echo of a footfall came from
the left, so on he ran. Jarlaxle finished the prone wererat in
short order, pumping
his arm repeatedly and hitting the squirming creature
with dagger after dagger. He put a hand in his pocket,
on the Crystal Shard, as he ran through the gap in the ash
wall, trying to catch up with his companion. Guide me, he instructed the artifact. Up, came the unexpected reply. They have
returned to the streets. Jarlaxle skidded to a stop, puzzled. Up! came the more emphatic silent cry. To
the streets. The mercenary leader rushed back the other
way, down the corridor
to the ladder that would take him back up through the
sewer grate and into the alley outside the neighborhood of the
Copper Ante. Guide me, he instructed the shard again. We are too exposed, the artifact returned.
Keep to the shadows
and move back to House Basadoni-Artemis Entreri and Domo
lie in that direction. Entreri rounded a bend in the corridor,
slowing cautiously.
There, standing before him, was Domo and two more
wererats, all holding swords. Entreri started forward, thinking
himself seen, and figuring to attack before the three
could organize their defenses. He stopped abruptly, though,
when the ratman to Dome's left whispered. "I smell him. He is near." "Too near," agreed the other
lesser creature, squinting, the
tell-tale red glow of infravision evident in its eyes. Why did they even need that infravision?
Entreri wondered.
He could see them clearly in the black light of Charon's
Claw, as clearly as if they were all standing in a dimly
lit room. He knew that he should go straight in and attack,
but his curiosity was piqued now and so he stepped out
from the wall, in clear view, in plain sight. "His smell is thick," Domo
agreed. All three were glancing
about nervously, their swords waving. "Where are the
others?" "They have not come but should have
been here," the one to his
left answered. "I fear we are betrayed." "Damn the drow to the Nine Hells,
then," Domo said. Entreri could hardly believe they could
not see him-yet another
wondrous effect of the marvelous sword. He wondered if
perhaps they could see him had they been focusing their eyes in
the normal spectrum of light, but that, he realized, had to
be a question for another day. Concentrating now on moving
perfectly silently, he slid one foot, and then the other,
ahead of him, moving to Domo's right. "Perhaps we should have listened more
carefully to the dark
elf wizard," the one to the left went on, his voice a whisper. "To go against Jarlaxle?" Domo
asked incredulously. "That
is doom. Nothing more." "But . . ." the other started to
argue, but Domo began whispering
harshly, sticking his finger in the other's face. Entreri used their distraction to get
right up behind the
third of the group, his dagger tip coming against the wererat's
spine. The creature stiffened as Entreri whispered into
its ear. "Run," he said. The ratman sped off down the corridor, and
Domo stopped his
arguing long enough to chase his fleeing soldier a few steps,
calling threats out after him. "Run," said Entreri, who had
shifted across the way to the
side of the remaining lesser wererat. This one, though, didn't run, but let out
a shriek and spun,
its sword slashing across at chest level. Entreri ducked below the blade easily and
came up with a stab
that brought his deadly jeweled dagger under the wererat's
ribs and up into its diaphragm. The creature howled
again, but then spasmed and convulsed violently. "What is it?" Domo asked,
spinning about. "What?" The wererat fell to the floor, twitching
still as it died.
Entreri stood there, in the open, dagger in hand. He called
up a glow from his smaller blade. Domo jumped back, bringing his sword out
in front of him.
"Dancing blade?" he asked quietly. "Is this you, wizard drow?" "Dancing blade?" Entreri
repeated quietly, looking down at his
glowing dagger. It made no sense to him. He looked back to
Domo, to see the glow leave the wererat's eyes as he shifted
from ratman, to nearly human form. Likewise his vision
shifted from the infrared to the normal viewing spectrum. He nearly jumped out of his boots again,
as the specter of
Artemis Entreri came clear to him. "What trick is that?" the
wererat gasped. Entreri wasn't even sure how to answer. He
had no idea what
Charon's Claw was doing with its black light. Did it block
infravision completely but apparently hold a strange illuminating
effect that was clearly visible in the normal spectrum?
Did it act like a black campfire then, even though Entreri
felt no heat coming from the blade? Infravision could
be severely limited by strong heat sources. It was indeed intriguing-one of so many
riddles that seemed
to be presenting themselves before Artemis Entreri- but
again, it was a riddle to be solved another day. "So you are without allies," he
said to Domo. "It is you and I
alone." "Why does Jarlaxle fear me?"
Domo asked as Entreri advanced
a step. The assassin stopped. "Fear you? Or
loathe you? They are not the
same thing, you know." "I am his ally!" Domo protested.
"I stood beside him, even
against the advances of his lessers." "So you said to him," Entreri
remarked, glancing down at the
still-twitching, still-groaning form. "What do you know? Speak
it clearly and quickly, and perhaps you will walk out of
here." Domo's rodent eyes narrowed angrily.
"As Rassiter walked away
from your last meeting?" he asked, referring to one of his
greatest predecessors in the wererat guild, a powerful leader
who had served Pasha Pook along with Entreri, and whom
Entreri had subsequently murdered- a deed never forgotten
by the wererats of Calimport. "I ask you one last time,"
Entreri said calmly. He caught a slight movement to the side
and knew that the first
wererat had returned, waiting in the shadows to leap
out at him. He was hardly surprised and hardly afraid. Domo gave a wide, toothy smile.
"Jarlaxle and his companions
are not as unified a force as you believe," he teased. Entreri advanced another step. "You
must do better than that,"
he said, but before the words even left his mouth, Domo
howled and leaped at him, stabbing with his slender sword. Entreri barely moved Charon's Claw, just
angled the blade
to intercept Domo's and slide it off to the side. The wererat retracted the strike at once,
thrust again, and
again. Each time Entreri, with barely any motion at all, positioned
his parry perfectly and to a razor-thin angle, with
Dome's sword stabbing past him, missing by barely an inch. Again the wererat retracted and this time
came across with a
great slash. But he had stepped too far back, and
Entreri had to lean only
slightly backward for the blade to swish harmlessly past
before him. The expected charge came from Domo's
companion in the shadows
to the side, and Domo played his part in the routine perfectly,
rushing ahead with a powerful thrust. Domo didn't understand the beauty, the
efficiency, of Artemis
Entreri. Again Charon's Claw caught and turned the attack,
but this time, Entreri rolled his hand right over, and
under the outside of Domo's blade. He pulled in his gut as he
threw Domo's blade up high, and brought forth another wall of
ash, blackening the air between him and the wererat. Following
his own momentum, Entreri went into a complete spin,
around to the right. As he came back square with Domo he
brought his right arm swishing down, the sword trailing ash,
while his left crossed his body over the down-swing, launching
his jeweled dagger right into the gut of the charging
wererat. Charon's Claw did a complete circuit in
the air between the
combatants, forming a wide, circular wall. Domo came ahead
right through it with yet another stubborn thrust, but Entreri
wasn't there. He dived to the side into a roll and came up
and around with a powerful slash at the legs of the wererat
still struggling with the dagger in its belly. To the
assassin's surprise and delight, the mighty sword sheared
through not only the wererat's closest knee, but through
the other as well. The creature tumbled to the stone,
howling in agony, its life-blood pouring out freely. Entreri hardly slowed, spinning about and
coming up powerfully,
slapping Domo's sword out wide yet again, and snapping
Charon's Claw down and across to pick off a dagger neatly
thrown by the wererat leader. Domo's expression changed quickly then,
his last trick obviously
played. Now it was Entreri's turn to take the offensive,
and he did so with a powerful thrust high, thrust center,
thrust low routine that had Domo inevitably skittering
backward, fighting hard merely to keep his balance. Entreri, leaping ahead, didn't make it any
easier on the overmatched
creature. His sword worked furiously, sometimes throwing
ash, sometimes not, and all with a precision designed
to limit Dome's vision and options. Soon he had the wererat
nearly to the back wall, and a glance from Domo told Entreri
that he wasn't thrilled about the prospect of getting
cornered. Entreri took the cue to slash and slash
again, bringing up a
wall of ash perpendicular to the floor then perpendicular
to the first, an L-shaped design that blocked Domo's
vision of Entreri and his vision of the area to his immediate
right. With a growl, the wererat went right with
a desperate thrust,
thinking that Entreri would use the ash wall to try to work
around him. He hit only air. Then he felt the assassin's
presence at his back, for the man, anticipating the
anticipation, had simply gone around the other way. Domo threw his sword to the ground.
"I will tell you everything,"
he cried. "I will-" "You already did," Entreri
assured him and the wererat stiffened
as Charon's Claw sliced through his backbone and drove
on to the hilt, coming out the front just below Domo's ribs. "It... hurts," Domo gasped. "It is supposed to," Entreri
replied, and he gave the sword a
sudden jerk, and Domo gasped, and he died. Entreri tore his blade free and rushed to
retrieve his dagger.
His thoughts were whirling now, as Domo's confirmation
of some kind of an uprising within Bregan D'aerthe
incited a plethora of questions. Domo had not been Jarlaxle's
deceiver, nor was he in on the plotting against the
mercenary leader-of that much, at least, Entreri was pretty
sure. Yet it was Jarlaxle who had prompted this attack
on Domo. Or was it? Wondering just how much the Crystal Shard
was playing Jarlaxle's
best interests against Jarlaxle, Artemis Entreri scrambled
out of Calimport's sewers. "Beautiful," Rai-guy remarked to
Kimmuriel, the two of them
using a mirror of scrying to witness Artemis Entreri's return
to House Basadoni. The wizard broke the connection almost
immediately after, though, for the look upon the cunning
assassin's face told him that Entreri might be sensing
the scrying. "He unwittingly does our bidding. The wererats
will stand against Jarlaxle now." "Alas for Domo," Kimmuriel said,
laughing. He stopped abruptly,
though, and assumed a more serious demeanor. "But what of
Entreri? He is formidable-even more so with that gauntlet
and sword-and is too wise to believe that he would be
better served in joining our cause. Perhaps we should eliminate
him before turning our eyes toward Jarlaxle." Rai-guy thought it over for just a moment,
and nodded his
agreement. "It must come from a lesser," he said. "From Sharlotta
and her minions, perhaps, as they will be little involved
in the greater coup." "Jarlaxle would not be pleased if he
came to understand that we
were going against Entreri," Kimmuriel agreed. "Sharlotta,
then, and not as a straightforward command. I will
plant the thought in her that Entreri is trying to eliminate
her." "If she came to believe that, she
would likely simply run
away," Rai-guy remarked. "She is too full of pride for
that," Kimmuriel came back.
"I will also make it clear to her, subtly and through other
sources, that Entreri is not in the favor of many of Bregan
D'aerthe, that even Jarlaxle has grown tired of his independence.
If she believes that Entreri stands alone in some
vendetta or rivalry against her, and that she can utilize
the veritable army at her disposal to destroy him, then
she will not run but will strike and strike hard." He gave
another laugh. "Though unlike you, Rai-guy, I am not so certain
that Sharlotta and all of House Basadoni will be able to
get the job done." "They will keep him occupied and out
of our way, at least,"
Rai-guy replied. "Once we have finished with Jarlaxle
..." "Entreri will likely be far
gone," Kimmuriel observed, "running
as Morik has run. Perhaps we should see to Morik, if for
no other reason than to hold him up as an example to Artemis
Entreri." Rai-guy shook his head, apparently
recognizing that he and
Kimmuriel had far more pressing problems than the disposition
of a minor deserter in a faraway and insignificant
city. "Artemis Entreri cannot run far enough away,"
he said determinedly. "He is far too great a nuisance for me
ever to forget him or forgive him." Kimmuriel thought that statement might be
a bit extravagant,
but in essence, he agreed with the sentiment. Perhaps
Entreri's greatest crime was his own ability, the drow
psionicist mused. Perhaps his rise above the standards of
humans alone was the insult that so sparked hatred in Rai-guy
and in Kimmuriel. The psionicist, and the wizard as well,
were wise enough to appreciate that truth. But that didn't make things any easier for
Artemis Entreri. Chapter 12 WHEN ALL IS A LIE Layer after layer!" Entreri raged. He
pounded his fist on the
small table in the back room of the Copper Ante. It was
still the one place in Calimport where he could feel reasonably
secure from the ever-prying eyes of Rai-guy and Kimmuriel-
and how often he had felt those eyes watching him of
late! "So many layers that they roll back onto each other in a
never-ending loop!" Dwahvel Tiggerwillies leaned back in her
chair and studied
the man curiously. In all the years she had known Artemis
Entreri, she had never seen him so animated or so angry-and
when Artemis Entreri was angry, those anywhere in the
vicinity of the assassin did well to take extreme care. Even
more surprising to the halfling was the fact that Entreri
was so angry so soon after killing the hated Domo. Usually
killing a wererat put him in a better mood for a day at
least. Dwahvel could understand his frustration, though. The man
was dealing with dark elves, and though Dwahvel had little
real knowledge of the intricacies of drow culture, she had
witnessed enough to understand that the dark elves were
the masters of intrigue and deception. "Too many layers," Entreri said
more calmly, his rage played
out. He turned to Dwahvel and shook his head. "I am lost
within the web within the web. I hardly know what is real
anymore." "You are still alive," Dwahvel
offered. "I would guess, then,
that you are doing something right." "I fear that I erred greatly in
killing Domo," Entreri admitted,
shaking his head. "I have never been fond of wererats,
but this time, perhaps, I should have let him live,
if only to provide some opposition to the growing conspiracy
against Jarlaxle." "You do not even know if Domo and his
wretched, lying companions
were speaking truthfully when they uttered words about
the drow conspiracy," Dwahvel reminded. "They may have been
doing that as misinformation that you would take back to
Jarlaxle, thus bringing about a rift in Bregan D'aerthe. Or Domo
might have been sputtering for the sake of saving his own
head. He knows your relationship with Jarlaxle and understands
that you are better off as long as Jarlaxle is in
command." Entreri just stared at her. Domo knew all
of that? Of course
he did, the assassin told himself. As much as he hated
the wererat, he could not dismiss the creature's cunning
in controlling that most difficult of guilds. "It is irrelevant anyway,"
Dwahvel went on. "We both know
that the ratmen will be minor players at best in any internal
struggles of Bregan D'aerthe. If Rai-guy and Kimmuriel
start a coup, Domo and his kin would do little to dissuade
them." Entreri shook his head again, thoroughly
frustrated by it all.
Alone he believed that he could outfight or out- think
any drow, but they were not alone, were never alone. Because
of that harmony of movement within the band's cliques,
Entreri could not be certain of the truth of anything.
The addition of the Crystal Shard was merely compounding
matters, blurring the truth about the source of the
coup-if there was a coup-and making the assassin honestly
wonder if Jarlaxle was in charge or was merely a slave
to the sentient artifact. As much as Entreri knew that Jarlaxle
would protect him, he understood that the Crystal Shard would
want him dead. "You dismiss all that you once
learned," Dwahvel remarked,
her voice soothing and calm. "The drow play no games
beyond those that Pasha Pook once played-or Pasha Basadoni,
or any of the others, or all of the others together.
Their dance is the same as has been going on in Calimport
for centuries." "But the drow are better
dancers." Dwahvel smiled and nodded, conceding the
point. "But is not the
solution the same?" she asked. "When all is a facade...."
She let the words hang out in the air, one of the
basic truths of the streets, and one that Artemis Entreri
surely knew as well as anyone. "When all is a facade ...
?" she said again, prompting him. Entreri forced himself to calm down,
forced himself to dismiss
the overblown respect, even fear, he had been developing
toward the dark elves, particularly toward Rai- guy and
Kimmuriel. "In such situations, when layer is put upon
layer," he recited, a basic lesson for all bright prospects
within the guild structures, "when all is a facade,
wound within webs of deception, the truth is what you
make of it." Dwahvel nodded. "You will know which
path is real, because
that is the path you will make real," she agreed. "Nothing
pains a liar more than when an opponent turns one of his
lies into truth." Entreri nodded his agreement, and indeed
he felt better. He knew
that he would, which was why he had slipped out of House
Basadoni after sensing that he was being watched and had gone
straight to the Copper Ante. "Do you believe Domo?" the
halfling asked. Entreri considered it for a moment, and
nodded. "The hourglass
has been turned, and the sand is flowing," he stated.
"Have you the information I requested?" Dwahvel reached under the low dust ruffle
of the chair in
which she was sitting and pulled out a portfolio full of parchments.
"Cadderly," she said, handing them over. "What of the other item?" Again the halfling's hand went down low,
this time producing
a small sack identical to the one Jarlaxle now carried
on his belt, and, Entreri knew without even looking, containing
a block of crystal similar in appearance to Crenshinibon. Entreri took it with some trepidation, for
it was, to him,
the final and irreversible acknowledgment that he was indeed
about to embark upon a very dangerous course, perhaps the
most dangerous road he had ever walked in all his life. "There is no magic about it,"
Dwahvel assured him, noting
his concerned expression. "Just a mystical aura I ordered
included so that it would replicate the artifact to any
cursory magical inspection." Entreri nodded and hooked the pouch on his
belt, behind his hip
so that it would be completely concealed by his cloak. "We could just get you out of the
city," Dwahvel offered.
"It would have been far cheaper to hire a wizard to teleport
you far, far away." Entreri chuckled at the thought. It was
one that had crossed
his mind a thousand times since Bregan D'aerthe had come to
Calimport, but one that he had always dismissed. How far
could he run? Not farther than Rai-guy and Kimmuriel could
follow, he understood. "Stay close to him," Dwahvel
warned. "When it happens, you
will have to be the quicker." Entreri nodded and started to rise, but
paused and stared
hard at Dwahvel. She honestly cared how he managed in this
conflict, he realized, and the truth of that- that Dwahvel's
concern for him had little to do with her own personal
gain-struck him profoundly. It showed him something he'd
not known often in his miserable existence-a friend. He didn't leave the Copper Ante right away
but went into an
adjoining room and began ruffling through the reams of information
that Dwahvel had collected on the priest, Cadderly.
Would this man be the answer to Jarlaxle's dilemma and
thus Entreri's own? * * * * * Frustration more than anything else guided
Jarlaxle's movements
as he made his swift way back to Dallabad, using a variety
of magical items to facilitate his silent and unseen passage,
but not-pointedly not-calling upon the Crystal Shard
for any assistance. This was it, the drow leader realized, the
true test of his
newest partnership. It had struck Jarlaxle that perhaps the
Crystal Shard had been gaining too much the upper hand in
their relationship, and so he had decided to set the matter
straight. He meant to take down the crystalline
tower. Crenshinibon knew it, too. Jarlaxle could
feel the artifact's
unhappy pulsing in his pouch, and he wondered if the
powerful item might force a desperate showdown of willpower,
one in which there could emerge only one victor. Jarlaxle was ready for that. He was always
willing to share
in responsibility and decision-making, as long as it eventually
led to the achievement of his own goals. Lately, though,
he'd come to sense, the Crystal Shard seemed to be altering
those very goals. It seemed to be bending him more and
more in directions not of his choosing. Soon after the sun had set, a very dark
Calimshan evening,
Jarlaxle stood before the crystalline tower, staring
hard at it. He strengthened his resolve and mentally bolstered
himself for the struggle that he knew would inevitably
ensue. With a final glance around to make certain that no
one was nearby, he reached into his pouch and took out the
sentient artifact. No! Crenshinibon screamed in his thoughts,
the shard obviously
knowing exactly what it was the dark elf meant to do. I
forbid this. The towers are a manifestation of my- of our
strength and indeed heighten that strength. To destroy one is
forbidden! Forbidden? Jarlaxle echoed skeptically. It is not in the best interests of- 7 decide what is in my best interests,
Jarlaxle strongly interrupted.
And now it is in my interest to tear down this tower.
He focused all his mental energies into a singular and
powerful command to the Crystal Shard. And so it began, a titanic, if silent,
struggle of willpower.
Jarlaxle, with his centuries of accumulated knowledge
and perfected cunning, was pitted squarely against the
ages-old dweomer that was the Crystal Shard. Within seconds
of the battle, Jarlaxle felt his will bend backward, as if
the artifact meant to break his mind completely. It seemed
to him as if every fear he had ever harbored in every dark
corner of his imagination had become real, stalking inexorably
toward his thoughts, his memories, his very identity. How naked he felt! How open to the darts
and slings of the
mighty Crystal Shard! Jarlaxle composed himself and worked very
hard to separate
the images, to single out each horrid manifestation and
isolate it from the others. Then, focusing as much as he possibly
could on that one vividly imagined horror, he counterattacked,
using feelings of empowerment and strength, calling
upon all of those many, many experiences he had weathered
to become this leader of Bregan D'aerthe, this male
dark elf who had for so long thrived in the matriarchal hell
that was Menzoberranzan. One after another the nightmares fell
before him. As his internal
struggles began to subside, Jarlaxle sent his willpower
out of his inner mind, out to the artifact, issuing
that singular, powerful command: Tear down the crystalline tower! Now came the coercion, the images of
glory, of armies falling
before fields of crystalline towers, of kings coming to him
on their knees, bearing the treasures of their kingdoms,
of the Matron Mothers of Menzoberranzan anointing him as
permanent ruler of their council, speaking of him in terms
previously reserved for Lady Lolth herself. This second manipulation was, in many
ways, even more difficult
for Jarlaxle to control and defeat. He could not deny
the allure of the images. More importantly, he could not
deny the possibilities for Bregan D'aerthe and for him, given
the added might that was the Crystal Shard. He
felt his resolve slipping away, a compromise reached that
would allow Crenshinibon and Jarlaxle both to find all they
desired. He was ready to release the artifact from
his command, to
admit the ridiculousness of tearing down the tower, to give in
and reform their undeniably profitable alliance. But he remembered. This was no partnership, for the Crystal
Shard was no partner,
no real, controllable, replaceable and predictable partner.
No, Jarlaxle reminded himself. It was an artifact, an
enchanted item, and though sentient it was a created intelligence,
a method of reasoning based upon a set and predetermined
goal. In this case, apparently, its goal was the
acquisition of as many followers and as much power as its magic
would allow. While Jarlaxle could sympathize, even
agree with that goal,
he reminded himself pointedly and determinedly that he would
have to be the one in command. He fought back against the
temptations, denied the Crystal Shard its manipulations as he
had beaten back its brute force attack in the beginning
of the struggle. He felt it, as tangible as a snapping
rope, a click in his
mind that gave him his answer. Jarlaxle was the master. His were the
decisions that would
guide Bregan D'aerthe and command the Crystal Shard. He knew then, without the slightest bit of
doubt, that the
tower was his to destroy, and so he led the shard again to that
command. This time, Jarlaxle felt no anger, no denial,
no recriminations, only sadness. The beaten artifact began to hum with the
energies needed
to deconstruct its large magical replica. Jarlaxle opened his eyes and smiled with
satisfaction. The
fight had been everything he had feared it would be, but in the end,
he knew without doubt he had triumphed. He felt the
tingling as the essence of the crystalline tower began to
weaken. Its binding energy would be stolen away. Then the material
bound together by Crenshinibon's magic would dissipate
to the winds. The way he commanded it-and he knew that
Crenshinibon could comply-there would be no explosions, no
crashing walls, just fading away. Jarlaxle nodded, as satisfied as with any
victory he had ever
known in his long life of struggles. He pictured Dallabad without the tower and
wondered what new
spies would then show up to determine where the tower had
gone, why it had been there in the first place, and if Ahdahnia
was, therefore, still in charge. "Stop!" he commanded the
artifact. "The tower remains, by my
word." The humming stopped immediately and the
Crystal Shard, seeming
very humbled, went quiet in Jarlaxle's thoughts. Jarlaxle smiled even wider. Yes, he would
keep the tower,
and he decided in the morning he would construct a second
one beside the first. The twin towers of Dallabad. Jarlaxle's
twin towers. At least two. For now the mercenary leader did not fear
those towers, nor the
source that had inspired him to erect the first one. No, he
had won the day and could use the mighty Crystal Shard
to bring him to new heights of power. And Jarlaxle knew it would never threaten
him again. * * * * * Artemis Entreri paced the small room he
had rented in a nondescript
inn far from House Basadoni and any of the other street
guilds. On a small table to the side of the bed was his
black, red-stitched gauntlet, with Charon's Claw lying right
beside it, the red blade gleaming in the candlelight, Entreri was not certain of this at all. He
wondered what the
innkeeper might think if he came in later to find Entreri's
skull-headed corpse smoldering on the floor. It was a very real possibility, the
assassin reminded himself.
Every time he used Charon's Claw, it showed him a new
twist, a new trick, and he understood sentient magic well
enough to understand that the more powers such a sword possessed,
the greater its willpower. Entreri had already seen
the result of a defeat in a willpower battle with this particularly
nasty sword. He could picture the horrible end of
Kohrin Soulez as vividly as if it had happened that very morning,
the man's facial skin rolling up from his bones as it
melted away. But he had to do this and now. He would
soon be going against
the Crystal Shard, and woe to him if, at that time, he was
still waging any kind of mental battle against his own
sword. With just that fear in mind, he had even contemplated
selling the sword or hiding it away somewhere, but as
he considered his other likely enemies, Rai-guy and Kimmuriel,
he realized that he had to keep it. He had to keep it, and he had to dominate
it completely. There
could be no other way. Entreri walked toward the table, rubbing
his hands together,
then bringing them up to his lips, and blowing into
them. He turned around before he reached the
sword, thinking, thinking,
seeking some alternative. He wondered again if he could
sell the vicious blade or hand it over to Dwahvel to lock in
a deep hole until after the dark elves had left Calimport
and he could, perhaps, return. That last thought, of being chased from
the city by Jarlaxle's
wretched lieutenants, fired a sudden anger in the assassin,
and he strode determinedly over to the table. Before
he could again consider the potential implications, he
growled and reached over, snapping up Charon's Claw in his
bare hand. He felt the immediate tug-not a physical
tug, but something
deeper, something going to the essence of Artemis Entreri,
the spirit of the man. The sword was hungry-how he could
feel that hunger! It wanted to consume him, to obliterate
his very essence simply because he was bold enough,
or foolish enough, to grasp it without that protective
gauntlet. Oh, how it wanted him! He felt a twitching in his cheek, an
excitement upon his skin,
and wondered if he would combust. Entreri forced that notion
away and concentrated again on winning the mental battle. The sentient sword pulled and pulled,
relentlessly, and Entreri
could hear something akin to laughter in his head, a supreme
confidence that reminded him that Charon's Claw would not tire, but he surely would.
Another thought
came, the realization that he could not even let go of the
weapon if he chose to, that he had locked in this combat
and there could be no turning back, no surrender. That was the ploy of the devilish sword,
to impart a sense
of complete hopelessness on the part of anyone challenging
it, to tell the challenger, in no uncertain terms,
that the fight would be to the bitter and disastrous end.
For so many before Entreri, such a message had resulted in a
breaking of the spirit that the sword had used as a springboard
to complete its victory. But with Entreri, the ploy only brought
forth greater feelings
of rage, a red wall of determined and focused anger and
denial. "You are mine!" the assassin
growled through gritted teeth.
"You are a possession, a thing, a piece of beaten metal!"
He lifted the gleaming red blade before him and commanded
it to bring forth its black light. It did not comply. The sword kept
attacking Entreri as it had
attacked Kohrin Soulez, trying to defeat him mentally that it
might burn away his skin, trying to consume him as it had
so many before him. "You are mine," he said again,
his voice calm now, for while
the sword had not relented its attack, Entreri's confidence
that he could fend that attack began to rise. He felt a sudden sting within him, a
burning sensation as
Charon's Claw threw all of its energy into him. Rather than
deny it he welcomed that energy and took it from the sword.
It mounted to a vibrating crescendo and broke apart. The black light appeared in the small
room, and Entreri's
smile gleamed widely within it. The light was confirmation
that Entreri had overwhelmed Charon's Claw, that
the sword was indeed his now. He lowered the blade, taking
several deep breaths to steady himself, trying not to consider
the fact that he had just come back from the very precipice
of obliteration. That did not matter anymore. He had beaten
the sword, had
broken the sword's spirit, and it belonged to him now as surely
as did the jeweled dagger he wore on his other hip. Certainly
he would ever after have to take some measure of care
that Charon's Claw would try to break free of him, but that
was, at most, a cursory inconvenience. "You are mine," he said again,
calmly, and he commanded the
sword to dismiss the black light. The room was again bathed in only
candlelight. Charon's Claw,
the sword of Artemis Entreri, offered no arguments. * * * * * Jarlaxle thought he knew. Jarlaxle thought
that he had won the
day. Because Crenshinibon made him think that.
Because Crenshinibon
wanted the battle between the mercenary leader and his
upstart lieutenants to be an honest one, so that it could
then determine which would be the better wielder. The Crystal Shard still favored Rai-guy,
because it knew that
drow to be more ambitious and more willing, even eager, to
kill. But the possibilities here with Jarlaxle
did not escape the
artifact. Turning him within the layers of deception had been no
easy thing, but indeed, Crenshinibon had taken Jarlaxle
exactly to that spot where it had desired he go. At dawn the very next morning, a second
crystalline tower
was erected at Dallabad Oasis. Chapter 13 FLIPPING THE HOURGLASS You understand your role in every
contingency?" Entreri asked
Dwahvel at their next meeting, an impromptu affair conducted
in the alley beside the Copper Ante, an area equally
protected from divining wizards by Dwahvel's potent anti-spying
resources. "In every contingency that you have
outlined," the halfling
replied with a warning smirk. "Then you understand every
contingency," Entreri answered
without hesitation. He returned her grin with one of
complete confidence. "You have thought every possibility
through?" the halfling
asked doubtfully. "These are dark elves, the masters
of manipulation and intrigue, the makers of the layers
of their own reality and of the rules within that layered
reality." "And they are not in their homeland
and do not understand
the nuances of Calimport," Entreri assured her. "They
view the whole world as an extension of Menzoberranzan,
an extension in temperament, and more importantly,
in how they measure the reactions of those around
them. I am iblith, thus inferior, and thus, they will not
expect the turn their version of reality is about to take." "The time has come?" Dwahvel
asked, still doubtfully. "Or
are you bringing the critical moment upon us?" "I have never been a patient
man," Entreri admitted, and his
wicked grin did not dissipate with the admission but intensified. "Every contingency," Dwahvel
remarked, "thus every layer of the
reality you intend to create. Beware, my competent friend,
that you do not get lost somewhere in the mixture of your
realities." Entreri started to scowl but held back the
negative thoughts,
recognizing that Dwahvel was offering him sensible advice
here, that he was playing a most dangerous game with the
most dangerous foes he had ever known. Even in the best of
circumstances, Artemis Entreri realized that his success, and
therefore his very life, would hang on the movements of a split
second and would be forfeited by the slightest turn of bad
luck. This culminating scenario was not the precision strike
of the trained assassin but the desperate move of a cornered
man. Still, when he looked at his halfling
friend, Entreri's confidence
and resolve were bolstered. He knew that Dwahvel would
not disappoint him hi this, that she would hold up her end of
the reality-making process. "If you succeed, I'll not see you
again," the halfling remarked.
"And if you fail, I'll likely not be able to find your
blasted and torn corpse." Entreri took the blunt words for the
offering of affection
that he knew they truly were. His smile was wide and
genuine-so rare a thing for the assassin. "You will see me again," he told
Dwahvel. "The drow will grow
weary of Calimport and will recede back to their sunless
holes where they truly belong. Perhaps it will happen
in months, perhaps in years, but they will eventually go.
That is their nature. Rai-guy and Kimmuriel understand that
there is no long-term benefit for them or for Bregan D'aerthe
in expanding any trading business on the surface. Discovery
would mean all-out war. That is the main focus of their
ire with Jarlaxle, after all. So they will go, but you will
remain, and I will return." "Even if the drow do not kill you
now, am I to believe that
your road will be any less dangerous once you're gone?" the
halfling asked with a snort that ended in a grin. "Is there
any such road for Artemis Entreri? Not likely, I say. Indeed,
with your new weapon and that defensive gauntlet, you
will likely take on the assassinations of prominent wizards
as your chosen profession. And, of course, eventually
one of those wizards will understand the truth of your
new toys and their limitations, and he will leave you a charred
and smoking husk." She chuckled and shook her head. "Yes,
go after Khelben, Vangerdahast, or Elminster himself. At
least your death will be painlessly quick." "I did say I was not a patient
man," Entreri agreed. To his surprise, and to the halfling's as
well, Dwahvel then
rushed up to him and leaped upon him, wrapping him in a hug.
She broke free quickly and backed away, composing herself. "For luck and nothing more," she
said. "Of course I prefer
your victory to that of the dark elves." "If only the dark elves,"
Entreri said, needing to keep this
conversation lighthearted. He knew what awaited him. It would be a
brutal test of his
skills-of all of his skills-and of his nerve. He walked the
very edge of disaster. Again, he reminded himself that he
could indeed count on the reliability of one Dwahvel Tiggerwillies,
that most competent of halflings. He looked at her
hard then and understood that she was going to play along
with his last remark, was not going to give him the satisfaction
of disagreeing, of admitting that she considered
him a friend. Artemis Entreri would have been
disappointed in her if she
had. "Beware that you do not catch
yourself within the very layers
of lies that you have perpetrated," Dwahvel said after
the assassin as he started away, already beginning to blend
seamlessly into the shadows. Entreri took those words to heart. The
potential combinations
of the possible events was indeed staggering. Improvisation
alone might keep him alive in this critical time,
and Entreri had survived the entirety of his life on the
very edge of disaster. He had been forced to rely on his wits,
on complete improvisation, dozens of times, scores of times,
and had somehow managed to survive. In his mind, he held
contingency plans to counter every foreseeable event. While
he kept confidence in himself and in those he had placed
strategically around him, he did not for one moment dismiss
the fact that if one eventuality materialized that he had
not counted on, if one wrong turn appeared before him and he
could not find a way around that bend, he would die. And, given the demeanor of Rai-guy, he
would die horribly. * * * * * The street was busy, as were most of the
avenues in Calimport,
but the most remarkable person on it seemed the most
unremarkable. Artemis Entreri, wearing the guise of a beggar,
kept to the shadows, not moving suspiciously from one to
another, but blending invisibly against the backdrop of the
bustling street. His movements were not without purpose. He
kept his prey in
sight at every moment. Sharlotta Vespers attempted no such
anonymity as she moved
along the thoroughfare. She was the recognized figurehead
of House Basadoni, walking bidden into the domain of
dangerous Pasha Da'Daclan. Many suspicious, even hateful eyes
cast more than the occasional glance her way, but none would
move against her. She had requested the meeting with Da'Daclan,
on orders from Rai-guy, and had been accepted under
his protection. Thus, she walked now with the guise of complete
confidence, bordering on bravado. She didn't seem to realize that one of
those watching her,
shadowing her, was not under any orders from Pasha Da'Daclan. Entreri knew this area well, for he had
worked for the Rakers
on several occasions in the past. Sharlotta's demeanor
told him without doubt that she was coming for a formal
parlay. Soon enough, as she passed one potential meeting
area after another, he was able to deduce exactly where
that meeting would take place. What he did not know, however,
was how important this meeting might be to Rai-guy and
Kimmuriel. "Are you watching her every step with
your strange mind powers,
Kimmuriel?'' he asked quietly His mind worked through the contingency
plans he had to keep
available should that be the case. He didn't believe that
the two drow, busy with planning of their own, no doubt,
would be monitoring Sharlotta's every move, but it was
certainly possible. If that came to pass, Entreri realized
that he would know it, in no uncertain terms, very soon.
He could only hope that he'd be ready and able to properly
adjust his course. He moved more quickly then, outpacing the
woman by taking
the side alleys, even climbing to one roof, and scrambling
across to another and to another. Soon after, he reached the house bordering
the alley he believed
Sharlotta would turn down, a suspicion only heightened
by the fact that a sentry was in position on that very
roof, overlooking the alley on the far side. As silent as death, Entreri moved into
position behind the
sentry, with the man's attention obviously focused on the
alleyway and completely oblivious to him. Working carefully,
for he knew that others would be about, Entreri spent
some amount of time casing the entire area, locating the two
sentries on the rooftops across the way and one other
on this side of the alley, on the adjoining roof of a building
immediately behind the one Entreri now stood upon. He watched those three more than the man
directly in front
of him, measured their every movement, their every turn of
the head. Most of all, he gauged their focus. Finally,
when he was certain that they were not attentive, the
assassin struck, yanking his victim back behind a dormer. A moment later, all four of Pasha
Da'Daclan's sentries seemed
in place once more, all of them honestly intent on the
alleyway below as Sharlotta Vespers, a pair of Da'Daclan's
guards at her back, turned into the alleyway. Entreri's thoughts whirled. Five enemy
soldiers, and a supposed
comrade who seemed more of an enemy than the others.
He didn't delude himself into thinking that these five
were alone. Da'Daclan's stooges probably included a significant
portion of the scores of people milling about on the
main avenue. Entreri went anyway, rolling over the edge
of the roof of the
two-story building, catching hold with his hand, stretching
to his limit, and dropping agilely to the surprised
Sharlotta's side. "A trap," he whispered harshly,
and he turned to face the two
soldiers following her and held up his hand for them to
halt. "Kimmuriel has a dimensional portal in place for our
escape on the roof." Sharlotta's facial expression went from
surprise to anger
to calm so quickly, each one buried in her practiced manner,
that only Entreri caught the range of expressions. He knew
that he had her befuddled, that his mention of Kimmuriel
had given credence to his outlandish claim that this
was a trap. "I will take her from here,"
Entreri said to the guards. He
heard movement farther along and across the alley, as two of the
other three sentries, including the one on the same side of
the alley as Entreri, came down to see what was going
on. "Who are you?" one of the
soldiers following Sharlotta asked
skeptically, his hand going inside his common traveling
cloak to the hilt of a finely crafted sword. "Go," Entreri
whispered to Sharlotta. The woman hesitated, so Entreri
prompted her retreat in no uncertain terms. Out came the
jeweled dagger and Charon's Claw, the assassin throwing back
his cloak, revealing himself in all his splendor. He leaped
forward, slashing with his sword and thrusting with his
dagger at the second soldier. Out came the swords in response. One
picked off the swipe
of Charon's Claw, but with the man inevitably retreating
as he parried. That had been Entreri's primary goal.
The second soldier, though, had less fortune. As his sword
came forth to parry, Entreri gave a subtle twist of his
wrist and looped his dagger over the blade, then thrust it home
into the man's belly. With others closing fast, the assassin
couldn't follow through
with the kill, but he did hold the strike long enough
to bring forth the dagger's life-stealing energies to let the
man know the purest horror he could ever imagine. The
soldier wasn't really badly wounded, but he fell away to the
ground, clutching his belly and howling in terror. The assassin broke back, turning away from
the wall where
Sharlotta Vespers was scrambling to gain the roof. The one who had fallen back from the sword
slash came at Entreri
from the left. Another came from the right, and two rushed
across the alleyway, coming straight in. Entreri started
right, sword leading, then turned back fast to the left.
Even as the four began to compensate for the change-a change
that was not completely unexpected-the assassin turned
back fast to the right, charging in hard just as that soldier
had begun to accelerate in pursuit. The soldier found himself in a flurry of
slashing and stabbing.
He worked his own blades, a sword and dirk, quite well.
The soldier was no novice to battle, but this was Artemis
Entreri. Whenever the man moved to parry, Entreri altered
the angle. His fury kept the ring of metal in the air for
a long few seconds, but the dagger slipped through, gashing
the soldier's right arm. As that limb drooped, Entreri
went into a spin, Charon's Claw coming around fast to pick
off a thrust from the man coming in at his back, then
continuing through, over the wounded man's lowered defense,
slashing him hard across the chest. Also on that maneuver, Entreri's devilish
sword trailed out the
black ash wall. The line was horizontal, not vertical,
so that ash did not impede the vision of his adversaries,
but still the mere sight of it hanging there in midair
gave them enough pause for Entreri to dispatch the man who
had come in on his right. Then the assassin went into a
wild flurry, sword waving and bringing up an opaque wall. The remaining three soldiers settled back
behind it, confused
and trying to put some coordination into their movements.
When at last they mustered the nerve to charge through
the ash wall, they discovered that the assassin was nowhere
to be found. Entreri watched them from the rooftop,
shaking his head at
their ineptness, and also at the little values offered by this
wondrous sword-a weapon to which he was growing more fond
with each battle. "Where is it?" Sharlotta called
to him from across the way. Entreri looked at her quizzically. "The doorway?" Sharlotta asked.
"Where is it?" "Perhaps Da'Daclan has
interfered," Entreri replied, trying
to hide his satisfaction that apparently Rai-guy and Kimmuriel
were not closely monitoring Sharlotta's movements. "Or
perhaps they decided to leave us," he added, figuring that if
he could throw a bit of doubt into Sharlotta Vespers'
view of the world and her dark-elven compatriots, then so
be it. Sharlotta merely scowled at that
disturbing thought. Noise from behind told them that the
soldiers in the alleyway
weren't giving up and reminded them that they were on
hostile territory here. Entreri ran past Sharlotta, motioning
for her to follow, then made the leap across the next
alleyway to another building, then to a third, then down
and out the back end of an alley, and finally, down into
the sewers-a place that Entreri wasn't thrilled about entering
at that time, given his recent assassination of Domo.
He didn't remain underground for long, coming up in the
more familiar territory beyond Da'Daclan's territory and closer
to the Basadoni guild house. Still leading, Entreri made his way along
at a swift pace
until he reached the alleyway beside the Copper Ante, where
he abruptly stopped. Seeming more angry than grateful,
obviously doubting the sincerity
of the escape and the very need for it, Sharlotta continued
past, hardly glancing his way. Until the assassin's sword came out and
settled in front of her
neck. "I think not," he remarked. Sharlotta glanced sidelong at him, and he
motioned for her to
head down the alley beside Dwahvel's establishment. "What is this?" the woman asked. "Your only chance at continuing to
draw breath," Entreri replied. When she still didn't
move, he grabbed her by
the arm, and with frightening strength yanked her in front
of him heading down the alley. He pointedly reminded her to
keep going, prodding her with his sword. They came to a tiny room, having entered
through a secret
alley entrance. The room held a single chair, into which
Entreri none-too-gently shoved Sharlotta. "Have you lost what little sense you
once possessed?" the
woman asked. "Am I the one bargaining secret deals
with dark elves?" Entreri
replied, and the look Sharlotta gave him in the instant
before she found her control told him volumes about the
truth of his suspicions. "We have both been dealing as need
be," the woman indignantly
answered. "Dealing? Or double-dealing? There is
a difference, even with
dark elves." "You speak the part of a fool,"
snapped Sharlotta. "Yet you are
the one closer to death, "Entreri reminded, and he came in
very close, now with his jeweled dagger in hand, and a look
on his face that told Sharlotta that he was certainly not
bluffing here. Sharlotta knew well the life-stealing powers
of that horrible dagger. "Why were you going to meet with
Pasha Da'Daclan?" Entreri asked bluntly. "The change at Dallabad has raised
suspicions," the woman
answered, an honest and obvious-if obviously incomplete-response. "No suspicions that trouble Jarlaxle,
apparently," Entreri
reasoned. "But some that could turn to serious
trouble," Sharlotta went
on, and Entreri knew that she was improvising here. "I was to
meet with Pasha Da'Daclan to assure him the situation on the
streets, and elsewhere, will calm to normal." "That any
expansion by House Basadoni is at its end?" Entreri asked
doubtfully. "Would you not be lying, though, and would that
not invite even greater wrath when the next conquest falls
before Jarlaxle?" "The next?" "Have you come to believe that our
suddenly ambitious leader
means to stop?" Entreri asked. Sharlotta spent a long while mulling that
one over. "I have
been told that House Basadoni will begin pulling back, to all
appearances, at least," she said. "As long as we encounter
no further outside influences." "Like the spies at Dallabad,"
Entreri agreed. Sharlotta nodded-a
bit too eagerly, Entreri thought. "Then Jarlaxle's hunger
is at last sated, and we can get back to a quieter and
safer routine," the assassin remarked. Sharlotta did not respond. Entreri's lips curled up into a smile. He
knew the truth of it,
of course, that Sharlotta had just blatantly lied to him. He
would never have put it past Jarlaxle to have played such
opposing games with his underlings in days past, leading
Entreri in one direction and Sharlotta in another, but he
knew that the mercenary leader was in the throes of Crenshinibon's
hunger now, and given the information supplied
by Dwahvel, he understood the truth of that. It was a truth
very different from the lie Sharlotta had just outlined. Sharlotta, by going to Da'Daclan and
claiming that Jarlaxle
had been behind the meeting, which meant that Rai- guy and
Kimmuriel certainly had been, confirmed to Entreri that
time was indeed running short. He stepped back and paused, digesting all
of the information,
trying to reason when and where the actual infighting
might occur. He noted, too, that Sharlotta was watching
him very carefully. Sharlotta moved with the grace and speed
of a hunting cat,
rolling off the chair to one knee, drawing and throwing a
dagger at Entreri's heart, and bolting for the room's other,
less remarkable doorway. Entreri caught the dagger in midflight,
turned it over in his
hand and hurled it into that door with a thump, to stick,
quivering, before Sharlotta's widening eyes. He grabbed her and turned her roughly
around, hitting her
with a heavy punch across the face. She drew out another dagger-or tried to.
Entreri caught her
wrist even as it came out of its concealed sheath, turning
a quick spin under the arm and tugging so violently that
all of Sharlotta's strength left her hand and the dagger
fell harmlessly to the floor. Entreri tugged again, and let
go. He leaped around in front of the woman, slapping her
twice across the face, and grabbed her hard by the shoulders.
He ran her backward, to crash back into the chair. "Do you not even understand those
with whom you play these
foolish games?" he growled in her face. "They will use you to
their advantage, and discard you. In their eyes you are
iblith, a word that means "not drow," a word that also means
offal. Those two, Rai-guy and Kimmuriel, are the greatest
racists among Jarlaxle's lieutenants. You will find no gain
beside them, Sharlotta the Fool, only horrible death." "And what of Jarlaxle?" she
cried out in response. It was just the sort of instinctive,
emotional explosion the
assassin had been counting on. There it was, as clear as it
could be, an admission that Sharlotta had fallen into league
with two would-be kings of Bregan D'aerthe. He moved back
from her, just a bit, leaving her ruffled in the chair. "I offer you one chance," he
said to her. "Not out of any
favorable feelings I might hold toward you, because there
are none, but because you have something I need." Sharlotta straightened her shirt and tunic
and tried to regain
some of her dignity. "Tell me everything," Entreri
said bluntly. "All of this coup-when,
where, and how. I know more than you believe, so try
none of your foolish games with me." Sharlotta smirked at him doubtfully.
"You know nothing," she
replied. "If you did, you'd know you've come to play the role of
the idiot." Even as the last word left her mouth,
Entreri was there, back
against her, one hand roughly grabbing her hair and yanking
her head back, the other, holding his awful dagger point
in at her exposed throat. "Last chance," he said, so very
calmly. "And do remember that I do not like you, dearest
Sharlotta." The woman swallowed hard, her eyes locked
onto Entreri's deadly
gaze. Entreri's reputation heightened the threat
reflected in his
eyes to the point where Sharlotta, with nothing to lose and no
reason for loyalty to the dark elves, spilled all she knew of
the entire plan, even the method Rai-guy and Kimmuriel
planned to use to incapacitate the Crystal Shard- some
kind of mind magic transformed into a lantern. None of it came as any surprise to
Entreri, of course. Still,
hearing the words spoken openly did bring a shock to him, a
reminder of how precarious his position truly had become.
He quietly muttered his litany of creating his own reality
within the strands of the layered web and reminded himself
repeatedly that he was every bit the player as were his two
opponents. He moved away from Sharlotta to the inner
door. He pulled
free the stuck dagger and banged hard three times on the
door. It opened a few moments later and a very surprised looking
Dwahvel Tiggerwillies bounded into the room. "Why have you come?" she started
to ask of Entreri, but she
stopped, her gaze caught by the ruffled Sharlotta. Again she
turned to Entreri, this time her expression one of surprise
and anger. "What have you done?" the halfling demanded
of the assassin. "I'll play no part in any of the rivalries
within House Basadoni!" "You will do as you are instructed,"
the assassin replied
coldly. "You will keep Sharlotta here as your comfortable
but solitary guest until I return to permit her release." "Permit?" Dwahvel asked
doubtfully, turning from Entreri to
Sharlotta. "What insanity have you brought upon me, fool?" "The next insult will cost you your
tongue," Entreri said
coldly, perfectly playing the role. "You will do as I've
instructed. Nothing more, nothing less. When this is finished,
even Sharlotta will thank you for keeping her safe in
times when none of us truly are." Dwahvel stared hard at Sharlotta as
Entreri spoke, making
silent contact. The human woman gave the slightest nod of
her head. Dwahvel turned back to the assassin.
"Out," she ordered. Entreri looked to the alleyway door, so
perfectly fitted that it
was barely an outline on the wall. "Not that way ... it opens only
in," Dwahvel said sourly,
and she pointed to the conventional door. "That way."
She moved up to him and pushed him along, out of the room,
turning to close and lock the door behind them. "It has come this far already?"
Dwahvel asked when the two
were safely down the corridor. Entreri nodded grimly. "But you are still on course for your
plan?" Dwahvel asked.
"Despite this unexpected turn?" Entreri's smile reminded the halfling that
nothing would be, or
could be, unexpected. Dwahvel nodded. "Logical
improvisation," she remarked. "You know your role," Entreri
replied. "And I thought I played it quite
well," Dwahvel said with a
smile. "Too well," Entreri said to her
as they reached another doorway
farther along the wall up the alleyway. "I was not joking
when I said I would take your tongue." With that, he went out into the alley,
leaving a shaken Dwahvel
behind. After a moment, though, the halfling merely chuckled,
doubting that Entreri would ever take her tongue, whatever
insults she might throw his way. Doubting, but not sure-never sure. That
was the way of Artemis
Entreri. Entreri was out of the city before dawn,
riding hard for Dallabad
Oasis on a horse he'd borrowed without the owner's permission.
He knew the road well. It was often congested with
beggars and highwaymen. That knowledge didn't stop the assassin,
though, didn't slow his swift ride one bit. When the sun
rose over his left shoulder he only increased his pace,
knowing that he had to get to Dallabad on time. He'd told Dwahvel that Jarlaxle was back
at the crystalline
tower, where the assassin now had to go with all haste.
Entreri knew the halfling would be prompt about her end of
the plan. Once she released Sharlotta.... Entreri put his head down and drove on in
the growing morning
sunlight. He was still miles away, but he could see the
sharp focus at the top of the tower ... no, towers, he realized,
for he saw not one, but two pillars rising in the distance
to meet the morning light. He didn't know what that meant, of course,
but he didn't worry about
it. Jarlaxle was there, according to his many sources-informants
independent of, and beyond the reach of Rai-guy
and Kimmuriel and their many lackeys. He sensed the scrying soon after and knew
he was being watched.
That only made the desperate assassin put his head down
and drive the stolen horse on at greater speeds, determined
to beat the brutal, self-imposed timetable. * * * * * "He goes to Jarlaxle with great
haste, and we know not where
Sharlotta Vespers has gone," Kimmuriel remarked to Rai-guy. The two of them, along with Berg'inyon
Baenre, watched the
assassin's hard ride out from Calimport. "Sharlotta may remain with Pasha
Da'Daclan," Rai-guy replied.
"We cannot know for certain." "Then we should learn," said an
obviously frustrated and nervous
Kimmuriel. Rai-guy looked at him. "Easy, my
friend," he said. "Artemis
Entreri is no threat to us but merely a nuisance. Better
that all of the vermin gather together." "A more complete and swift victory," Berg'inyon agreed. Kimmuriel thought about it and held up a
small square lantern,
three sides shielded, the fourth open. Yharaskrik had given it to him with the
assurance that, when
Kimmuriel lit the candle and allowed its glow to fall over
Crenshinibon, the powers of the Crystal Shard would be stunted.
The effects would be temporary, the illithid had warned.
Even confident Yharaskrik held no illusions that anything
would hold the powerful artifact at bay for long. But it wouldn't take long, Kimmuriel and
the others knew,
even if Artemis Entreri was at Jarlaxle's side. With the
artifact shut down, Jarlaxle's fall would be swift and complete,
as would the fall of all of those, Entreri included,
who stood beside him. This day would be sweet indeed-or rather,
this night. Rai-guy
and Kimmuriel had planned to strike at night, when the
powers of the Crystal Shard were at their weakest. * * * * * "He is a fool, but one, I believe,
acting on honest fears,"
Dwahvel Tiggerwillies said to Sharlotta when she joined
the woman in the small room. "Find a bit of sympathy for
him, I beg." Sharlotta, the prisoner, looked at the
halfling incredulously. "Oh, he's gone now," said
Dwahvel, "and so should you be." "I thought I was your prisoner,"
the woman asked. Dwahvel chuckled. "Forever and
ever?" she asked with obvious
sarcasm. "Artemis Entreri is afraid, and so you should
be too. I know little about dark elves, I admit, but- " "Dark elves?" Sharlotta echoed,
feigning surprise and ignorance.
"What has any of this to do with dark elves?" Dwahvel laughed again. "The word is
out," she said, "about
Dallabad and House Basadoni. The power behind the throne
is well-known around the streets." Sharlotta started to mumble something
about Entreri, but Dwahvel
cut her short. "Entreri told me nothing," she explained.
"Do you think I would need to deal with one as powerful
as Entreri for such common information? I am many things,
but I do not number fool among them." The woman settled back in her chair,
staring hard at the halfling.
"You believe you know more than you really know," she
said. "That is a dangerous mistake." "I know only that I want no part of
any of this," Dwahvel
returned. "No part of House Basadoni or of Dallabad Oasis.
No part of the feud between Sharlotta Vespers and Artemis
Entreri." "It would seem that you are already a
part of that feud,"
the woman replied, her sparkling dark eyes narrowing. Dwahvel shook her head. "I did and do
as I had to do, nothing
more," she said. "Then I am free to leave?" Dwahvel nodded and stood aside, leaving
the path to the door
open. "I came back here as soon as I was certain Entreri
was long gone. Forgive me, Sharlotta, but I would not
make of you an ally if doing so made Entreri an enemy." Sharlotta continued to stare hard at the
surprising halfling,
but she couldn't argue with the logic of that statement.
"Where has he gone?" she asked. "Out of Calimport, my sources
relay," Dwahvel answered. "To
Dallabad, perhaps? Or long past the oasis- all the way along
the road and out of Calimshan. I believe I might take that
very route, were I Artemis Entreri." Sharlotta didn't reply, but silently she
agreed wholeheartedly.
She was still confused by the recent events, but she
recognized clearly that Entreri's supposed "rescue" of her
was no more than a kidnapping of his own, so he could squeeze
information out of her. And she had offered much, she
understood to her apprehension. She had told him more than
she should have, more than Rai-guy and Kimmuriel would likely
find acceptable. She left the Copper Ante trying to sort it
all out. What she did
know was that the dark elves would find her and likely
soon. The woman nodded, recognizing the only real course
left open before her, and started off with all speed for
House Basadoni. She would tell Rai-guy and Kimmuriel of Entreri's
treachery. * * * * * Entreri looked at the sun hanging low in
the eastern sky and
took a deep, steadying breath. The time had passed. Dwahvel
had released Sharlotta, as arranged. The woman, no doubt,
had run right to Rai-guy and Kimmuriel, thus setting into
motion momentous events. If the two dark elves were even still in
Calimport. If Sharlotta had not figured out the ruse
within the kidnapping,
and had gone off the other way, running for cover. If the dark elves hadn't long ago found
Sharlotta in the Copper
Ante and leveled the place, in which case, Dallabad and the
Crystal Shard might already be in Rai-guy's dangerous
hands. If, in learning of the discovery, Rai-guy
and Kimmuriel hadn't
just turned around and run back to Menzoberranzan. If Jarlaxle still remained at Dallabad. That last notion worried Entreri
profoundly. The unpredictable
Jarlaxle was, perhaps, the most volatile on a long
list of unknowns. If Jarlaxle had left Dallabad, what trouble
might he bring to every aspect of this plan? Would Kimmuriel
and Rai-guy catch up to him unawares and slay him easily? The assassin shook all of the doubts away.
He wasn't used to
feelings of self-doubt, even inadequacy. Perhaps that
was why he so hated the dark elves. In Menzoberranzan, the
ultimately capable Artemis Entreri had felt tiny indeed. Reality is what you make of it, he
reminded himself He was the
one weaving the layers of intrigue and deception here,
so he-not Rai-guy and Kimmuriel, not Sharlotta, not even
Jarlaxle and the Crystal Shard-was the one in command. He looked at the sun again, and glanced to
the side, to the
imposing structures of the twin crystalline towers set among
the palms of Dallabad, reminding himself that this time
he, and no one else, had turned over that hourglass. Reminding himself pointedly that the sand
was running, that
time was growing short, he kicked his horse's flanks and
leaped away, galloping hard to the oasis. Chapter 14 WHEN THE SAND RAN OUT Entreri kept the notion that he had come
to steal the Crystal
Shard foremost in his mind. All he thought of was that
he'd come to take it as his own, whatever the cost to Jarlaxle,
though he made certain that he kept a bit of compassion
evident whenever he thought of the mercenary leader,
Entreri replayed that singular thought and purpose over
and over again, suspecting that the artifact, in this place
of its greatest power, would scan those thoughts. Jarlaxle was waiting for him on the second
floor of the tower
in a round room sparsely adorned with two chairs and a small
desk. The mercenary leader stood across the way, directly
opposite the doorway through which Entreri entered. Jarlaxle
put himself as far, Entreri noted, as he could be from
the approaching assassin. "Greetings," Entreri said. Jarlaxle, curiously wearing no eye patch
this day, tipped
his broad-brimmed hat and asked, "Why have you come?" Entreri looked at him as if surprised by
the question, but
turned the not-so-secret notion in his head to one appearing
as an ironic twist: Why have I come indeed! Jarlaxle's uncharacteristic scowl told the
assassin that the
Crystal Shard had heard those thoughts and had communicated
them instantly to its wielder. No doubt, the artifact
was now telling Jarlaxle to dispose of Entreri, a suggestion
the mercenary leader was obviously resisting. "Your course is that of the
fool," Jarlaxle remarked, struggling
with the words as his internal battle heightened. "There
is nothing here for you." Entreri settled back on his heels, assuming
a pensive posture.
"Then perhaps I should leave," he said. Jarlaxle didn't blink. Hardly expecting one as cunning as
Jarlaxle to be caught off
guard, Entreri exploded into motion anyway, a forward dive
and roll that brought him up in a run straight at his opponent. Jarlaxle grabbed his belt pouch-he didn't
even have to take
the artifact out-and extended his other hand toward the assassin.
Out shot a line of pure white energy. Entreri caught it with his red-stitched
gauntlet, took the
energy in, and held it there. He held some of it, anyway,
for it was too great a power to be completely held at bay.
The assassin felt the pain, the intense agony, though
he understood that only a small fraction of the shard's
attack had gotten through. How powerful was that item? he wondered,
awestruck and thinking
that he might be in serious trouble. Afraid that the energy would melt the
gauntlet or otherwise
consume it, Entreri turned the magic right back out. He
didn't throw it at Jarlaxle, for he hardly wanted to kill
the drow. Entreri loosed it on the wall to the dark elf s side.
It exploded in a blistering, blinding, thunderous blow
that left both man and dark elf staggering to the side. Entreri kept his course straight, dodging
and parrying with
his blade as Jarlaxle's arm pumped, sending forth a stream
of daggers. The assassin blocked one, got nicked by a second,
and squirmed about two more. He then came on fast, thinking
to tackle the lighter dark elf. He missed cleanly, slamming the wall
behind Jarlaxle. The drow was wearing a displacement cloak,
or perhaps it was
that ornamental hat, Entreri mused, but only briefly, for he understood that he was
vulnerable and came
right around, bringing Charon's Claw in a broad, ash- making
sweep that cut the view between the opponents. Hardly slowing, Entreri crashed straight
through that visual
barrier, his straightforwardness confusing Jarlaxle long
enough for him to get by-and properly gauge his attack angle
this time-close enough to work his own form of magic. With skills beyond those of nearly any man
alive, Entreri
sheathed Charon's Claw, drew forth his dagger in his gloved
hand, and pulled out his replica pouch with his other.
He spun past Jarlaxle, deftly cutting the scrambling drow's
belt pouch and catching it in the same gloved hand, while
dropping the false pouch at the mercenary's feet. Jarlaxle hit him with a series of sharp
blows then, with what
felt like an iron maul. Entreri went rolling away, glancing
back just in time to pick off another dagger, then to
catch the next in his side. Groaning and doubled over in pain,
Entreri scrambled away from his adversary, who held, he now
saw, a small warhammer. "Do you think I need the Crystal
Shard to destroy you?" Jarlaxle
confidently asked, stooping over to retrieve the pouch.
He held up the warhammer then and whispered something.
It shrank into a tiny replica that Jarlaxle tucked
up under the band of his great hat. Entreri hardly heard him and hardly saw
the move. The pain,
though the dagger hadn't gone in dangerously far, was searing.
Even worse, a new song was beginning to play in his head, a
demand that he surrender himself to the power of the artifact
he now possessed. "I have a hundred ways to kill you,
my former friend," Jarlaxle
remarked. "Perhaps Crenshinibon will prove the most efficient
in this, and in truth, I have little desire to torture
you." Jarlaxle clasped the pouch then, and a curious expression
crossed his face. Still, Entreri could hardly register any
of Jarlaxle's words
or movements. The artifact assailed him powerfully, reaching
into his mind and showing such overwhelming images of
complete despair that the mighty assassin nearly fell to his
knees sobbing. Jarlaxle shrugged and rubbed the moisture
from his hand on his
cloak, and produced yet another of his endless stream of
daggers from his enchanted bracer. He brought it back, lining
up the killing throw on the seemingly defenseless man. "Please tell me why I must do
this," the drow asked. "Was
it the Crystal Shard calling out to you? Your own overblown
ambitions, perhaps?" The images of despair assailed him, a
sense of hopelessness
more profound than anything Entreri had ever known.
One thought managed to sort itself out in the battered
mind of Artemis Entreri: Why didn't the Crystal Shard
summon forth its energy and consume him then and there?
Because it cannot! Entreri's willpower answered. Because
I am now the wielder, something that the Crystal Shard
does not enjoy at all! "Tell me!" Jarlaxle demanded. Entreri summoned up all his mental
strength, every ounce of
discipline he had spent decades grooming, and told the artifact
to cease, simply commanded it to shut down all connection
to him. The sentient artifact resisted, but only for a
moment. Entreri's wall was built of pure discipline and
pure anger, and the Crystal Shard was closed off as completely
as it had been during those days when Drizzt Do'Urden
had carried it. The denial that Drizzt, a goodly ranger,
had brought upon the artifact had been wrought of simple
morality, while Entreri's was wrought of simple strength
of will, but to the same effect. The shard was shut down. And not an instant too soon, Entreri
realized as he blinked
open his eyes and saw a stream of daggers coming at him. He
dodged and parried with his own dagger, hardly picking
anything off cleanly, but deflecting the missiles so that
they did not, at least, catch him squarely. One hit him in the
face, high on his cheekbone and just under his eye, but he
had altered the spin enough so that it slammed in pommel
first and not point first. Another grazed his upper arm,
cutting a long slash. "I could have killed you with the
return bolt!" Entreri managed
to cry out. Jarlaxle's arm pumped again, this dagger
going low and clipping
the dancing assassin's foot. The words did register,
though, and the mercenary leader paused, his arm cocked,
another dagger in hand, ready to throw. He stared at Entreri
curiously. "I could have struck you dead with
your own attack," Entreri
growled out through teeth gritted in pain. "You feared you would destroy the
shard," Jarlaxle reasoned. "The shard's energy cannot destroy
the shard!" Entreri snapped
back. "You came in here to kill me,"
Jarlaxle declared. "No!" "To take the Crystal Shard, whatever
the cost!" Jarlaxle countered. Entreri, leaning heavily back against the
wall now, his legs
growing weak from pain, mustered all his determination and
looked the drow in the eye-though he did so with only one
eye, for his other had already swollen tightly closed. "I
came in here," he said slowly, accentuating every word, "making
you believe, through the artifact, that such was my intent." Jarlaxle's face screwed up in one of his
very rare expressions
of confusion, and his dagger arm began to slip lower.
"What are you about?" he asked, his anger seemingly displaced
now by honest curiosity. "They are coming for you,"
Entreri vaguely explained. "You
have to be prepared." "They?" "Rai-guy and Kimmuriel," the
assassin explained. "They have
decided that your reign over Bregan D'aerthe is at its end.
You have exposed the band to too many mighty enemies." Jarlaxle's expression shifted several
times, through a spectrum
of emotions, confusion to anger. He looked down at the
pouch he held in his hand. "The artifact has deceived you,"
Entreri said, managing to
straighten a bit as the pain at last began to wane. He reached
down and, with trembling fingers, pulled the dagger out of
his side and dropped it to the floor. "It pushes you past
the point of reason," he went on. "And at the same time,
it resents your ability to ..." He paused as Jarlaxle opened the pouch and
reached in to touch
the shard-the imitation item. Before he could begin again,
Entreri noted a shimmering in the air, a bluish glow across
the room. Then, suddenly, he was looking out as if through
a window, at the grounds of Dallabad Oasis. Through that portal stepped Rai-guy and
Kimmuriel, along with Berg'inyon
Baenre and another pair of Bregan D'aerthe soldiers. Entreri forced himself to straighten,
growled away the pain,
knowing that he had to be at his best here or he would be lost
indeed. He noted, then, even as Rai-guy brought forth a
curious-looking lantern, that Kimmuriel had not dismissed
his dimensional portal. They were expecting the tower to fall,
perhaps, or Kimmuriel
was keeping open his escape route. "You come unbidden," Jarlaxle
remarked to them, and he pulled
forth the shard from his pouch. "I will summon you when
you are needed." The mercenary leader stood tall and imposing,
his gaze locked onto Rai-guy. His expression was one of
absolute competence, Entreri thought, one of command. Rai-guy held forth the lantern, its glow
bathing Jarlaxle
and the shard in quiet light. That was it, Entreri realized. That was
the item to neutralize
the Crystal Shard, the tip in the balance of the fight.
The intruders had made one tactical error, the assassin
knew, one Entreri had counted on. Their focus was the
Crystal Shard, as well as it should have been, along with
the assumption that Jarlaxle's toy would be the dominant
artifact. You see how they would deny you, Entreri
telepathically imparted
to the artifact, tucked securely into his belt. Yet these
are the ones you call to lead you to deserved glory? He felt the artifact's moment of
confusion, felt its reply
that Rai-guy would disable it only thereby to possess it, and
that. . . In that instant of confusion, Artemis
Entreri exploded into
motion, sending a telepathic roar into Crenshinibon, demanding
that the tower be brought crumbling down. At the same
time he leaped at Jarlaxle and drew forth Charon's Claw. Indeed, caught so off its guard, the shard
nearly obeyed.
A violent shudder ran through the tower. It caused no real
damage, but was enough of a shake to put Berg'inyon and the
other two warriors, who were moving to intercept Entreri,
off their balance and to interrupt Rai-guy's attempt
to cast a spell. Entreri altered direction, rushing at the
closest drow warrior,
batting the sword of the off-balance dark elf aside and
stabbing him hard. The dark elf fell away, and the assassin
brought his sword through a series of vertical sweeps,
filling the air with black ash, filling the room with
confusion. He dived toward Jarlaxle into a sidelong
roll. Jarlaxle stood
transfixed, staring at the shard he held in his hand as if
he had been betrayed. "Forget it," the assassin cried,
yanking Jarlaxle aside just as
a hand crossbow dart-poisoned, of course-whistled past.
"To the door," he whispered to Jarlaxle, shoving him forward.
"Fight for your life!" With a growl, Jarlaxle put the shard in
his pouch and went
into action beside the slashing, fighting assassin. His arm
flashed repeatedly, sending a stream of daggers at Rai- guy,
where they were defeated, predictably, by a stoneskin enchantment.
Another barrage was sent at Kimmuriel, who merely
absorbed their power into his kinetic barrier. "Just give it to them!" Entreri
cried unexpectedly. He crashed
against Jarlaxle's side, taking the pouch back and tossing
it to Rai-guy and Kimmuriel, or rather past the two, to the
far edge of the room beyond Kimmuriel's magic door. Rai-guy
turned immediately, trying to keep the mighty artifact
in the glow of his lantern, and Kimmuriel scrambled for it.
Entreri saw his one desperate chance. He grabbed the surprised Jarlaxle roughly
and pulled him along,
charging for Kimmuriel's magical portal. Berg'inyon met the charge head on, his two
swords working
furiously to find a hole in Entreri's defenses. The assassin,
a rival of Drizzt Do'Urden, was no stranger to the two-handed
style. He neatly parried while working around the skilled
drow warrior. Jarlaxle ducked fast under a swing by the
other soldier, pulled
the great feather from his magnificent hat, put it to his
lips, and blew hard. The air before him filled with feathers. The soldier cried out, slapping the things
away. He hit one
that did not so easily move and realized to his horror that he
was now facing a ten-foot-tall, monstrous birdlike creature-a
diatryma. Entreri, too, added to the confusion by
waving his sword wildly,
filling the air with ash. He always kept his focus, though,
kept moving around the slashing blades and toward the
dimensional portal. He could easily get through it alone,
he knew, and he had the real Crystal Shard, but for some
reason he didn't quite understand, and didn't bother even to
think about, he turned back and grabbed Jarlaxle again,
pulling him behind. The delay brought him some more pain.
Rai-guy managed to fire
off a volley of magic missiles that stung the assassin profoundly.
Those the wizard had launched Jarlaxle's way, Entreri
noted sourly, were absorbed by the broach on the band in
his hat. Did this one ever run out of tricks? "Kill them!" Entreri heard Kimmuriel
yell, and he felt Berg'inyon's
deadly sword coming in fast at his back. Entreri found himself rolling,
disoriented, out onto the sand of
Dallabad, out the other side of Kimmuriel's magical portal.
He kept his wits about him enough to keep scrambling,
grabbing the similarly disoriented Jarlaxle and pulling
him along. "They have the shard!" the
mercenary protested. "Let them
keep it!" Entreri cried back. Behind him, on the other side of
the portal, he heard Rai-guy's howling laughter. Yes,
the drow wizard thought he now possessed the Crystal Shard,
the assassin realized. He'd soon try to put it to use, no
doubt calling forth a beam of energy as Jarlaxle had done to
the fleeing spy. Perhaps that was why no pursuit came out
of the portal. As he ran, Entreri dropped his hand once
more to the real
Crystal Shard. He sensed that the artifact was enraged, shaken,
and understood that it had not been pleased when Entreri
had gone near to Jarlaxle, thus bringing it within the
glow of Rai-guy's nullifying light. "Dispel the magical doorway," he
commanded the item. "Trap
them and crush them." Glancing back he saw that Kimmuriel's
doorway, half of it
within the province of Crenshinibon's absolute domain, was
gone. "The tower," Entreri instructed.
"Bring it tumbling down and
together we will construct a line of them across Faerun!" The promise, spoken so full of energy and
enthusiasm, offering
the artifact the very same thing it always offered its
wielders, was seized upon immediately. Entreri and Jarlaxle heard the ground
rumbling beneath their
feet. They ran on, across the way to a
campground beside the small
pond of Dallabad. They heard cries from behind them, from
soldiers of the fortress, and the cries of astonishment before
them from traders who had come to the oasis. Those cries only multiplied when the
traders saw the truth
of the two approaching, saw a dark elf coming at them! Entreri and Jarlaxle had no time to engage
the frightened,
confused group. They ran straight for the horses that
were tethered to a nearby wagon and pulled them free. In a
few seconds, with a chorus of angry shouts and curses behind
them, the duo charged out of Dallabad, riding hard, though
Jarlaxle looked more than a little uncomfortable atop a horse
in bright daylight. Entreri was a fine rider, and he easily
paced the dark elf,
despite his posture, which was bent over and to the side in
an attempt to keep his blood from flowing freely. "They have the Crystal Shard!"
Jarlaxle cried angrily. "How
far can we run?" "Their own magic defeated the
artifact," Entreri lied. "It
cannot help them now in their pursuit." Behind them the first tower crashed down,
and the second toppled
atop the first in a thunderous explosion, all the binding
energies gone, and all the magic fast dissipating to the
wind. Entreri held no illusions that Rai-guy and
Kimmuriel, or their
henchmen, had been caught in that catastrophe. They were
too quick and too cunning. He could only hope that the wreckage
had diverted them long enough for he and Jarlaxle to get
far enough away. He didn't know the extent of his wounds,
but he knew that they hurt badly, and that he felt very
weak. The last thing he needed then was another fight with
the wizard and psionicist or with a swordsman as skilled
as Berg'inyon Baenre. Fortunately, no pursuit became evident as
the minutes turned
to an hour, and both horses and riders had to slow to a stop,
fully exhausted. In his head, Entreri heard the chanting
promises of Crenshinibon, whispering to him to construct
another tower then and there for shelter and rest. He almost did it and wondered for a moment
why he was even
thinking of disagreeing with the Crystal Shard, whose methods
seemed to lead to the very same goals that he now held
himself. With a smile of comprehension that seemed
more a grimace to the
pained assassin, Entreri dismissed the notion. Crenshinibon
was clever indeed, sneaking always around the edges
of opposition. Besides, Artemis Entreri had not run away
from Dallabad Oasis
into the open desert unprepared. He slipped down from his
horse, to find that he could hardly stand. Still, he managed
to slip his backpack off his shoulders and drop it to the
ground before him, then drop to one knee and pull at the
strings. Jarlaxle was soon beside him, helping him
to open the pack. "A potion," Entreri explained,
swallowing hard, his breath
becoming labored. Jarlaxle fiddled around in the pack,
producing a small vial
with a bluish-white liquid within. "Healing?" he asked. Entreri nodded and motioned for it. Jarlaxle pulled it back. "You have much
to explain," he said.
"You attacked me, and you gave them the Crystal Shard." Entreri, his brow thick with sweat,
motioned again for the
potion. He put his hand to his side and brought it back up, wet
with blood. "A fine throw," he said to the dark elf. "I do not pretend to understand you,
Artemis Entreri," said
Jarlaxle, handing over the potion. "Perhaps that is why I do so
enjoy your company." Entreri swallowed the liquid in one gulp,
and fell back to a
sitting position, closing his eyes and letting the soothing
concoction go to work mending some of his wounds. He
wished he had about five more of the things, but this one would
have to suffice-and would, he believed, keep him alive and
start him on the mend. Jarlaxle watched him for a few moments,
and turned his attention
to a more immediate problem, glancing up at the stinging,
blistering sun. "This sunlight will make for our deaths,"
he remarked. In answer, Entreri shifted over and stuck
his hand into his
backpack, soon producing a small scale model of a brown tent.
He brought it in close, whispered a few words, and tossed
it off to the side. A few seconds later, the model expanded,
growing to full-size and beyond. "Enough!" Entreri said when it
was big enough to comfortably
hold him, the dark elf, and both of their horses. "Not so hard to find on the open
desert," Jarlaxle remarked. "Harder than you believe,"
Entreri, still gasping with every
word, assured him. "Once we're inside, it will recede into a
pocket dimension of its own making." Jarlaxle smiled. "You never told me
you possessed such a useful
desert tool," he said. "Because I did not, until last
night." "Thus, you knew that it would come to
this, with us out running
in the open desert," the mercenary leader reasoned, thinking
himself sly. Far from arguing the point, Entreri merely
shrugged as Jarlaxle
helped him to his feet. "I hoped it would come to this,"
the assassin said. Jarlaxle looked at him curiously, but
didn't press the issue.
Not then. He looked back in the direction of distant Dallabad,
obviously wondering what had become of his former lieutenants,
wondering how all of this had so suddenly come about.
It was not often that the cunning Jarlaxle was confused. * * * * * "We have that which we desired,"
Kimmuriel reminded his outraged
companion. "Bregan D'aerthe is ours to lead-back to the
Underdark and Menzoberranzan where we belong." "It is not the Crystal Shard!"
Rai-guy protested, throwing
the imitation piece to the floor. Kimmuriel looked at him curiously.
"Was our purpose to procure
the item?" "Jarlaxle still has it," Rai-guy
growled back at him. "How
long do you believe he will allow us our position of leadership?
He should be dead, and the artifact should be mine." Kimmuriel's sly expression did not change
at the wizard's
curious choice of words-words, he understood, inspired
by Crenshinibon itself and the desire to hold Rai- guy as
its slave. Yes, Yharaskrik had done well in teaching the
drow psionicist the nuances of the powerful and dangerous
artifact. Kimmuriel did agree, though, that their position
was tenuous, given that mighty Jarlaxle was still alive. Kimmuriel had never really wanted Jarlaxle
as an enemy- not out
of friendship to the older drow but out of simple fear.
Perhaps Jarlaxle was already on his way back to Menzoberranzan,
where he would rally the remaining members of
Bregan D'aerthe, far more than half the band, against Rai-guy
and Kimmuriel and those who might follow them back to the
drow city. Perhaps Jarlaxle would call upon Gromph Baenre,
the archmage of Menzoberranzan himself, to test his wizardly
skills against those of Rai-guy. It was not a pleasant thought, but
Kimmuriel understood clearly
that Rai-guy's frustration was far more involved with
the wizard's other complaint, that the Crystal Shard and not
Jarlaxle had gotten away. "We have to find them," Rai-guy
said a moment later. "I want
Jarlaxle dead. How else might I ever know a reprieve?" "You
are now the leader of a mercenary band of males housed in
Menzoberranzan," Kimmuriel replied. "You will find no reprieve,
no break from the constant dangers and matron games.
This is the trapping of power, my companion." Rai-guy's returning expression was not one
of friendship.
He was angry, perhaps more so than Kimmuriel had ever
seen him. He wanted the artifact desperately. So did Yharaskrik,
Kimmuriel knew. Should they find a way to catch up to
Jarlaxle and Crenshinibon, he had every intention of making
certain that the illithid got it. Let Yharaskrik and his
mighty mind flayer kin take control of Crenshinibon, study
it, and destroy it. Better that than having it in Rai- guy's
hands back in Menzoberranzan-if it would even agree to go to
Menzoberranzan, for Yharaskrik had told Kimmuriel that the
artifact drew much of its power from the sunlight. How much
more on his guard might Kimmuriel have to remain with Crenshinibon
as an ally? The artifact would never accept him,
would never accept the fact that he, with his mental disciplines,
could deny it entrance and control of his mind. He was tempted to work against Rai-guy
now, to foil the search
for Jarlaxle however he might, but he understood clearly
that Jarlaxle, with or without the Crystal Shard, was far
too powerful an adversary to be allowed to run free. A knock on the door drew him from his
contemplation. It opened,
and Berg'inyon Baenre entered, followed by several drow
soldiers dragging a chained and beaten Sharlotta Vespers
behind them. More drow soldiers followed, escorting a bulky
and imposing ratman. Kimmuriel motioned for Sharlotta's group
to move aside, that he
could face the ratman directly. "Gord Abrix at your service, good
Kimmuriel Oblodra," the
ratman said, bowing low. Kimmuriel stared at him hard. "You
lead the wererats of Calimport
now?" he asked in his halting command of the common
tongue. Gord nodded. "The wererats in the
service of House Basadoni,"
he said. "In the service of-" "That is all you need to know, and
all that you would ever be
wise to speak," Rai-guy growled at him and the wererat,
as imposing as he was, inevitably shrank back from the
dark elves. "Get him out of here," Kimmuriel
commanded the drow escorts,
in his own language. "Tell him we will call when we have
decided the new course for the wererats." Gord Abrix managed one last bow before
being herded out of the
room. "And what of you?" Kimmuriel
asked Sharlotta, and the mere
fact that he could speak to her in his own language reminded
him of this woman's resourcefulness and thus her potential
usefulness. "What have I done to deserve such
treatment?" Sharlotta, stubborn
to the end, replied. "Why do you believe you had to do
anything?" Kimmuriel calmly
replied. Sharlotta started to respond, but quickly
realized that there
was really nothing she could say against the simple logic
of that question. "We sent you to meet with Pasha
Da'Daclan, a necessary engagement,
yet you did not," Rai-guy reminded her. "I was tricked by Entreri and captured,"
the woman protested. "Failure is failure," Rai-guy
said. "Failure brings punishment-or
worse." "But I escaped and warned you of
Entreri's run to Jarlaxle's
side," Sharlotta argued. "Escaped?" Rai-guy asked
incredulously. "By your own words,
the halfling was too afraid to keep you and so she let you
go." Those words rang uncomfortably in
Kimmuriel's thoughts. Had
that, too, been a part of Entreri's plan? Because had not
Kimmuriel and Rai-guy arrived at the crystalline tower in
Dallabad at precisely the wrong moment for the coup? With the
Crystal Shard hidden away somewhere and an imitation playing
decoy to their greatest efforts? A curious thought, and one
the drow psionicist figured he might just take up with that
halfling, Dwahvel Tiggerwillies, at a later time. "I came straight to you,"
Sharlotta said plainly and forcefully,
speaking then like someone who had at last come to
understand that she had absolutely nothing left to lose. "Failure is failure," Rai-guy
reiterated, just as forcefully. "But we are not unmerciful,"
Kimmuriel added immediately.
"I even believe in the possibility of redemption.
Artemis Entreri put you in this unfortunate position,
so you say, so find him and kill him. Bring me his head,
or I shall take your own." Sharlotta held up her hands helplessly.
"Where to begin?"
she asked. "What resources-" "All the resources and every soldier
of House Basadoni and of
Dallabad, and the complete cooperation of that rat creature
and its minions," Kimmuriel replied. Sharlotta's expression remained skeptical,
but there flashed
a twinkle in her eyes that Kimmuriel did not miss. She was
outraged at Artemis Entreri for all of this, at least
as much as were Rai-guy and Kimmuriel. Yes, she was cunning
and a worthy adversary. Her efforts to find and destroy
Entreri would certainly aid Kimmuriel and Rai-guy's efforts
to neutralize Jarlaxle and the dangerous Crystal Shard. "When do I begin?" Sharlotta
asked. "Why are you still here?"
Kimmuriel asked. The woman took the cue and began
scrambling to her feet. The
drow guards took the cue, too, and rushed to help her up,
quickly unlocking her chains. Chapter 15 DEAR DWAHVEL "Ah, my friend, how you have deceived
me," Jarlaxle whispered
to Entreri, whose wounds had far from healed, leaving
him in a weakened, almost helpless state. As Entreri had
floated into semiconsciousness, Jarlaxle, possessed of the
magic to heal him fully, had instead taken the time to consider
all that had happened. He was in the process of trying
to figure out if Entreri had saved him or damned him when he
heard an ail-too familiar call. Jarlaxle's gaze fell over Entreri and a
great smile widened
on his black-skinned face. Crenshinibon! The man had Crenshinibon!
Jarlaxle replayed the events in his mind and quickly
figured that Entreri had done more than simply cut the
pouch loose from Jarlaxle's belt in that first, unexpected
attack. No, the clever-so clever!-human had switched
Jarlaxle's pouch for an imitation pouch, complete with an
imitation Crystal Shard. "My sneaky companion," the
mercenary remarked, though he wasn't
sure if Entreri could hear him or not. "It is good to know
that once again, I have not underestimated you!" As he finished,
the mercenary leader went for Entreri's belt pouch,
smiling all the while. The assassin's hand snapped up and grabbed
Jarlaxle by the
arm. Jarlaxle had a dagger in his free hand in
the blink of an eye,
prepared to stab it through the nearly helpless man's
heart, but he noted that Entreri wasn't pressing the attack
any further. The assassin wasn't reaching for his dagger
or any other weapon, but rather, was staring at Jarlaxle
plaintively. In his head, Jarlaxle could hear the Crystal
Shard calling to him, beckoning him to finish this man off
and take back the artifact that was rightfully his. He almost did it, despite the fact that
Crenshinibon's call
wasn't nearly as powerful and melodious as it had been when he
had been in possession of the artifact. "Do not," Entreri whispered to
him. "You cannot control it." Jarlaxle pulled back, staring hard at the
man. "But you can?" "That is why it is calling to
you," Entreri replied, his breath
even more labored than it had been earlier, and blood flowing
again from the wound in his side. "The Crystal Shard has no
hold over me." "And why is that?" Jarlaxle
asked doubtfully. "Has Artemis
Entreri taken up the moral code of Drizzt Do'Urden?" Entreri started to chuckle, but grimaced
instead, the pain
nearly unbearable. "Drizzt and I are not so different in many
ways," he explained. "In discipline, at least." "And discipline alone will keep the
Crystal Shard from controlling
you?" Jarlaxle asked, his tone still one of abject
disbelief. "So, you are saying that I am not as disciplined
as either of-" "No!" Entreri growled, and he
nearly came up to a sitting
position as he tightened his side against a wave of pain. "No," he said more calmly a
moment later, easing back and
breathing hard. "Drizzt's code denied the artifact, as does my
own-not a code of morality, but one of independence." Jarlaxle fell back a bit, his expression
going from doubtful
to curious. "Why did you take it?" Entreri looked at him and started to
respond but wound up just
grimacing. Jarlaxle reached under the folds of his cloak
and produced a small orb, which he held out to Entreri as he
began to chant. The assassin felt better almost
immediately, felt his wound
closing and his breathing easier to control. Jarlaxle chanted
for a few seconds, each one making Entreri feel that much
better, but long before the healing had been completely facilitated,
the mercenary stopped. "Answer my question," he
demanded. "They were coming to kill you,"
Entreri replied. "Obviously," said Jarlaxle.
"Could you not have merely warned
me?" "It would not have been enough,"
Entreri insisted. "There
were too many against you, and they knew that your primary
weapon would be the artifact. Thus, they neutralized it,
temporarily." Jarlaxle's first instinct was to demand
the Crystal Shard
again, that he could go back and repay Rai-guy and Kimmuriel
for their treachery. He held the thought, though, and let
Entreri go on. "They were right in wanting to take
it from you," the assassin
finished boldly. Jarlaxle glared at him but just for a
moment. "Step back from it," Entreri
advised. "Shut out its call and
consider the actions of Jarlaxle over the last few ten- days.
You could not remain on the surface unless your true identity
remained secret, yet you brought forth crystalline towers!
Bregan D'aerthe, for all of its power, and with all of the
power of Crenshinibon behind it, could not rule the world-not
even the city of Calimport-yet look at what you tried
to do." Jarlaxle started to respond several times,
but each of his
arguments died in his throat before he could begin to offer
them. The assassin was right, he knew. He had erred, and
badly. "We cannot go back and try to explain
this to the usurpers,"
the mercenary remarked. Entreri shook his head. "It was the
Crystal Shard that inspired
the coup against you," he explained, and Jarlaxle fell
back as if slapped. "You were too cunning, but Crenshinibon
figured that ambitious Rai-guy would easily fall to
its chaotic plans." "You say that to placate me,"
Jarlaxle accused. "I say that because it is the truth,
nothing more," Entreri
replied. Then he had to pause and grimace as a spasm of pain
came over him. "And, if you take the time to consider
it, you know that it is. Crenshinibon kept you moving
in its preferred direction but not without interference." "The Crystal Shard did not control
me, or it did. You cannot
have it both ways." "It did manipulate you. How can you
doubt that?" Entreri replied.
"But not to the level that it knew it could manipulate
Rai-guy." "I went to Dallabad to destroy the
crystal tower, something
the artifact surely did not desire," Jarlaxle argued,
"and yet, I could have done it! All interference from
the shard was denied." He continued, or tried to, but Entreri
easily cut him short.
"You could have done it?" the assassin asked incredulously. Jarlaxle stammered to reply. "Of
course." "But you did not?" "I saw no reason to drop the tower as
soon as I knew that I
could ..." Jarlaxle started to explain, but when he actually
heard the words coming out of his mouth, it hit him,
and hard. He had been duped. He, the master of intrigue,
had been fooled into believing that he was in control. "Leave it with me," Entreri said
to him. "The Crystal Shard
tries to manipulate me, constantly, but it has nothing to
offer me that I truly desire, and thus, it has no power over
me." "It will wear at you," Jarlaxle
told him. "It will find every
weakness and exploit them." Entreri nodded. "Its time is running
short," he remarked. Jarlaxle looked at him curiously. "I would not have spent the energy
and the time pulling you
away from those wretches if I did not have a plan," the assassin
remarked. "Tell me." "In time," the assassin
promised. "Now I beg of you not to take
the Crystal Shard, and I beg of you, too, to allow me to
rest." He settled back and closed his eyes,
knowing full well that
the only defense he would have if Jarlaxle came at him was the
Crystal Shard. He knew that if he used the artifact, it
would likely find many, many ways to weaken his defenses and the
effect might be that he would abandon his mission and
simply let the artifact become his guide. His guide to destruction, he knew, and
perhaps to a fate worse
than death. When Entreri looked at Jarlaxle, he was
somewhat comforted,
for he saw again that clever and opportunistic demeanor,
that visage of one who thought things through carefully
before taking any definitive and potentially rash actions.
Given all that Entreri had just explained to the mercenary
drow, the retrieval of Crenshinibon would have to fall
into that very category. No, he trusted that Jarlaxle would
not move against him. The mercenary drow would let things
play out a bit longer before making any move to alter a
situation he obviously didn't fully comprehend. With that thought in mind, Entreri fell
fast asleep. Even as he was drifting off, he felt the
healing magic of
Jarlaxle's orb falling over him again. The halfling was surprised to see her
fingers trembling as she
carefully unrolled the note. "Why Artemis, I did not even know you
could write," Dwahvel
said with a snicker, for the lines on the parchment were
beautifully constructed, if a bit spare and efficient for
Dwahvel's flamboyant flair. "My dear Dwahvel," she read aloud,
and she paused and considered the words, not certain how she
should take that greeting. Was it a formal and proper
heading, or a sign of true friendship? It occurred to the halfling then how
little she really understood
what went on inside of the heart of Artemis Entreri.
The assassin had always claimed that his only desire
was to be the very best, but if that was true why didn't
he put the Crystal Shard to devastating use soon after
acquiring it? And Dwahvel knew that he had it. Her contacts
at Dallabad had described in detail the tumbling of the
crystalline towers, and the flight of a human, Entreri, and a
dark elf, whom Dwahvel had to believe must be Jarlaxle. All indications were that Entreri's plan
had succeeded. Even
without her eyewitness accounts and despite the well- earned
reputations of his adversaries, Dwahvel had never doubted
the man. The halfling moved to her doorway and made
certain it was
locked. Then she took a seat at her small night table and
placed the parchment flat upon it, holding down the ends with
paperweights fashioned of huge jewels, and read on, deciding
to hold her analysis for the second read through. My dear Dwahvel, And so the time has come for us to part
ways, and I do so with
more than a small measure of regret. I will miss our talks,
my little friend. Rarely have I known one I could trust
enough to so speak what was truly on my mind. I will do so
now, one final time, not in any hopes that you will advise
me of my way, but only so that I might more clearly come to
understand my own feelings on these matters . . . but
that was always the beauty of our talks, was it not? Now that I consider those discussions, I
recognize that you
rarely offered any advice. In fact, you rarely spoke at all but
simply listened. As I listened to my own words, and in
hearing them, in explaining my thoughts and feelings to another,
I came to sort them through. Was it your expressions,
a simple nod, an arched eyebrow, that led me purposefully
down different roads of reasoning? I know not. I know not-that has apparently become the
litany of my existence,
Dwahvel. I feel as if the foundation upon which I have
built my beliefs and actions is not a solid thing, but one as shifting
as the sands of the desert. When I was younger,
I knew all the answers to all the questions. I existed
in a world of surety and certainty. Now that I am older,
now that I have seen four decades of life, the only thing I
know for certain is that I know nothing for certain. It was so much easier to be a young man of
twenty, so much
easier to walk the world with a purpose grounded in- Grounded in hatred, I suppose, and in the
need to be the very
best at my dark craft. That was my purpose, to be the greatest
warrior in all of the world, to etch my name into the
histories of Faerun. So many people believed that I wished
to achieve that out of simple pride, that I wanted people
to tremble at the mere mention of my name for the sake of
my vanity. They were partially right, I suppose. We
are all vain, whatever
arguments we might make against the definition. For me,
though, the desire to further my reputation was not as important
as the desire-no, not the desire, but the need- truly
to be the very best at my craft. I welcomed the increase
in reputation, not for the sake of my pride, but because
I knew that having such fear weaving through the emotional
armor of my opponents gave me even more of an advantage. A trembling hand does not thrust the blade
true. I still aspire to the pinnacle, fear not,
but only because
it offers me some purpose in a life that increasingly
brings me no joy. It seems a strange twist to me that I
learned of the barren
nature of my world only when I defeated the one person
who tried in so many ways to show that very thing to me.
Drizzt Do'Urden-how I still hate him!-perceived my life as an
empty thing, a hollow trapping with no true benefit and no
true happiness. I never really disagreed with his assessment,
I merely believed that it did not matter. His reason
for living was ever based upon his friends and community,
while mine was more a life of the self. Either way, it
seems to me as if it is just a play, and a pointless one, an
act for the pleasure of the viewing gods, a walk that
takes us up hills we perceive as huge, but that are really
just little mounds, and through valleys that appear so very
deep, but are really nothing at all that truly matters.
All the pettiness of life itself is my complaint, I fear. Or perhaps it was not Drizzt who showed me
the shifting sands
beneath my feet. Perhaps it was Dwahvel, who gave to me
something I've rarely known and never known well. A friend? I am still not certain that I
understand the concept,
but if I ever bother to attempt to sort through it, I will
use our time together as a model. Thus, this is perhaps a letter of apology.
I should not have
forced Sharlotta Vespers upon you, though I trust that you
tortured her to death as I instructed and buried her far,
far away. How many times you asked me my plans, and
always I merely
laughed, but you should know, dear Dwahvel, that my intent
is to steal a great and powerful artifact before other
interested parties get their hands upon it. It is a desperate
attempt, I know, but I cannot help myself, for the artifact
calls to me, demands of me that I take it from its current,
less-than-able wielder. So I will have it, because I am indeed the
best at my craft,
and I will be gone, far, far from this place, perhaps never
to return. Farewell, Dwahvel Tiggerwillies, in
whatever venture you attempt.
You owe me nothing, I assure you, and yet I feel as if I am
in your debt. The road before me is long and fraught with
peril, but I have my goal in sight. If I attain it, nothing
will truly bring me any harm. Farewell! -AE Dwahvel Tiggerwillies pushed aside the
parchment and wiped a
tear from her eye, and laughed at the absurdity of it all.
If anyone had told her months before that she would regret
the day Artemis Entreri walked out of her life, she would
have laughed at him and called him a fool. But here it was, a letter as intimate as
any of the discussions
Dwahvel had shared with Entreri. She found that she
missed those discussions already, or perhaps she lamented
that there would be no such future talks with the man.
None in the near future, at least. Entreri would also miss those talks by his
own words. That
struck Dwahvel profoundly. To think that she had so engaged
this man-this killer who had secretly ruled Calimport's
streets off and on for more than twenty years. Had
anyone ever become so close to Artemis Entreri? None who were still alive, Dwahvel knew. She reread the ending of the letter, the
obvious lies concerning
Entreri's intentions. He had taken care not to mention
anything that would tell the remaining dark elves that
Dwahvel knew anything about them or the stolen artifact,
or anything about his proffering of the Crystal Shard.
His lie about his instructions concerning Sharlotta certainly
added even more security to Dwahvel, buying her, should
the need arise, some compassion from the woman and her
secret backers. That thought sent a shudder along
Dwahvel's spine. She really
didn't want to depend on the compassion of dark elves! It would not come to that, she realized.
Even if the trail
led to her and her establishment, she could willingly and
eagerly show Sharlotta the letter and Sharlotta would then
see her as a valuable asset. Yes, Artemis Entreri had taken great pains
to cover Dwahvel's
efforts in the conspiracy, and that, more than any of the
kind words he had written to her, revealed to her the depth
of their friendship. "Run far, my friend, and hide in deep
holes," she whispered. She gently rerolled the parchment and
placed it in one of the
drawers of her crafted bureau. The sound of that closing
drawer resonated hard against Dwahvel's heart. She would indeed miss Artemis Entreri. Part 3 NOW WHAT? There is a simple beauty in the absolute
ugliness of demons.
There is no ambiguity there, no hesitation, no misconception,
about how one must deal with such creatures. You do
not parlay with demons. You do not hear their lies. You
cast them out, destroy them, rid the world of them-even if the
temptation is present to utilize their powers to save what
you perceive to be a little corner of goodness. This is a difficult concept for many to
grasp and has been
the downfall of many wizards and priests who have errantly
summoned demons and allowed the creatures to move beyond
their initial purpose-the answering of a question, perhaps-because
they were tempted by the power offered by the
creature. Many of these doomed spellcasters thought they would
be doing good by forcing the demons to their side, by bolstering
their cause, their army, with demonic soldiers. What
ill, they supposed, if the end result proved to the greater
good? Would not a goodly king be well advised to add "controlled"
demons to his cause if goblins threatened his lands? I think not, because if the preservation
of goodness relies
upon the use of such obvious and irredeemable evil to defeat
evil, then there is nothing, truly, worth saving. The sole use of demons, then, is to bring
them forth only in
times when they must betray the cause of evil, and only in
a setting so controlled that there is no hope of their
escape. Cadderly has done this within the secure summoning
chamber of the Spirit Soaring, as have, I am sure, countless
priests and wizards. Such a summoning is not without
peril, though, even if the circle of protection is perfectly
formed, for there is always a temptation that goes with
the manipulation of powers such as a balor or a nalfeshnie. Within that temptation must always lie the
realization of
irredeemable evil. Irredeemable. Without hope. That concept,
redemption, must be the crucial determinant in any such
dealings. Temper your blade when redemption is possible,
hold it when redemption is at hand, and strike hard
and without remorse when your opponent is beyond any hope of
redemption. Where on that scale does Artemis Entreri
lie, I wonder? Is the
man truly beyond help and hope? Yes, to the former, I believe, and no to
the latter. There
is no help for Artemis Entreri because the man would never
accept any. His greatest flaw is his pride- not the boasting
pride of so many lesser warriors, but the pride of absolute
independence and unbending self-reliance. I could tell
him his errors, as could anyone who has come to know him in
any way, but he would not hear my words. Yet perhaps there may be hope of some
redemption for the man. I
know not the source of his anger, though it must have been
great. And yet I will not allow that the source, however
difficult and terrible it might have been, in any way
excuses the man from his actions. The blood on Entreri's sword
and trademark dagger is his own to wear. He does not wear it well, I believe. It
burns at his skin as
might the breath of a black dragon and gnaws at all that is
within him. I saw that during our last encounter, a quiet
and dull ache at the side of his dark eyes. I had him beaten,
could have killed him, and I believe that in many ways he
hoped I would finish the task and be done with it, and end
his mostly self-imposed suffering. That ache is what held my blade, that hope
within me that
somewhere deep inside Artemis Entreri there is the understanding
that his path needs to change, that the road he
currently walks is one of emptiness and ultimate despair. Many
thoughts coursed my mind as I stood there, weapons in hand,
with him defenseless before me. How could I strike when I
saw that pain in his eyes and knew that such pain might
well be the precursor to redemption? And yet how could I not,
when I was well aware that letting Artemis Entreri walk
out of that crystalline
tower might spell the doom of others? Truly it was a dilemma, a crisis of
conscience and of balance.
I found my answer in that critical moment in the memory
of my father, Zaknafein. To Entreri's thinking, I know,
he and Zaknafein are not so different, and there are indeed
similarities. Both existed in an environment hostile and to
their respective perceptions evil. Neither, to their perceptions,
did either go out of his way to kill anyone who did not
deserve it. Are the warriors and assassins who fight for the
wretched pashas of Calimport any better than the soldiers
of the drow houses? Thus, in many ways, the actions of
Zaknafein and those of Artemis Entreri are quite similar. Both
existed in a world of intrigue, danger, and evil. Both survived
their imprisonment through ruthless means. If Entreri
views his world, his prison, as full of wretchedness as
Zaknafein viewed Menzoberranzan, then is not Entreri as entitled
to his manner as was Zaknafein, the weapons master who
killed many, many dark elves in his tenure as patron of House
Do'Urden? It is a comparison I realized when first I
went to Calimport,
in pursuit of Entreri, who had taken Regis as prisoner
(and even that act had justification, I must admit),
and a comparison that truly troubled me. How close are they,
given their abilities with the blade and their apparent
willingness to kill? Was it, then, some inner feelings
for Zaknafein that stayed my blade when I could have
cut Entreri down? No, I say, and I must believe, for
Zaknafein was far more
discerning in whom he would kill or would not kill. I know
the truth of Zaknafein's heart. I know that Zaknafein was
possessed of the ability to love, and the reality of Artemis
Entreri simply cannot hold up against that. Not in his present incarnation, at least,
but is there hope
that the man will find a light beneath the murderous form of
the assassin? Perhaps, and I would be glad indeed to
hear that the man so
embraced that light. In truth, though, I doubt that anyone
or anything will ever be able to pull that lost flame of compassion through the thick and
seemingly impenetrable
armor of dispassion that Artemis Entreri now wears. -Drizzt Do'Urden Chapter 16 A DARK NOTE ON A SUNNY DAY Danica sat on a ledge of an imposing
mountain beside the field
that housed the magnificent Spirit Soaring, a cathedral
of towering spires and flying buttresses, of great and
ornate windows of multicolored glass. Acres of grounds were
striped by well-maintained hedgerows, many of them shaped
into the likeness of animals, and one wrapping around and
around itself in a huge maze. The cathedral was the work of Danica's
husband, Cadderly,
a mighty priest of Deneir, the god of knowledge. This
structure had been Cadderly's most obvious legacy, but his
greatest one, to Danica's reasoning, were the twin children
romping around the entrance to the maze and their younger
sibling, sleeping within the cathedral. The twins had
gone running into the hedgerow maze, much to the dismay of the
dwarf Pikel Bouldershoulder. Pikel, a practitioner of the
druidic ways-magic that his surly brother Ivan still denied-had
created the maze and the other amazing gardens. Pikel had gone running into the maze
behind the children screaming,
"Eeek!" and other such Pikelisms, and pulling at his
green-dyed hair and beard. His maze wasn't quite ready for
visitors yet, and the roots hadn't properly set. Of course, as soon as Pikel had gone
running in, the twins
had sneaked right back out and were now playing quietly
in front of the maze entrance. Danica didn't know how far
along the confusing corridors the green-bearded dwarf
had gone, but she had heard his voice fast receding and
figured that he'd be lost in the maze, for the third time
that day, soon enough. A wind gust came whipping across the
mountain wall, blowing
Danica's thick mop of strawberry blond hair into her face.
She blew some strands out of her mouth and tossed her head to
the side, just in time to see Cadderly walking toward
her. What a fine figure he cut in his tan-white
tunic and trousers,
his light blue silken cape and his trademark blue, wide-brimmed,
and plumed hat. Cadderly had aged greatly while
constructing the Spirit Soaring, to the point where he and
Danica honestly believed he would expire. Much to Danica's
dismay Cadderly had expected to die and had accepted
that as the sacrifice necessary for the construction
of the monumental library. Soon after he had completed
the construction of the main building-the details, like
the ornate designs of the many doors and the golden leaf
work around the beautiful archways, might never be completed-the
aging process had reversed, and the man had grown
younger almost as fast as he'd aged. Now he seemed a man in
his late twenties with a spring in his step, and a twinkle
in his eye every time he glanced Danica's way. Danica
had even worried that this process would continue, and
that soon she'd find herself raising four children instead
of three. He eventually grew no younger, though,
stopping at the point
where Cadderly seemed every bit the vivacious and healthy
young man he had been before all the trouble had started
within the Edificant Library, the structure that had stood
on this ground before the advent of the chaos curse and the
destruction of the old order of Deneir. The willingness
to sacrifice everything for the new cathedral and the
new order had sufficed in the eyes of Deneir, and thus,
Cadderly Bonaduce had been given back his life, a life so
enriched by the addition of his wife and their children. "I had a visitor this morning,"
Cadderly said to her when he
moved beside her. He cast a glance at the twins and smiled
all the wider when he heard another frantic call from the
lost Pikel. Danica marveled at how her husband's gray
eyes seemed to smile
as well. "A man from Carradoon," she replied, nodding. "I
saw him enter." "Bearing word from Drizzt
Do'Urden," Cadderly explained, and
Danica turned to face him directly, suddenly very interested.
She and Cadderly had met the unusual dark elf the
previous year and had taken him back to the northland using
one of Cadderly's wind-walking spells. Danica spent a moment studying Cadderly,
considering the intense
expression upon his normally calm face. "He has retrieved
the Crystal Shard," she reasoned, for when last she and
Cadderly had been with Drizzt and his human companion,
Catti-brie, they had spoken of just that. Drizzt promised
that he would retrieve the ancient, evil artifact and
bring it to Cadderly to be destroyed. "He did," Cadderly said. He handed a roll of parchment sheets to
Danica. She took them
and unrolled them. A smile crossed her face when she learned
of the fate of Drizzt's lost friend, Wulfgar, freed from
his prison at the clutches of the demon Errtu. By the time
she got to the second page, though, Danica's mouth drooped
open, for the note went on to describe the subsequent
theft of the Crystal Shard by a rogue dark elf named
Jarlaxle, who had sent one of his drow soldiers to Drizzt
in the guise of Cadderly. Danica paused and looked up, and Cadderly
took back the parchments.
"Drizzt believes the artifact has likely gone underground,
back to the dark elf city of Menzoberranzan, where
Jarlaxle makes his home," he explained. "Well, good enough for
Menzoberranzan, then," Danica said in
all seriousness. She and Cadderly had discussed the powers
of the sentient
shard at length, and she understood it to be a tool of
destruction-destruction of the wielder's enemies, of the wielder's
allies, and ultimately of the wielder himself. There had never been, and to Cadderly's reasoning, could never
be, a different outcome where Crenshinibon was concerned.
To possess the Crystal Shard was, ultimately, a terminal
disease, and woe to all those nearby. Cadderly was shaking his head before
Danica ever finished
the sentiment. "The Crystal Shard is an artifact of sunlight,
which is perhaps, in the measure of symbolism, its greatest
perversion." "But the drow are creatures of their
dark holes," Danica reasoned.
"Let them take it and be gone. Perhaps in the Underdark,
the Crystal Shard's power will be lessened, even destroyed." Again Cadderly was shaking his head.
"Who is the stronger?"
he asked. "The artifact or the wielder?" "It sounds as if this particular dark
elf was quite cunning,"
Danica replied. "To have fooled Drizzt Do'Urden is no easy
feat, I would guess." Cadderly shrugged and grinned. "I
doubt that Crenshinibon,
once it finds its way into the new wielder's heart-which
it surely will unless this Jarlaxle is akin in heart
to Drizzt Do'Urden-will allow him to retreat to the depths,"
he explained. "It is not necessarily a question of who is
the stronger. The subtlety of the artifact is its ability
to manipulate its wielder into agreement, not dominate
him." "And the heart of a dark elf would be
easily manipulated,"
Danica reasoned. "A typical dark elf, yes,"
Cadderly agreed. A few moments
of quiet passed as each considered the words and the new
information. "What are we to do, then?"
Danica asked at length. "If you
believe that the Crystal Shard will not allow a retreat to the
sunless Underdark, then are we to allow it to wreak havoc
on the surface world? Do we even know where it might be?" Still deep in thought, Cadderly did not
answer right away.
The question of what to do, of what their responsibilities
might be in this situation, went to the very
core of the philosophical trappings of power. Was it Cadderly's
place, because of his clerical power, to hunt down
the new wielder of the Crystal Shard, this dark elf thief,
and take the item by force, bringing it to its destruction?
If that was the case, then what of every other injustice
in the world? What of the pirates on the Sea of Fallen
Stars? Was Cadderly to charter a boat and go out hunting
them? What of the Red Wizards of Thay, that notorious
band? Was it Cadderly's duty to seek them out and do
battle with each and every one? Then there were the Zhentarim,
the Iron Throne, the Shadow Thieves.... "Do you remember when we met here
with Drizzt Do'Urden and
Catti-brie?" Danica asked, and it seemed to Cadderly that
the woman was reading his mind. "Drizzt was distressed when we
realized that our summoning of the demon Errtu had released
the great beast from its banishment-a banishment handed
out to it by Drizzt years before. What did you tell Drizzt
about that to calm him?" "The releasing of Errtu was no major
problem," Cadderly admitted
again. "There would always be a demon available to a
sorcerer with evil designs. If not Errtu, then another." "Errtu was just one of a number of
agents of chaos," Danica
reasoned, "as the Crystal Shard is just another element
of chaos. Any havoc it brings would merely replace the
myriad other tools of chaos in wreaking exactly that, correct?" Cadderly smiled at her, staring intently
into the seemingly
limitless depths of her almond-shaped brown eyes. How he
loved this woman. She was so much his partner in every
aspect of his life. Intelligent and possessed of the greatest
discipline Cadderly had ever known, Danica always helped
him through any difficult questions and choices, just by
listening and offering suggestions. "It is the heart that begets evil,
not the instruments of
destruction," he completed the thought for her. "Is the Crystal Shard the tool or the
heart?" Danica asked. "That is the question, is it
not?" Cadderly replied. "Is the
artifact akin to a summoned monster, an instrument of destruction
for one whose heart was already tainted? Or is it a manipulator, a creator of evil
where there would
otherwise be none?" He held out his arms, having no real
answer for that. "In either case, I believe I will contact
some extra-planar sources and see if I can locate the
artifact and this dark elf, Jarlaxle. I wish to know the use to
which he has put the Crystal Shard, or perhaps even more
troubling, the use to which the Crystal Shard plans to put
him." Danica started to ask what he might be
talking about, but she
figured it out before she could utter the words, and her
lips grew very thin. Might the Crystal Shard, rather than
let this Jarlaxle creature take it to the light-less Underdark,
use him to spearhead an invasion by an army of drow?
Might the Crystal Shard use the position and race of its new
wielder to create havoc beyond anything it had ever known
before? Even worse for them personally, if Jarlaxle had
stolen the artifact by using an imitation of Cadderly, then
Jarlaxle certainly knew of Cadderly. If Jarlaxle knew, the
Crystal Shard knew-and knew, too, that Cadderly might have
information about how to destroy it. A flash of worry crossed
Danica's face, one that Cadderly could not miss, and she
instinctively turned to regard her children. "I will try to discover where he
might be with the artifact,
and what trouble they together might already be causing,"
Cadderly explained, not reading Danica's expression
very well and wondering, perhaps, if she was doubting
him. "You do that," the
more-than-convinced woman said in all seriousness.
"Right away." A squeal from inside the maze turned them
both in that direction. "Pikel," the woman explained. Cadderly smiled. "Lost again?" "Again?" Danica asked. "Or
still?" They heard some rumbling off to the side
and saw Pikel's more
traditional brother, Ivan Bouldershoulder, rolling toward
the maze grumbling with every step. "Doodad," the yellow-bearded
dwarf said sarcastically, referring to Pikel's
pronunciation of his calling. "Yeah, Doo-dad," Ivan grumbled. "Can't
even find his way out of a
hedgerow." "And you will help him?"
Cadderly called to the dwarf. Ivan turned curiously, noting the pair, it
seemed, for the
first time. "Been helpin' him all me life," he snorted. Both Cadderly and Danica nodded and
allowed Ivan his fantasy.
They knew well enough, if Ivan did not, that his helping
Pikel more often caused problems for both of the dwarves.
Sure enough, within the span of a few minutes, Ivan's
calls about being lost echoed no less than Pikel's. Cadderly
and Danica, and the twins sitting outside the devious
maze, thoroughly enjoyed the entertainment. A few hours later, after preparing the
proper sequence of
spells and after checking on the magical circle of protection
the young-again priest always used when dealing with
even the most minor of the creatures of the lower planes,
Cadderly sat in a cross-legged position on the floor of his
summoning chamber, chanting the incantation that would
bring a minor demon, an imp, to him. A short while later, the tiny, bat-winged,
horned creature
materialized in the protection circle. It hopped all
about, confused and angry, finally focusing on Cadderly. It
spent some time studying the man, no doubt trying to get some
clues to his demeanor. Imps were often summoned to the material
plane, sometimes for information, other times to serve
as familiars for wizards of evil weal. "Deneir?" the imp asked in a
coughing, raspy voice that Cadderly
thought seemed both typical and fitting to its smoky
natural environment. "You wear the clothing of a priest
of Deneir." The creature was staring at the red band
on his hat, Cadderly
knew, on which was set a porcelain-and-gold pendant depicting
a candle burning above an eye, the symbol of Deneir. Cadderly nodded. "Ahck!" the imp said and spat
upon the ground. "Hoping for a wizard in search of a
familiar?" Cadderly asked
slyly. "Hoping for anything other than you,
priest of Deneir," the imp
replied. "Accept that which has been given to
you," Cadderly said.
"A glimpse of the material plane is better than none, after
all, and a reprieve from your hellish existence." "What do you want, priest of
Deneir?" "Information," Cadderly replied,
but even as he said it, he
realized that his questions would be difficult indeed, perhaps
too much so for so minor a demon. "All that I require
of you is that you give to me the name of a greater demonic
source, that I might bring it forth." The imp looked at him curiously, tilting
its head as a dog
might, and licking its thin lips with a pointed tongue. "Nothing greater than a
nalfeshnie," Cadderly quickly clarified,
seeing the impish smile growing and wanting to limit
the power of whatever being he next summoned. A nalfeshnie
was no minor demon, but was certainly within Cadderly's
power to control, at least long enough for him to get
what he needed. "Oh, I has a name for you, priest of
Deneir ..." the imp started
to say, but it jerked spasmodically as Cadderly began
to chant a spell of torment. The imp fell to the floor,
writhing and spitting curses. "The name?" Cadderly asked.
"And I warn you, if you deceive
me and try to trick me into summoning a greater creature,
I will dismiss it promptly and find you again. This
torment is nothing compared to that which I will exact upon
you!" He said the words with conviction and with
strength, though
in truth, it pained the gentle man to be doing even this
level of torture, even upon a wretched imp. He reminded himself
of the importance of his quest and bolstered his resolve. "Mizferac!" the imp screamed
out. "A glabrezu, and a stupid
one!" Cadderly released the imp from his spell
of torment, and the
creature gave a beat of its wings and righted itself, staring
at him coldly. "I did your bidding, evil priest of Deneir.
Let me go!" "Be gone, then," said Cadderly,
and even as the little beast
began fading from view, offering a few obscene gestures,
Cadderly had to toss in, "I will tell Mizferac what
you said concerning its intelligence." He did indeed enjoy that last expression
of panic on the face of
the little imp. Cadderly brought Mizferac in later that
same day and found
the towering pincer-armed glabrezu to be the embodiment
of all that he hated about demons. It was a nasty,
vicious, conniving, and wretchedly self-serving creature
that tried to get as much gain as it could out of every
word. Cadderly kept their meeting short and to the point.
The demon was to inquire of other extra-planar creatures
about the whereabouts of a dark elf named Jarlaxle,
who was likely on the surface of Faerun. Furthermore,
Cadderly put a powerful geas on the demon, preventing
it from actually walking the material world, but retreating
only back to the Abyss and using sources to discern
the information. "That will take longer,"
Mizferac said. "I will call on you daily,"
Cadderly replied, putting as much
anger without adding any passion whatsoever as he could into
his timbre. "Each passing day I will grow more impatient,
and your torment will increase." "You make a terrible enemy in
Mizferac, Cadderly Bonaduce,
Priest of Deneir," the glabrezu replied, obviously trying
to shake him with its knowledge of his name. Cadderly, who heard the mighty song of
Deneir as clearly as if
it was a chord within his own heart, merely smiled at the
threat. "If ever you find yourself free of your bonds and
able to walk the surface of Toril, do come and find me, Mizferac
the fool. It will please me greatly to reduce your physical
form to ash and banish your spirit from this world for a
hundred years." The demon growled, and Cadderly dismissed
it, simply and with
just a wave of his hand and an utterance of a single word.
He had heard every threat a demon could give and many times.
After the trials the young priest had known in his life,
from facing a red dragon to doing battle with his own father,
to warring against the chaos curse, to, most of all, offering
his very life up as sacrifice to his god, there was little
any creature, demonic or not, could say to him that would
frighten him. He recalled the glabrezu every day for the
next tenday, until
finally the fiend brought him some news of the Crystal Shard
and the drow, Jarlaxle, along with the surprising information
that Jarlaxle no longer possessed the artifact, but
traveled in the company of a human, Artemis Entreri, who did. Cadderly knew that name well from the
stories that Drizzt
and Catti-brie had told him in their short stay at the
Spirit Soaring. The man was an assassin, a brutal killer.
According to the demon, Entreri, along with the Crystal
Shard and the dark elf Jarlaxle, was on his way to the
Snowflake Mountains. Cadderly rubbed his chin as the glabrezu
passed along the
information-information that he knew to be true, for he had
enacted a spell to make certain the demon had not lied to him. "I have done as you demanded,"
the glabrezu growled, clicking
its pincer-ended appendages anxiously. "I am released
from your bonds, Cadderly Bonaduce." "Then begone, that I do not have to
look upon your ugly face
any longer," the young priest replied. The demon narrowed its huge eyes
threateningly and clicked
its pincers. "I will not forget this," it promised. "I would be disappointed if you
did," Cadderly replied casually. "I was told that you have young
children, fool," Mizferac
remarked, fading from view. "Mizferac, ehugu-winance!"
Cadderly cried, catching the departing
demon before it had dissipated back to the swirling
smoke of the Abyss. Holding it in place by the sheer
strength of his enchantment, Cadderly twisted the demon's
physical form painfully by the might of his spell. "Do I smell fear, human?"
Mizferac asked defiantly. Cadderly smiled wryly. "I doubt that,
since a hundred years
will pass before you are able to walk the material plane
again." The threat, spoken openly, freed Mizferac of the
summoning binding-and yet, the beast was not freed, for Cadderly
had enacted another spell, one of exaction. Mizferac created magical darkness to fill
the room. Cadderly
fell into his own chanting, his voice trembling with
feigned terror. "I can smell you, foolish mortal,"
Mizferac remarked, and
Cadderly heard the voice from the side, though he guessed
correctly that Mizferac was using ventriloquism to throw
him off guard. The young priest was fully into the flow of
Deneir's song now, hearing every beautiful note and accessing
the magic quickly and completely. First he detected
evil, easily locating the great negative force of the
glabrezu- then another mighty negative force as the demon
gated in a companion. Cadderly held his nerve and continued casting. "I will kill the children first,
fool," Mizferac promised,
and it began speaking to its new companion in the guttural
tongue of the Abyss-one that Cadderly, through the use of
another spell that he had enacted before he had ever brought
Mizferac to him this day, understood perfectly. The glabrezu
told its fellow demon to keep the foolish priest occupied
while it went to hunt the children. "I will bring them before you for
sacrifice," Mizferac started
to promise, but the end of the sentence came out as garbled
screams as Cadderly's spell went off, creating a series
of spinning, slicing blades all around the two demons.
The priest then brought forth a globe of light to counter
Mizferac's darkness. The spectacle of Mizferac and its
companion, a lesser demon that looked like a giant gnat, getting
sliced and chopped was revealed. Mizferac roared and uttered a guttural
word-one designed to
teleport him away, Cadderly assumed. It failed. The young priest,
so strong in the flow of Deneir's song, was the quicker.
He brought forth a prayer that dispelled the demon's
magic before Mizferac could get away. A spell of binding followed immediately,
locking Mizferac
firmly in place, while the magical blades continued their
spinning devastation. "I will never forget this!"
Mizferac roared, words edged with
outrage and agony. "Good, then you will know better than
ever to return," Cadderly
growled back. He brought forth a second blade barrier. The
two demons were
torn apart, their material forms ripped into dozens of bloody
pieces, thus banishing them from the material plane for a
hundred years. Satisfied with that, Cadderly left his summoning
chamber covered in demon blood. He'd have to find a
suitable spell from Deneir to clean up his clothes. As for the Crystal Shard, he had his
answers-and it seemed
to him a good thing that he had bothered to check, since a
dangerous assassin, an equally dangerous dark elf, and the
even more dangerous Crystal Shard were apparently on their
way to see him. He had to talk to Danica, to prepare all
the Spirit Soaring
and the order of Deneir, for the potential battle. Chapter 17 A CALL FOR HELP There is something enjoyable about these
beasts, I must admit,"
Jarlaxle noted when he and Entreri pulled up beside a
mountain pass. The assassin quickly dismounted and ran to
the ledge to view
the trail below-and to view the band of orcs he suspected
were still stubbornly in pursuit. The pair had left
the desert behind, at long last, entering a region of broken
hills and rocky trails. "Though if I had one of my lizards
from Menzoberran-zan, I could
simply run away to the top of the hill and over the other
side," the drow went on. He took off his great plumed hat and
rubbed a hand over his bald head. The sun was strong this
day, but the dark elf seemed to be handling it quite well-certainly
better than Entreri would have expected of any
drow under this blistering sun. Again the assassin had to
wonder if Jarlaxle might have a bit of magic about him to protect
his sensitive eyes. "Useful beasts, the lizards of Menzoberranzan,"
Jarlaxle remarked. "I should have brought some to
the surface with me." Entreri gave him a smirk and a shake of
his head. "It will be
hard enough getting into half the towns with a drow beside
me," he remarked. "How much more welcoming might they be if I
rode in on a lizard?" He looked back down the mountainside, and
sure enough, the orc
band was still pacing them, though the wretched creatures
were obviously exhausted. Still, they followed as if
compelled beyond their control. It wasn't hard for Artemis Entreri to
figure out exactly what
might be so compelling them. "Why can you not just take out your
magical tent, that we can
melt away from them?" Jarlaxle asked for the third time. "The magic is limited," Entreri
answered yet again. He glanced
back at Jarlaxle as he replied, surprised that the cunning
drow would keep asking the same question. Was Jarlaxle,
perhaps, trying to garner some information about the
tent? Or even worse, was the Crystal Shard reaching out to the
drow, subtly asking him to goad Entreri in that direction?
If they did take out the tent and disappear, after
all, they would have to reappear in the same place. That
being true, had the Crystal Shard figured out how to send
its telepathic call across the planes of existence? Perhaps
the next time Entreri and Jarlaxle used the plane- shifting
tent, they would return to the material plane to find an
orc army, inspired by Crenshinibon, waiting for them.
"The horses grow weary," Jarlaxle noted. "They can outrun
orcs," Entreri replied. "If we let them run free, perhaps."
"They're just orcs," Entreri muttered, though he could
hardly believe how persistent this group remained. He turned back to Jarlaxle, no longer
doubting the drow's
claim. The horses were indeed tired-they had been riding
a long day before even realizing the orcs were following
their trail. They had ridden the beasts practically
into the desert sands in an effort to get out of that
barren, wide-open region as quickly as possible. Perhaps
it was time to stop running. "There are only about a score
of them," Entreri remarked, watching their movements as they
crawled over the lower slopes. "Twenty against two," Jarlaxle
reminded. "Let us go and hide in
your tent, that the horses can rest, and come out and
begin the chase anew." "We can defeat them and drive them
away," Entreri insisted,
"if we choose and prepare the battlefield." It surprised the assassin that Jarlaxle
didn't look very eager
about that possibility. "They're only orcs," Entreri said
again. "Are they?" Jarlaxle asked. Entreri started to respond but paused long
enough to consider
the meaning behind the dark elf's words. Was this pursuit
a chance encounter? Or was there something more to this
seemingly nondescript band of monsters? "You believe that Kimmuriel and
Rai-guy are secretly guiding
this band," Entreri stated more than asked. Jarlaxle shrugged. "Those two have
always favored using monsters
as fodder," he explained. "They let the orcs-or kobolds,
or whatever other creature is available- rush in to weary
their opponents while they prepare the killing blow. It is
nothing new in their tactics. They used such a ruse to take
House Basadoni, forcing the kobolds to lead the charge and
take the bulk of the casualties." "It could be," Entreri agreed
with a nod. "Or it could be a
conspiracy of another sort, one with its roots in our midst." It took Jarlaxle a few moments to sort
that out. "Do you believe
that I have urged the orcs on?" he asked. In response, Entreri patted the pouch that
held the Crystal
Shard. "Perhaps Crenshinibon has come to believe that it
needs to be rescued from our clutches," he said. "The shard would prefer an orcish
wielder to either you or
me?" Jarlaxle asked doubtfully. "I am not its wielder, nor will I
ever be," Entreri answered
sharply. "Nor will you, else you would have taken it from
me our first night on the road from Dallabad, when I was too
weak with my wounds to resist. I know this truth, so do you,
and so does Crenshinibon. It understands that we are beyond
its reach now, and it fears us, or fears me, at least,
because it recognizes what is in my heart." He spoke the words with perfect calm and
perfect coldness,
and it wasn't hard for Jarlaxle to figure out what he
might be talking about. "You mean to destroy it," the drow
remarked, and his tone made the sentence seem like an accusation. "And I know how to do it,"
Entreri bluntly admitted. "Or at
least, I know someone who knows how to do it." The expressions that crossed Jarlaxle's
handsome face ranged
from incredulity to sheer anger to something less obvious,
something buried deep. The assassin knew that he had
taken a chance in proclaiming his intent so openly with the
drow who had been fully duped by the Crystal Shard and who was
still not completely convinced, despite Entreri's many
reminders, that giving up the artifact had been a good thing
to do. Was Jarlaxle's unreadable expression a signal to him
that the Crystal Shard had indeed gotten to the drow leader
once again and was even then working through, and with,
Jarlaxle to find a way to get rid of Entreri's bothersome
interference? "You will never find the strength of
heart to destroy it,"
Jarlaxle remarked. Now it was Entreri's turn to wear a
confused expression. "Even
if you discover a method, and I doubt that there is one,
when the moment comes, Artemis Entreri will never find the
heart to be rid of so powerful and potentially gainful an item
as Crenshinibon," Jarlaxle proclaimed slyly. A grin widened
across the dark elf's face. "I know you, Artemis Entreri,"
he said, grinning still, "and I know that you'll not
throw away such power and promise, such beauty as Crenshinibon!" Entreri looked at him hard. "Without
the slightest hesitation,"
he said coldly. "And so would you, had you not fallen
under its spell. I see that enchantment for what it is, a
trap of temporary gain through reckless action that can
only lead to complete and utter ruin. You disappoint me, Jarlaxle.
I had thought you smarter than this." Jarlaxle's expression, too, turned cold. A
flash of anger
lit his dark eyes. For just a moment, Entreri thought his
first fight of the day was upon him, thought the dark elf
would attack him. Jarlaxle closed his eyes, his body swaying
as he focused his thoughts and his concentration. "Fight the urge," the assassin
found himself whispering under
his breath. Entreri the consummate loner, the man who, for all
his life, had counted on no one but himself, was surely
surprised to hear himself now. "Do we continue to run, or do we
fight them?" Jarlaxle asked a
moment later. "If these creatures are being guided by
Rai-guy and Kimmuriel, we will learn of it soon enough- likely
when we are fully engaged in battle. The odds of ten- to-one,
of even twenty-to-one, against orcs on a mountain battlefield
of our choosing does not frighten me in the least,
but in truth, I do not wish to face my former lieutenants,
even two-against-two. With his combination of wizardly
and clerical powers, Rai-guy has variables enough to
strike fear into the heart of Gromph Baenre, and there is nothing
predictable, or even understandable, about many of Kimmuriel
Oblo-dra's tactics. In all the years he has served me, I
have not begun to sort the riddle that is Kimmuriel. I know
only that he is extremely effective." "Keep talking," Entreri
muttered, looking back down at the
orcs, who were much closer now, and at all the potential battlefield
areas. "You are making me wish that I had left you and
the Crystal Shard behind." He caught a slight shift in Jarlaxle's
expression as he said
that, a subtle hint that perhaps the mercenary leader had
been wondering all along why Entreri had bothered with both
the theft and the rescue. If Entreri meant to destroy the
Crystal Shard anyway, after all, why not just run away and
leave it and the feud between Jarlaxle and his dangerous lieutenants
behind? "We will discuss that," Jarlaxle
replied. "Another time," Entreri said,
trotting along the ledge to the
right. "We have much to do, and our orc friends are in a
hurry." "Headlong into doom," Jarlaxle
remarked quietly. He slid off of
his horse and moved to follow Entreri. Soon after, the pair had set up in a
location on the northeastern
side of the range, the steepest ascent. Jarlaxle
worried that perhaps some of the orcs would come up from
the other paths, the same ones they had taken, stealing from
them the advantage of the higher ground, but Entreri was
convinced that the artifact was calling out to the creatures
insistently, and that they would alter their course
to follow the most direct line to Crenshinibon. That line
would take them up several high bluffs on this side of the
hills, and along narrow and easily defensible trails. Sure enough, within a few minutes of
attaining their new perch,
Entreri and Jarlaxle spotted the obedient and eager orc
band, scrambling over stony outcroppings below them. Jarlaxle began his customary chatting, but
Entreri wasn't
listening. He turned his thoughts inward, listening for the
Crystal Shard, knowing that it was calling out to the
orcs. He paid close heed to its subtle emanations, knowing
them all too well from his time in possession of the item,
for though he had denied the Crystal Shard, had made it as
clear as possible that the artifact could offer him nothing,
it had not relented its tempting call. He heard that call now, drifting out over
the mountain passes,
reaching out to the orcs and begging them to come and
find the treasure. Halt the call, Entreri silently commanded
the artifact. These
creatures are not worthy to serve either you or me as slaves. He sensed it then, a moment of confusion
from the artifact,
a moment of fleeting hope-there, Entreri knew without
the slightest of doubts, Crenshinibon did desire him as a
wielder!-followed by ... questions. Entreri seized the moment
to interject his own thoughts into the stream of the telepathic
call. He offered no words, for he didn't even speak
Orcish, and doubted that the creatures would understand
any of the human tongues he did speak, but merely imparted
images of orc slaves, serving the master dark elf. He
figured Jarlaxle would be a more imposing figure to orcs than
he. Entreri showed them one orc being eaten by drow, another
being beaten and torn apart with savage glee. "What are you doing, my friend?"
he heard Jarlaxle's insistent
call, in a loud voice that told him his drow companion
had likely asked that same question several times already. "Putting a little doubt into the
minds of our ugly little
camp-followers," Entreri replied. "Joining Crenshinibon's
call to them in the hopes that they will hardly
sort out one lie from the other." Jarlaxle wore a perplexed expression indeed,
and Entreri understood
all the questions that were likely behind it, for he was
harboring many of the same doubts. One lie from another
indeed. Or were the promises of Crenshinibon truly lies?
the assassin had to ask himself. Even beyond that fundamental
confusion, the assassin understood that Jarlaxle would,
and had to, fear Entreri's motivations. Was Entreri, perhaps,
shading his words to Jarlaxle in a way that would make
the mercenary drow come to agree with Entreri's assessment
that he, and not the dark elf, should carry the Crystal
Shard? "Ignore whatever doubts Crenshinibon
is now giving to you,"
Entreri said matter-of-factly, reading the dark elf's expression
perfectly. "Even if you speak the truth, I fear
that you play a dangerous
game with an artifact that is far beyond your understanding,"
Jarlaxle retorted after another introspective
pause. "I know what it is," Entreri
assured him, "and I know that it
understands the truth of our relationship. That is why the
Crystal Shard so desperately wants to be free of me- and is
thus calling to you once more." Jarlaxle looked at him hard, and for just
a moment, Entreri
thought the drow might move against him. "Do not disappoint me," the assassin
said simply. Jarlaxle blinked, took off his hat, and
rubbed the sweat from
his bald head again. "There!" Entreri said, pointing
down to the lower slopes,
to where a fight had broken out between different factions
among the orcs. Few of the ugly brutes seemed to be trying
to make peace, as was the way with chaotic orcs. The slightest
spark could ignite warfare within a tribe of the beasts
that would continue at the cost of many lives until one
side was simply wiped out. Entreri, with his imparted images
of torture and slavery and images of a drow master, had
done more than flick a little spark. "It would seem that some of
them heeded my call over that of the artifact." "And I had thought this day would
bring some excitement,"
Jarlaxle remarked. "Shall we join them before they
kill each other? To aid whichever side is losing, of course."
"And with our aid, that side will soon be winning," Entreri
reasoned, and Jarlaxle's quick response came as no surprise. "Of course," said the drow,
"we are then honor-bound to join in
with the side that is losing. It could be a complicated
afternoon." Entreri smiled as he worked his way around
the ledge of the
current perch, looking for a quick way down to the orcs. By the time the pair got close to the
fighting, they realized
that their estimates of a score of orcs had been badly
mistaken. There were at least fifty of the beasts, all running
around in a frenzy now, whacking at each other with abandon,
using clubs, branches, sharpened sticks, and a few crafted
weapons. Jarlaxle tipped his hat to the assassin,
motioned for Entreri
to go left, and went right, blending into the shadows
so perfectly that Entreri had to blink to make sure they were
not deceiving him. He knew that Jarlaxle, like all dark
elves, was stealthy. Likewise he knew that while Jarlaxle's
cloak was not the standard drow piwafwi, it did have
many magical qualities. It surprised him that anyone, short
of using a wizard's invisibility spell, could find a way so
to completely hide that great plumed hat. Entreri shook it off and ran to the left,
finding an easy
path of shadows through the sparse trees, boulders, and rocky
ridges. He approached the first group of orcs-four of the
beasts squared up in battle, three against one. Moving silently,
the assassin worked his way around the back of the trio,
thinking to even up the odds with a sudden strike. He knew he
was making no noise, knew he was hiding perfectly from
tree to tree to rock to ridge. He had performed attacks like
this for nearly three decades, had perfected the stealthy
strike to an unprecedented level-and these were only
orcs, simple, stupid brutes. How surprised Entreri was, then, when two
of the fighting
trio howled and leaped around, charging right for him.
The orc they had been fighting, with complete disregard to the
battle at hand, similarly charged at the assassin. The
remaining orc opponent promptly cut it down as it ran past. Hard-pressed, Entreri worked his sword
left and right, parrying
the thrusts of the two makeshift spears and shearing
the tip off one in the process. He was back on his heels,
in a position of terrible balance. Had he been fighting
an opponent of true skill he surely would have been killed,
but these were only orcs. Their weapons were poorly crafted
and their tactics were utterly predictable. He had defeated
their first thrusts, their only chance, and yet, still
they came on, headlong, with abandon. Charon's Claw waved before them, filling
the air with an opaque
wall of ash. They plunged right through-of course they
did!-but Entreri had already skittered to the left, and he spun
back behind the charge of the closest orc, plunging his
dagger deep into the creature's side. He didn't retract the
blade immediately, though he had broken free. He could have
made an easy kill of the second stumbling orc. No, he used
the dagger to draw out the life-force from the already dying
creature, taking that life-force into his own body to speed
the healing of his own previous wounds. By the time he let the limp creature drop
to the ground, the
second orc was at him, stabbing wildly. Entreri caught the
spear with the crosspiece of his dagger and easily turned
it up high, over his shoulder, and ducked and stepped ahead,
shearing across with a great sweep of Charon's Claw. The orc
instinctively tried to block with its arm, but the sword
cut right through the limb, and drove hard into the orc's
side, splintering ribs and tearing a great hole in its lung,
all the way to its heart. Entreri could hardly believe that the
third of the group was
still charging at him after seeing how easily and completely
he had destroyed its two companions. He casually planted
his left foot against the chest of the drooping, dead
creature impaled on his sword, and waited for the exact moment.
When that moment came, he turned the dead orc and kicked
it free, dropping it in the path of its charging, howling
companion. The orc tripped, diving headlong past
Entreri. The assassin
stabbed up hard with the dagger, catching the orc under
the chin and driving the blade up into its head. He bent as
the heavy orc continued its facedown dive, ending with
him holding the creature's head from the ground and the orc
twitching spasmodically as it died. A twist and yank tore the dagger free, and
Entreri paused
only long enough to wipe both his blades on the dead beast's
back before running off in pursuit of other prey. His stride was more tempered this time,
though, for his failure
in approaching the trio from behind bothered him greatly.
He believed he understood what had happened-the Crystal
Shard had called out a warning to the group-but the thought
that carrying the cursed item left him without his favored
mode of attack and his greatest ability to defend himself
was more than a little unsettling. He charged across the side of the rock
facing, picking shadows
where he could find them but worrying little about cover.
He understood that with the Crystal Shard on his belt,
he was likely as obvious as he would be sitting beside a
blazing campfire on a dark night. He came past one small area of
brush onto the lower edge of sloping, bare stone. Cursing
the open ground but hardly slowing, Entreri started across. He saw the charge of another orc out of
the corner of his
eye, the creature rushing headlong at him, one arm back and
ready to launch a spear his way. The orc was barely five strides away when
it threw, but Entreri
didn't even have to parry the errant missile, just letting
it fly harmlessly past. He did react to it, though, with
dramatic movement, and that only spurred on the eager orc
attacker. It leaped at the seemingly vulnerable man,
a flying tackle
aimed for Entreri's waist. Two quick steps took the assassin
out of harm's way, and he swished his sword down onto
the orc's back as it flew past, cracking the powerful weapon
right through the creature's backbone. The orc skidded
down hard on its face, its upper torso and arms squirming
wildly, but its legs making no movement of their own. Entreri didn't even bother finishing the
wretched creature.
He just ran on. He had a direction sorted for his run,
for he heard the unmistakable laughter of a drow who seemed
to be having too much fun. He found Jarlaxle standing atop a boulder
amidst the largest
tumult of battling orcs, spurring one side on with excited
words that Entreri could not understand, while systematically
cutting down their opponents with dagger after
thrown dagger. Entreri stopped in the shadow of a tree
and watched the spectacle. Sure enough, Jarlaxle soon changed sides,
calling out to the
other orcs, and launching that endless stream of daggers at
members of the side he had just been urging on. The numbers dwindled, obviously so, and
eventually, even the
stupid orcs caught on to the deadly ruse. As one, they turned
on Jarlaxle. The drow only laughed at them all the
harder as a dozen spears
came his way-every one of them missing the mark badly due to
the displacement magic in the drow's cloak and the bad aim
of the orcs. The drow countered, throwing one dagger after
another. Jarlaxle spun around on his high perch, always
seeking the closest orc, and always hitting home with a
nearly perfect throw. Out of the shadows came Entreri, a
whirlwind of fury, dagger
working efficiently, but sword waving wildly, building
walls of floating ash as the assassin sliced up the battlefield
to suit his designs. Inevitably, Entreri worked his way
into a situation that put him one-on-one against an orc.
Just as inevitably, that creature was down and dying within
the span of a few thrusts and stabs. Entreri and Jarlaxle walked slowly back up
the mountain slope
soon after, with the drow complaining at the meager take of
silver pieces they had found on the orcs. Entreri was
hardly listening, was more concerned with the call that had
brought the creatures to them in the first place-the plea,
the scream, for help from Crenshinibon. These were just a
rag-tag band of orcs, but what more powerful creatures
might the Crystal Shard find to come to its call next? "The call of the shard is
strong," he admitted to Jarlaxle, "It has existed for centuries,"
the drow answered. "It knows
well how to preserve itself." "That existence is soon to end,"
Entreri said grimly. "Why?" Jarlaxle asked with
perfect innocence. The tone more than the word stopped
Entreri cold in his tracks
and made him turn around to regard his surprising companion. "Do we have to go through this all over
again?" the assassin
asked. "My friend, I know why you believe
the Crystal Shard to be
unacceptable for either of us to wield, but why does that translate
into the need to destroy it?" Jarlaxle asked. He paused
and glanced around, and motioned for Entreri to follow
and led the assassin to the edge of a fairly deep ravine,
a remote valley. "Why not just throw it away then?" he
asked. "Toss it from this cliff and let it land where it may?" Entreri stared out at the remote vale and
almost considered
taking Jarlaxle's advice. Almost, but a very real truth
rang clear in his mind. "Because it would find its way back to
the hands of our adversaries soon enough," he replied.
"The Crystal Shard saw great potential in Rai-guy," Jarlaxle nodded. "Sensible," he said. "Ever was
that one too
ambitious for his own good. Why do you care, though? Let Rai-guy
have it and have all of Calimport, if the artifact can
deliver the city to him. What does it matter to Artemis Entreri,
who is gone from that place, and who will not return
anytime soon in any event? Likely, my former lieutenant
will be too preoccupied with the potential gains he
might find with the artifact in his hands even to worry about
our whereabouts. Perhaps freeing ourselves of the burden
of the artifact will indeed save us from the pursuit we now
fear at our backs." Entreri spent a long moment musing over
that reasoning, but one
fact kept nagging at him. "The Crystal Shard knows I wish to
see it destroyed," he replied, "It knows that in my heart I
hate it and will find some way to be rid of the thing.
Rai-guy knows the threat that is Jarlaxle. As long as you
live, he can never be certain of his position within Bregan
D'aerthe. What would happen if Jarlaxle reappeared in Menzoberranzan,
reaching out to old comrades against the fools
who tried to steal the throne of Bregan D'aerthe?" Jarlaxle offered no response, but the
twinkle in his dark
eyes told Entreri that his drow companion would like nothing
more than to play out that very scenario. "He wants you dead," Entreri
said bluntly. "He needs you dead,
and with the Crystal Shard at his disposal, that might not
prove to be an overly difficult task." The twinkle in Jarlaxle's dark eyes
remained, but after a
moment's thought, he just shrugged and said, "Lead on." Entreri did just that, back to their
horses and back to the
trails that would take them to the northeast, to the Snowflake
Mountains and the Spirit Soaring. Entreri was quite
pleased with the way he had handled Jarlaxle, quite pleased
in the strength of his argument for destroying the Crystal
Shard. But it was all just so much dung, he knew,
all a justification
for that which was in his heart. Yes, he was determined
to destroy the Crystal Shard, and would see the artifact
obliterated, but it was not for any fear of retribution
or of pursuit. Entreri wanted Crenshinibon destroyed
simply because the mere existence of the dominating
artifact revolted him. The Crystal Shard, in trying
to coerce him, had insulted him profoundly. He didn't hold
any notion that the wretched world would be a better place
without the artifact, and hardly cared whether it would
be or not, but he did believe that he would more greatly
enjoy his existence in the world knowing that one less
wretched and perverted item such as the Crystal Shard remained
in existence. Of course, as Entreri harbored these
thoughts, Crenshinibon
realized them as well. The Crystal Shard could only seethe, could only hope that it might
find someone weaker
of heart and stronger of arm to slay Artemis Entreri and
free it from his grasp. Chapter 18 RESPECTABLE OPPONENTS It was Entreri," Sharlotta Vespers
said with a sly grin as she
examined the orc corpse on the side of the mountain a couple
days later. "The precision of the cuts . . . and see, a
dagger thrust here, a sword slash there." "Many fight with sword and
dirk," the wererat, Gord Abrix,
replied. The wretch, wearing his human form at that time,
moved his hands out wide as he spoke, revealing his own
sword and dagger hanging on his belt. "But few strike so well,"
Sharlotta argued. "And these others," Berg'inyon
Baenre agreed in his stilted
command of the common tongue. He swung his arm about to
encompass the many orcs lying dead around the base of a large
boulder. "Wounds consistent with a dagger throw-and so many of
them. Only one warrior that I know of carries such a supply
as that." "You are counting wounds, not
daggers!" Gord Abrix argued. "They are one and the same in a fight
this frantic," Berg'inyon
reasoned. "These are throws, not stabs, for there is no
tearing about the sides of the cuts, just a single fast
puncture. And I think it unlikely that anyone would throw a
few daggers at one opponent, somehow run down and pull
them free, then throw them at another." "Where are these daggers, then,
drew?" the wererat leader
asked doubtfully. "Jarlaxle's missiles are magical in
nature and disappear,"
Berg'inyon answered coldly. "His supply is nearly
endless. This is the work of Jarlaxle, I know-and not his
best work, I warn both of you." Sharlotta and Gord Abrix exchanged nervous
glances, though
the wererat leader still held that doubting expression. "Have you not yet learned the proper
respect for the drow?"
Berg'inyon asked him pointedly and threateningly. Gord Abrix went back on his heels and held
his empty hands
up before him. Sharlotta eyed him closely. Gord Abrix
wanted a fight, she
knew, even with this dark elf standing before him. Sharlotta
hadn't really seen Berg'inyon Baenre in action, but she
had seen his lessers, dark elves who had spoken of this
young Baenre with the utmost respect. Even those lessers
would have had little trouble in slaughtering the prideful
Gord Abrix. Yes, Sharlotta realized then and there, her own
self-preservation would depend upon her getting as far
away from Gord Abrix and his sewer dwellers as possible, for
there was no respect here, only abject hatred for Artemis
Entreri and a genuine dislike for the dark elves. No doubt,
Gord Abrix would lead his companions, wererat and otherwise,
into absolute devastation. Sharlotta Vespers, the survivor, wanted no
part of that. "The
bodies are cold, the blood dried, but they have not been
cleanly picked," Berg'inyon observed. "A couple of days, no more,"
Sharlotta added, and she looked
to Gord Abrix, as did Berg'inyon. The wererat nodded and smiled wickedly.
"I will have them,"
he declared. He walked off to confer with his wererat companions,
who had been standing off to the side of the battleground. "He will have a straight passageway
to the realm of death,"
Berg'inyon quietly remarked to Sharlotta when the two
were alone. Sharlotta looked at the drow curiously.
She agreed, of course,
but she had to wonder why, if the dark elves knew this,
they were allowing Gord Abrix to hold so critical a role in
this all-important pursuit. "Gord Abrix thinks he will get
them," she replied, "both of
them, yet you do not seem so confident." Berg'inyon chuckled at the remark-one he
obviously believed
absurd. "No doubt, Entreri is a deadly opponent," he
said. "More so than you understand,"
Sharlotta, who knew the assassin's
exploits well, was quick to add. "And yet he is still, by any measure
the easier of the prey,"
Berg'inyon assured her. "Jarlaxle has survived for centuries
with his intelligence and skill. He thrives in a land
more violent than Calimport could ever know. He ascends to the
highest levels of power in a warring city that prevents
the ascent of males. Our wretched companion Gord Abrix
cannot understand the truth of Jarlaxle, nor can you, so I
tell you this now-out of the respect I have gained for you in
these short tendays-beware that one." Sharlotta paused and stared long and hard
at the surprising
drow warrior. Offering her respect? The notion pleased
her and made her fearful all at once, for Sharlotta had
already learned to try to look beneath every word uttered
by her dark elf comrades. Perhaps Berg'inyon had just
paid her a high and generous compliment. Perhaps he was setting
her up for disaster. Sharlotta glanced down at the ground,
biting her lower lip as
she fell into her thoughts, sorting it all out. Perhaps
Berg'inyon was setting her up, she reasoned again, as
Rai-guy and Kimmuriel had set up Gord Abrix. As she thought
of the mighty Jarlaxle and the item he possessed, she
came to realize, of course, that there was no way Rai- guy
could believe Gord Abrix and his ragged wererat band could
possibly bring down the great Entreri and the great Jarlaxle.
If that came to pass, then Gord Abrix would have the
Crystal Shard in his possession, and what trouble might he
bring about before Rai-guy and Kimmuriel could take it away
from him? No, Rai-guy and Kimmuriel did not believe that
the wererat leader would get anywhere near the Crystal Shard,
and furthermore, they didn't want him anywhere near it. Sharlotta looked back up at Berg'inyon to
see him smiling
slyly, as if he had just followed her reasoning as clearly
as if she had spoken it aloud. "The drow always use a
lesser race to lead the way into battle," the dark elf warrior
said. "We never truly know, of course, what surprises
our enemies might have in store." "Fodder," Sharlotta remarked. Berg'inyon's expression was perfectly
blank, was absent of any
sense of compassion at all, giving Sharlotta all the confirmation
she needed. A shudder coursed up Sharlotta's spine as
she considered the sheer
coldness of that look, dispassionate and inhuman, a
less-than-subtle reminder to her that these dark elves were
indeed very different, and much, much more dangerous. Artemis
Entreri was, perhaps, the closest creature she had ever
met in temperament to the drow, but it seemed to her that,
in terms of sheer evil, even he paled in comparison. These
long-lived dark elves had perfected the craft of efficient
heartlessness to a level beyond human comprehension,
let alone human mimicry. She turned to regard Gord
Abrix and his eager wererats, and made a silent vow then to
stay as far away from the doomed creatures as possible. The demon writhed on the floor in agony,
its skin smoking,
its blood boiling. Cadderly did not pity the creature, though
it pained him to have
to lower himself to this level. He did not enjoy torture-even
the torture of a demon, as deserving a creature as ever
existed. He did not enjoy dealing with the denizens of the
lower planes at all, but he had to for the sake of the
Spirit Soaring, for the sake of his wife and children. The Crystal Shard was coming to him, was
coming for him, he
knew, and his impending battle with the vile artifact might
prove to be as important as his war had been against Tuanta
Quiro Miancay, the dreaded Chaos Curse. It was as important as his construction of
the Spirit Soaring,
for what lasting effect might the remarkable cathedral
hold if Crenshinibon reduced it to rubble? "You know the answer," Cadderly
said as calmly as he could.
"Tell me, and I will release you." "You are a fool, priest of
Deneir!" the demon growled, its
guttural words broken apart as spasm after spasm wracked its
physical form. "Do you know the enemy you make in Mizferac?" Cadderly sighed. "And so it
continues," he said, as if he were
speaking to himself, though well aware that Mizferac would
hear his words and understand the painful implications of them
with crystalline clarity. "Release me!" the glabrezu
demanded. "Yokk tu Mizferac be-enck
do-tu," Cadderly recited, and the
demon howled and jerked wildly about the floor within the
perfectly designed protective circle. "This will take as long as you
wish," Cadderly said coldly
to the demon. "I have no mercy for your kind, I assure
you." "We ... want ... no ... mercy,"
Mizferac growled. Then a great
spasm wracked the beast, and it jerked wildly, rolling about
and shrieking curses in its profane, demonic language. Cadderly just quietly recited more of the
exaction spell,
bolstering his resolve with the continual reminder that
his children might soon be in mortal danger. * * * * * "Ye wasn't lost! Ye was
playing!" Ivan Bouldershoulder roared
at his green-bearded brother. "Doo-dad maze!" Pikel argued
vehemently. The normally docile dwarf's tone took his
brother somewhat
by surprise. "Ye getting talkative since ye becomed a
doo-dad, ain't ye?" he asked. "Oo oi!" Pikel shrieked,
punching his fist in the air. "Well, ye shouldn't be playin' in yer
maze when Cad- deriy's
at such dark business," Ivan scolded. "Doo-dad maze," Pikel whispered
under his breath, and he lowered
his gaze. "Yeah, whatever ye might be callin'
it," grumbled Ivan, who had
never been overly fond of his brother's woodland calling
and considered it quite an unnatural thing for a dwarf.
"He might be needin' us, ye fool." Ivan held up his great
axe as he spoke, flexing the bulging muscles on his short
but powerful arm. Pikel responded with one of his patented
grins and held up a
wooden cudgel. "Great weapon for fighting
demons," Ivan muttered. "Sha- la-"
Pikel started. "Yeah, I'm knowin' the name,"
Ivan cut in. "Sha-la-la. I'm
thinking that a demon might be callin' it kind-lind- ling."
Pikel's grin drooped into a severe frown. The door to the
summoning chamber pulled open and a very weary Cadderly emerged-or
tried to. He tripped over something and sprawled facedown
to the floor. "Oops," said Pikel. "Me brother put one o' his magic
trips on the doorway," Ivan
explained, helping the priest back to his feet. "We was worryin'
that a demon might be walkin' out." "So of course, Pikel would trip the thing
to the floor and
bash it with his club," Cadderly said dryly, pulling himself
back to his feet. "Sha-la-la!" Pikel squealed
gleefully, completely missing
the sarcasm in the young cleric's tone. "Ain't one coming, is there?"
Ivan asked, looking past Cadderly. "The glabrezu, Mizferac, has been
dismissed to its own foul
plane," Cadderly assured the dwarves. "I brought it forth
again, thus rescinding the hundred year banishment I had
just exacted upon it, to answer a specific question, and with
that done, I had-and have, I hope-no further need of it." "Ye should've kept him about just so
me and me brother could
bash him a few times," said Ivan. "Sha-la-la!"' Pikel agreed. "Save your strength, for I fear we
will need it," Cadderly
explained. "I have learned the secret to destroying the
Crystal Shard, or at least, I have learned of the creature
that might complete the task." "Demon?" Ivan asked. "Doo-dad?" Pikel added
hopefully. Cadderly, shaking his head, started to
reply to Ivan, but
paused to put a perfectly puzzled expression over the green-bearded
dwarf. Embarrassed, Pikel merely shrugged and said,
"Ooo." "No demon," he said to the other
dwarf at length. "A creature
of this world." "Giant?" Think bigger." Ivan started to speak again, but paused,
taking in Cad- derly's
sour expression and studying it in light of all that they
had been through together. "Let me guess one more time,"
the dwarf said. Cadderly didn't answer. "Dragon," Ivan said. "Ooo," said Pikel. Cadderly didn't answer. "Red dragon," Ivan clarified. "Ooo," said Pikel. Cadderly didn't answer. "Big red dragon," said the
dwarf. "Huge red dragon! Old as the
mountains." "Ooo," said Pikel, three more
times. Cadderly merely sighed. "Old Fyren's dead," Ivan said,
and there was indeed a slight
tremor in the tough dwarf's voice, for that fight with
the great red dragon had nearly been the end of them all. "Fyrentennimar was not the last of
its kind, nor the greatest,
I assure you," Cadderly replied evenly. "Ye're thinking that we got to take
the thing to another of the
beasts?" Ivan asked incredulously. "To one bigger than
old Fyren?" "So I am told," explained
Cadderly. "A red dragon, ancient
and huge." Ivan shook his head, and snapped a glare
over Pikel, who said,
"Ooo," once again. Ivan couldn't help but chuckle. They had
met up with mighty
Fyrentennimar on their way to find the mountain fortress
that housed the minions of Cadderly's own wicked father.
Through Cadderly's powerful magic, the dragon had been
"tamed" into flying Cadderly and the others across the Snowflake
Mountains. A battle deeper in those mountains had broken
the spell though, and old Fyren had turned on its temporary
masters with a vengeance. Somehow, Cadderly had managed
to hold onto enough magical strength to weaken the beast
enough for Vander, a giant friend, to lop off its head,
but Ivan knew, and so did the others, that the win had been as
much a feat of luck as of skill. "Drizzt Do'Urden telled ye about
another of the reds, didn't
he?" Ivan remarked. "I know where we can find one,"
Cadderly replied grimly. Danica walked in, then, her smile
wide-until she noted the
expressions on the faces of the other three. "Poof!" said Pikel and he walked
out of the room, muttering
squeaky little sounds. A puzzled Danica watched him go. Then she
turned to his brother. "He's a doo-dad," Ivan
explained, "and fearin' no natural
creature. There ain't nothin' less natural than a red
dragon, I'm guessing, so he's not too happy right now." Ivan
snorted and walked out behind his brother. "Red dragon?" Danica asked
Cadderly. "Poof," the priest replied. Chapter 19 BECAUSE HE NEVER HAD TO Entreri frowned when he glanced from the
not-too-distant village
to his ridiculously plumed drow companion. The hat alone,
with its wide brim and huge diatryma feather that always
grew back after Jarlaxle used it to summon a real giant
bird, would invite suspicion and likely open disdain, from
the farmers of the village. Then there was the fact that
the wearer was a dark elf.... "You really should consider a
disguise," Entreri said dryly,
and shook his head, wishing he still had a particular magic
item, a mask that could transform the wearer's appearance.
Drizzt Do'Urden had once used the thing to get from
the northlands around Waterdeep all the way to Calimport
disguised as a surface elf. "I have considered a disguise,"
the drow replied, and to Entreri's-temporary-relief,
he pulled the hat from his head. A good
start, it seemed. Jarlaxle merely brushed the thing off and
plopped it right
back in place. "You wear one, as well," the drow protested
to Entreri's scowl, pointing to the small-brimmed black
hat Entreri now wore. The hat was called a bolero, named after
the drow wizard who had given it its tidy shape and had
imbued it, and several others of the same make, with certain
magical properties. "Not the hat!" the frustrated
Entreri replied, and he rubbed
a hand across his face. "These are simple farmers, likely
with very definite feelings about dark elves- and likely,
those feelings are not favorable." "For most dark elves, I would agree
with them," said Jarlaxle,
and he ended there, and merely kept riding on his way
toward the village, as if Entreri had said nothing to him at
all. "Hence, the disguise," the
assassin called after him. "Indeed,"
said Jarlaxle, and he kept on riding. Entreri kicked
his heels into his horse's flanks, spurring the mount into a
quick canter to bring him up beside the elusive drow. "I
mean that you should consider wearing one," Entreri said plainly. "But I am," the drow replied.
"And you, Artemis Entreri, above
all others, should recognize me! I am Drizzt Do'Urden, your
most hated rival." "What?" the assassin asked
incredulously. "Drizzt Do'Urden,
the perfect disguise for me," Jarlaxle casually replied.
"Does not Drizzt walk openly from town to town, neither
hiding nor denying his heritage, even in those places
where he is not well-known?" "Does he?" Entreri asked slyly. "Did he not?" Jarlaxle quickly
replied, correcting the tense,
for of course, as far as Artemis Entreri knew, Drizzt Do'Urden
was dead. Entreri stared hard at the drow.
"Well, did he not?" Jarlaxle
asked plainly. "And it was Drizzt's nerve, I say, in
parading about so openly, that prevented townsfolk from organizing
against him and slaying him. Because he remained so
obvious, it became obvious that he had nothing to hide. Thus, I
use the same technique and even the same name. I am Drizzt
Do'Urden, hero of Ice-wind Dale, friend of King Bruenor
Battlehammer of Mithral Hall, and no enemy of these simple
farmers. Rather, I might be of use to them, should danger
threaten." "Of course," Entreri replied. "Unless one of them
crosses you, in which case you will destroy the entire
town." "There is always that," Jarlaxle
admitted, but he didn't slow
his mount, and he and Entreri were getting close to the village
now, close enough to be seen for what they were-or at
least, for what they were pretending to be. There were no guards about, and the pair
rode in undisturbed,
their horses' hooves clattering on cobblestone roads.
They pulled up before one two-story building, on which
hung a shingle painted with a foamy mug of mead and naming
the place as Gent eman Briar's Good y P ace of Si ing in lettering old and weathered. "Si ing," Jarlaxle read,
scratching his head, and he gave a
great and dramatic sigh. "This is a gathering hall for
those of melancholy?" "Not sighing," Entreri replied.
He looked at Jarlaxle, snorted,
and rolled off the side of his horse. "Sitting, or perhaps
sipping. Not sighing." "Sitting, then, or sipping,"
Jarlaxle announced, looping his
right leg over his horse, and rolling over backward off the
mount into a somersault to land gracefully on his feet. "Or
perhaps a bit of both! Ha!" He ended with a great gleaming
smile. Entreri stared at him hard yet again, and
just shook his head,
thinking that perhaps he would have been better off leaving
this one with Rai-guy and Kimmuriel. A dozen patrons were inside the place, ten
men and a pair of
women, along with a grizzled old barkeep whose snarl seemed
to be eternally etched upon his stubbly face, a locked
expression amidst the leathery wrinkles and acne scars.
One by one, the thirteen took note of the pair entering,
and inevitably, each nodded or merely glanced away,
and shot a stunned expression back at the duo, particularly
at the dark elf, and sent a hand to the hilt of the
nearest weapon. One man even leaped up from his chair, sending
it skidding out behind him. Entreri and Jarlaxle merely tipped their
hats and moved to the
bar, making no threatening movements and keeping their
expressions perfectly friendly. "What're ye about?" the barkeep
barked at them. "Who're ye, and
what's yer business?" "Travelers," Entreri answered,
"weary of the road and seeking
a bit of respite." "Well, yell not be finding it here,
ye won't!" the barkeep
growled. "Get yer hats back on yer ugly heads and get yer
arses out me door!" Entreri looked to Jarlaxle, who seemed
perfectly unperturbed.
"I do believe we will stay a bit," the drow stated.
"I do understand your hesitance, good sir . . . good Eman
Briar," he added, remembering the sign. "Eman?" the barkeep echoed in
obvious confusion. "Eman Briar,
so says your placard," Jarlaxle answered innocently. "Eh?" the puzzled man asked,
then his old yellow eyes lit up
as he caught on, "Gentleman Briar," he insisted. "The L's all
rotted away. Gentleman Briar." "Your pardon, good sir," the
charming and disarming Jarlaxle
said with a bow. He gave a great sigh and threw a wink at
Entreri's predictable scowl. "We have come in to sigh,
sit, and sip, a bit of all three. We want no trouble and
bring none, I assure you. Have you not heard of me? Drizzt
Do'Urden of Icewind Dale, who reclaimed Mithral Hall for
dwarven King Bruenor Battlehammer?" "Never heard o' no Drizzit
Dudden," Briar replied. "Now get ye
outta me place afore me Mends and me haul ye out!" His
voice rose as he spoke, and several of the gathered men did, as
well, moving together and readying their weapons. Jarlaxle glanced around at the lot of
them, smiling, seeming
perfectly amused. Entreri, too, was quite entertained
by it all, but he didn't bother looking around, just
leaned back on his barstool, watching his friend and trying
to see how Jarlaxle might wriggle out of this one. Of course,
the ragged band of farmers hardly bothered the skilled
assassin, especially since he was sitting next to the
dangerous Jarlaxle. If they had to leave the town in ruin,
so be it. Thus, Entreri did not even search the
ever-present silent
call of the imprisoned Crystal Shard. If the artifact wanted
these simple fools to take it from Entreri, then let them
try! "Did I not just tell you that I
reclaimed a dwarven kingdom?"
Jarlaxle asked. "And mostly without help. Hear me well,
Gent Eman Briar. If you and your friends here try to expel
me, your kin will be planting more than crops this season." It wasn't so much what he said as it was
the manner in which
he said it, so casual, so confident, so perfectly assured
that this group could not begin to frighten him. The men
approaching slowed to a halt, all of them glancing to the
others for some sign of leadership. "Truly, I desire no trouble,"
Jarlaxle said calmly. "I have
dedicated my life to erasing the prejudices-rightful conceptions,
in many instances-that so many hold for my people.
I am not merely a weary traveler, but a warrior for the
causes of common men. If goblins attacked your fair town, I
would fight beside you until they were driven away, or
until my heart beat its last!" His voice continued a dramatic
climb. "If a great dragon swooped down upon your village,
I would brave its fiery breath, draw forth my weapons
and leap to the parapets...." "I think they understand your
point," Entreri said to him,
grabbing him by the arm and easing him back to his seat. Gentleman Briar snorted. "Ye're not
even carryin' no weapon,
drow," he observed. "A thousand dead men have said the
same thing," Entreri replied
in all seriousness. Jarlaxle tipped his hat to the assassin.
"But enough banter," Entreri added, hopping from his
seat and pulling back his cloak to reveal his two fabulous
weapons, the jeweled dagger and the magnificent Charon's
Claw with its distinctive bony hilt. "If you mean to
fight us, then do so now, that I can finish this business and
still find a good meal, a better drink, and a warm bed before
the fall of night. If not, then go back to your tables,
I beg, and leave us in peace, else I'll forget my delusional
paladin friend's desire to become the hero of the land." Again, the patrons glanced nervously at
each other, and some
grumbled under their breaths. "Gentleman Briar, they await your
signal," Entreri remarked.
"Choose well which signal that will be, or else find a
way to mix blood with your drink, for you shall have gallons
of it pooling about your tavern." Briar waved his hand, sending his patrons
retreating to their
respective tables, and gave a great snort and snarl. "Good!"
Jarlaxle remarked, slapping his leg. "My reputation is
saved from the rash actions of my impetuous friend. Now, if you
would be so kind as to fetch me a fine and delicate drink,
Gentleman Briar," he instructed, pulling forth his purse,
which was bulging with coins. "I'm servin' no damned drow in me
tavern," Briar insisted,
crossing his thin but muscled arms over his chest. "Then
I will gladly serve myself," Jarlaxle answered without hesitation,
and he politely tipped his great plumed hat. "Of course,
that will mean fewer coins for you." Briar stared at him
hard. Jarlaxle ignored him and stared instead at
the fairly wide
selection of bottles on the shelves behind the bar. He tapped
a delicate finger against his lip, scrutinizing the colors,
and the words of the few that were actually marked. "Suggestions?"
he asked Entreri. "Something to drink," the assassin
replied. Jarlaxle pointed to one bottle, uttered a simple
magical command, and snapped his finger back, and the bottle
flew from the shelf to his waiting grasp. Two more points
and commands had a pair of glasses sitting upon the bar
before the companions. Jarlaxle reached for the bottle. The stunned and angry Briar
snapped his hand out to grab the dark elf's arm. He never
got close. Faster than Briar could possibly react,
faster than he could
think to react, Entreri snapped his hand on the bar- keep's
reaching arm, slamming it down to the bar and holding it
fast. In the same fluid motion, the assassin's other hand came,
holding the jeweled dagger, and Entreri plunged it hard
into the wooden shelf right between Gentleman Briar's fingers.
The blood drained from the man's ruddy face. "If you
persist, there will be little left of your tavern," Entreri
promised in the coldest, most threatening voice Gentleman Briar had ever heard.
"Enough to build a proper
box to bury you in, perhaps." "Doubtful," said Jarlaxle. The drow was perfectly at ease, hardly
paying attention, seeming
as though he had expected Entreri's intervention all along.
He poured the two drinks and eased himself back, sniffing,
and sipping his liquor. Entreri let the man go, glanced around to make sure that none of
the others were moving, and slid his dagger back into
its sheath on his belt. "Good sir," Jarlaxle said.
"I tell you one more time that we
have no argument with you, nor do we wish one. Our road
behind us has been long and dry, and the road before us will no
doubt prove equally harsh. Thus we have entered your fair
tavern in this fair village. Why would you think to deny
us?" "The better question is, why would
you wish to be killed?"
Entreri put in. Gentleman Briar looked from one to the
other and threw up his
hands in defeat. "To the Nine Hells with both of ye," he
growled, spinning away. Entreri looked to Jarlaxle, who merely
shrugged and said,
"I have already been there. Hardly worth a return visit."
He took up his glass and the bottle and walked away. Entreri,
with his own glass, followed him across the room to the one
free table in the small place. Of course, the two tables near that one
soon became empty
as well, when the patrons took up their glasses and other
items and scurried away from the dark elf. "It will always be like this,"
Entreri said to his companion
a short while later. "It had not been so for Drizzt Do'Urden
of late, so my spies
indicated," the drow answered. "His reputation, in those
lands where he was known, outshone the color of his skin in
the eyes of even the small-minded men. So, soon, will my
own." "A reputation for heroic deeds?"
Entreri asked with a doubting
laugh. "Are you to become a hero for the land, then?"
"That, or a reputation for leaving burned-out villages
behind me," Jarlaxle replied. "Either way, I care little." That brought a smile to Entreri's face,
and he dared to hope
then that he and his companion would get along famously. Kimmuriel and Rai-guy stared at the mirror
enchanted for divining,
watching the procession of nearly a score of ratmen,
all in their human guise, trotting into the village. "It is already tense," Kimmuriel observed. "If
Gord Abrix
plays correctly, the townsfolk will join with him against
Entreri and Jarlaxle. Thirty-to-two. Fine odds." Rai-guy gave a derisive snort.
"Strong enough odds, perhaps,
so that Jarlaxle and Entreri will be a bit weary before
we go in to finish the task," he said. Kimmuriel looked to his friend but,
thinking about it, merely
shrugged and grinned. He wasn't about to mourn the loss of
Gord Abrix and a bunch of flea-infested wererats. "If they do get in and get
lucky," Kimmuriel remarked, "we
must be quick. The Crystal Shard is in there." "Crenshinibon is not calling to Gord
Abrix and his fools,"
Rai-guy replied, his dark eyes gleaming with anticipation.
"It is calling to me, even now. It knows we are
close and knows how much greater it will be when I am the
wielder." Kimmuriel said nothing, but studied his
friend intently, suspecting
that if Rai-guy achieved his goal, he and Crenshinibon
would likely soon be at odds with Kimmuriel. * * * * * "How many does the tiny village
hold?" Jarlaxle asked when
the tavern doors opened and a group of men walked in. Entreri started to answer flippantly, but
held the thought
and scrutinized the new group a bit more closely. "Not
that many," he answered, shaking his head. Jarlaxle followed the assassin's lead,
studying the movements
of the new arrivals, studying their weapons- swords
mostly, and more ornate than anything the villagers were
carrying. Entreri's head snapped to the side as he
noted other forms
moving about the two small windows. He knew then, beyond
any doubt. These are not villagers, Jarlaxle silently
agreed, using the
intricate sign language of the dark elves, but moving his
fingers much more slowly than normal in deference to Entreri's
rudimentary understanding of the form. "Ratmen," the assassin whispered
in reply. "You hear the shard calling to
them?" "I smell them," Entreri
corrected. He paused a moment to consider
whether the Crystal Shard might indeed be calling out to
the group, a beacon for his enemies, but he just dismissed
the thought, for it hardly mattered. "Sewage on their shoes,"
Jarlaxle noted. "Vermin in their blood," the
assassin spat. He got up from
his seat and took a step out from the table. "Let us begone,"
he said to Jarlaxle, loudly enough for the closest of the
dozen ratmen who had entered the tavern to hear. Entreri took a step toward the door, and a
second, aware that
all eyes were upon him and his flamboyant companion, who was
just then rising from his seat. Entreri took a third step,
then... he leaped to the side, driving his dagger into the
heart of the closest ratman before it could begin to draw
its sword. "Murderers!" someone yelled, but
Entreri hardly heard, leaping
forward and drawing forth Charon's Claw. Metal rang out loudly as he brutally
parried the swinging
sword of the next closest wererat, hitting the blade
so hard that he sent it flying out wide. A quick reversal
sent Entreri's sword slashing out to catch the ratman
across the face, and it fell back, clutching its torn eyes. Entreri had no time to pursue, for all the
place was in motion
then. A trio of ratmen, swords slashing the air before
them, were closing fast. He waved Charon's Claw, creating
a wall of ash, and leaped to the side, rolling under a
table. The ratmen reacted, turning to pursue, but by the
time they had their bearings, Entreri came up hard, bringing
the table with him, launching it into their faces. Now he
cut down low, taking a pair out at the knees, the fine
blade cleanly severing one leg and nearly a second. Ratmen bore down on him, but a rain of
daggers came whipping
past the assassin, driving them back. Entreri waved his sword wildly, making a
long and wavy vision-blocking
wall. He managed a glance back at his companion
to see Jarlaxle's arm furiously pumping, sending dagger
after dagger soaring at an enemy. One group of ratmen,
though, hoisted a table, as had Entreri, and used it as a
shield. Several daggers thumped into it, catching fast. Bolstered
by the impromptu shield, the group charged hard at the
drow. Too occupied suddenly with more enemies of
his own, including
a couple of townsfolk, Entreri turned his attention
back to his own situation. He brought his sword up parallel
to the floor, intercepting the blade of one villager
and lifting it high. Entreri started to tilt the blade
point up, the expected parry, which would bring the man's
sword out wide. As the farmer pushed back against the block,
Entreri fooled him by bringing up the hilt instead, turning
the blade down and forcing the man's sword across his
body. Faster than the man could react with any backhand move,
Entreri snapped his hand, his weapon's skull-capped pommel,
into the man's face, laying him low. Back across came Charon's Claw, a mighty
cut to intercept
the sword of another, a ratman, and to slide through
the parry and take the tip from another farmer's pitchfork.
The assassin followed powerfully, stepping into his two
foes, his sword working hard and furiously against the
ratman's blade, driving it back, back, and to the side, forcing
openings. The jeweled dagger worked fast as well,
with Entreri making
circular motions over the broken pitchfork shaft, turning
it one way and another and keeping the inexperienced farmer
stumbling forward and off his balance. He would have been an
easy kill, but Entreri had other ideas. "Do you not understand the nature of
your new allies?" he
cried at the man, and as he spoke, he worked his sword even
harder, slapping the blade against the wererat's sword to bat
it slightly out of angle, and slapping the flat of the
blade against the wererat's head. He didn't want to kill the
creature, just to tempt the anger out of it. Again and again,
the assassin's sword slapped at the wererat, bruising,
taunting, stinging. Entreri noted the creature's twitch and
knew what was coming. He drove the wererat back with a sudden
but shortened stab,
and went fully at the farmer, looping his dagger over and
around the pitchfork, forcing it down at an angle. He went in
one step toward the farmer, drove the wooden shaft down
farther, forcing the man at an awkward angle that had him
leaning on the assassin. Entreri broke away suddenly. The farmer stumbled forward helplessly and
Entreri had him in
a lock, looping his sword arm around the man and turning
him as he came on so that he was then facing the twitching,
changing wererat. The man gave a slight gasp, thinking his
life was at its end,
but caught fully in Entreri's grasp, a dagger at his back
but not plunging in, he calmed enough to take in the spectacle. His scream at the horrid transformation,
as the wererat's
face broke apart, twisted and wrenched, reforming into
the head of a giant rodent, rent the air and brought all
attention to the sight. Entreri shoved the farmer toward the
wrenching, changing ratman.
To his satisfaction, he saw the farmer drive the broken
pitchfork shaft through the beast's gut. Entreri spun away with many more enemies
still to fight. The
farmers were standing perplexed, not knowing which side to
take. The assassin knew enough about the shape-changers to
understand that he had started a chain reaction here, that
the enraged and excited wererats would look upon their transformed
kin and likewise revert to their more primal form. He took a moment to glance Jarlaxle's way
then and saw the
drow up in the air, levitating and turning circles, daggers
flying from his pumping arm. Following their paths, Entreri
saw one wererat, and another, stumble backward under the
assault. A farmer grabbed at his calf, a blade deeply embedded
there. Jarlaxle purposely hadn't killed the
human, Entreri noted,
though he surely could have. Entreri winced suddenly as a barrage of
missiles soared back up
at Jarlaxle, but the drow anticipated it and let go his
levitation, dropping lightly and gracefully to the floor.
He drew out two daggers as a host of opponents rushed in at
him, grabbing them from hidden scabbards on his belt and not
his enchanted bracer in a cross-armed maneuver. As he
brought his arms back to their respective sides, Jarlaxle snapped
his wrists and muttered something under his breath. The
daggers elongated into fine, gleaming swords. The drow planted his feet wide and
exploded into motion, his
arms pumping, his swords cutting fast circles, over and under,
at his sides, chopping the air with popping, whipping sounds.
He brought one across his chest, then the next, spinning
them wildly, then went up high with one, turning his
hand to put the blade over his head and parallel with the
floor. Entreri's expression soured. He had
expected better of his
drow companion. He had seen this fighting style many times,
particularly among the pirates who frequented the seas
off Calimport. It was called "swashbuckling," a deceptive,
and deceptively easy, fighting technique that was more
show than substance. The swashbuckler relied on the hesitance
and fear of his opponents to afford him opportunities
for better strikes. While often effective against
weaker opponents, Entreri found the style ridiculous against
any of true talent. He had killed several swashbucklers
in his day-two in one fight when they had inadvertently
tied each other up with their whirling blades- and had
never found them to be particularly challenging. The group of wererats coming in at
Jarlaxle at that moment
apparently didn't have much respect for the technique either.
They quickly rushed around the drow, forming a box, and
came in at him alternately, forcing him to turn, turn, and
turn some more. Jarlaxle was more than up to the task,
keeping his spinning
swords in perfect harmony as he countered every testing
thrust or charge. "They will tire him," Entreri
whispered under his breath as he
worked away from his newest opponents. He was trying to pick
a path that would bring him to his drow friend that he
might get Jarlaxle out of his predicament. He glanced back at
the drow then, hoping he might get there in time, but
honestly wondering if the disappointing Jarlaxle was still
worth the trouble. He gasped, first in confusion, and then in
admiration. Jarlaxle did a sudden back flip, twisting
as he somersaulted
so that he landed facing the opponent who had been at
his back. The wererat stumbled away, hit twice by shortened
stabs-shortened because Jarlaxle had other targets in
mind. The drow rolled around, falling into a crouch,
and exploded
out of it with a devastating double thrust at the wererat
opposite. The creature leaped back, throwing its hips
behind it and slapping its blade down in a desperate parry. Before he could even think about it,
Entreri cried out, thinking
his friend doomed, for one sword-wielding wererat charged
from Jarlaxle's direct left, another from behind and to the
right, leaving the drow no room to skitter away. * * * * * "They reveal themselves,"
Kimmuriel said with a laugh. He,
Rai-guy, and Berg'inyon watched the action through a dimensional
portal that in effect put them in the thick of the
fighting. Berg'inyon thought the spectacle of the
changing wererats
equally amusing. He leaped forward, then, catching one
farmer who was inadvertently stumbling through the portal,
stabbing the man once in the side, and shoving him back
through and to the tavern floor. More forms rushed by, more cries came in
at them, with Kimmuriel
and Berg'inyon watching attentively and Rai-guy behind
them, his eyes closed as he prepared his spells-a process
that was taking the drow wizard longer because of the
continuing, eager call of the imprisoned Crystal Shard. Gord Abrix flashed by the door. "Catch him!" Kimmuriel cried,
and the agile Berg'inyon leaped
through the doorway, grabbed Gord Abrix in a debilitating
lock, and dived back through with the wererat in tow.
He kept Gord Abrix held firmly out of the way, the wererat
crying protests at Kimmuriel. But the drow psionicist wasn't listening,
for he was focused
fully on his wizard companion. His timing in closing the
door had to be perfect. Jarlaxle didn't even try to get out of
there, and Entreri
realized, he had expected the attacks all along, had baited
them. Down low, his left leg far in front of his
right, both arms
and blades fully extended before him, Jarlaxle somehow managed
to reverse his grip, and in a sudden and perfectly balanced
momentum shift, the drow came back up straight. His left
arm and blade stabbed out to the left. The sword in his right
hand was flipped over in his hand so that when Jarlaxle
turned his fist down, the tip was facing behind him,
cocking straight back. Both charging wererats halted suddenly,
their chests ripped
open by the perfect stabs. Jarlaxle retracted the blades, put them
back into their respective
spins, and turned left, the whirling blades drawing
lines of bright blood all over the wounded wererat there,
and completing the turn, slashing the wererat behind him
repeatedly and finishing with a powerful crossing backhand
maneuver that took the creature's head from its shoulders. Thus disintegrating Entreri's ideas about
the weakness of the
swashbuckling technique. The drow rushed past into the path of the
first wererat he had
struck, his spinning swords intercepting his opponent's,
and bringing it into the spin with them. In a moment,
all three blades were in the air, turning circles, and
only two of them, Jarlaxle's, were still being held. The third
was kept aloft by the slapping and sliding of the other
two. Jarlaxle hooked the hilt of that sword
with the blade of one of
his own, angled it out to the side and launched it into
the chest of another attacker, knocking him back and to the
floor. He went ahead suddenly and brutally,
blades whirling with
perfect precision, to take the wererat's arm, then drop the
other arm limply to its side with a well-placed blow to the
collarbone, then slash its face, then its throat. Up came Jarlaxle's foot, planting against
the staggered wererat's
chest, and he kicked out, knocking the creature to its
back and running over it. Entreri had meant to get to Jarlaxle's
side, but instead,
the drow came rushing up to Entreri's side, uttering
a command under his breath that retracted one of his
swords to dagger size. He quickly slid the weapon back to its
sheath, and with his free hand grabbed Entreri by the shoulder
and pulled him along. The puzzled assassin glanced at his
companion. More wererats
were piling into the tavern, through the windows, through
the door, but those remaining farmers were falling back
now, moving into purely defensive positions. Though more
than a dozen wererats remained, Entreri did not believe that he
and this amazingly skilled drow warrior would have any
trouble at all tearing them apart. Furthermore and even more puzzling,
Jarlaxle had their run
angled for the closest wall. While putting a solid barrier
at their backs might be effective in some cases against
so many opponents, Entreri thought this ridiculous, given
Jarlaxle's flamboyant, room-requiring style. Jarlaxle let go of Entreri then and
reached up to the top of
his huge hat. From somewhere unseen in the strange hat,
he brought forth a
black disk made of some fabric Entreri did not know and
sent it spinning at the wall. It elongated as it went, turning
flat side to the wooden wall, then it hit... and stuck. And it was no longer a disk of fabric, but
rather a hole-a
real hole-in the wall. Jarlaxle pushed Entreri through, dived
through right behind
him, and paused only long enough to pull the magical hole
out behind him, leaving the wall solid once more. "Run!" the dark elf cried,
sprinting away, with Entreri right
on his heels. Before Entreri could even ask what the
drow knew that he did
not, the building exploded into a huge and consuming fireball
that took the tavern, took all of those wererats still
scrambling about the entrances and exits, and took the horses,
including Entreri's and Jarlaxle's, tethered anywhere
near to the place. The pair went flying to the ground but got
right back up,
running full speed out of the village and back into the shadows
of the surrounding hills and woodlands. They didn't even speak for many, many
minutes, just ran on,
until Jarlaxle finally pulled up behind one bluff and fell
against the grassy hill, huffing and puffing. "I had grown
fond of my mount," he said. "A pity." "I did not see the
spellcaster," Entreri remarked. "He was not in the room,"
Jarlaxle explained, "not physically, at least." "Then how did you sense him?"
Entreri started to ask, but he
paused and considered the logic that had led Jarlaxle to his
saving conclusion. "Because Kimmuriel and Rai-guy would
never take the chance that Gord Abrix and his cronies would
get the Crystal Shard," he reasoned. "Nor would they ever
expect the wretched wererats ever to be able to take the
thing from us in the first place." "I have already explained to you that
it is a common tactic
for the two," Jarlaxle reminded. "They send their fodder
in to engage their enemies, and Kimmuriel opens a window
through which Rai-guy throws his potent magic." Entreri looked back in the direction of
the village, at the
plume of black smoke drifting into the air. "Well thought,"
he congratulated. "You saved us both." "Well, you at least," Jarlaxle
replied, and Entreri looked
back at him curiously, to see the drow waggling the fingers
of one hand against his cheek, showing off a reddish-gold
ring that Entreri had not noticed before. "It was just a fireball,"
Jarlaxle said with a grin. Entreri nodded and returned that grin,
wondering if there
was anything, anything at all, that Jarlaxle was not prepared
for. Chapter 20 BALANCING PRUDENCE AND DESIRE Gord Abrix gasped and fell over as the
small globe of fire
soared past him, through the doorway, and into the tavern.
As soon as it went through, Kimmuriel dropped the dimensional
door. Gord Abrix had seen fireballs cast before and
could well imagine the devastation back in the tavern. He knew
he had just lost nearly a score of his loyal wererat soldiers. He came up unsteadily, glancing around at
his three dark elf
companions, unsure, as he always seemed to be with this group,
of what they might do next. "You and your soldiers performed
admirably," Rai-guy remarked. "You killed them," Gord Abrix
dared to say, though certainly
not in any accusatory tone. "A necessary sacrifice," Rai-guy
replied. "You did not believe
that they would have any chance of defeating Artemis Entreri
and Jarlaxle, did you?" "Then why send them?" the
frustrated wererat leader started
to ask, but his voice died away as the question left his
mouth, the reasoning dissipated by his own internal reminders
of who these creatures truly were. Gord Abrix and his
henchmen had been sent in for just the diversion they provided,
to occupy Entreri and Jarlaxle while Rai-guy and Kimmuriel
prepared their little finish. Kimmuriel opened the dimensional door
then, showing the devastated
tavern, charred bodies laying all about and not a creature
stirring. The drow's lip curled up in a wicked smile
as he surveyed the grisly scene, and a shudder coursed Gord
Abrix's spine as he realized the fate he had only barely
escaped. Berg'inyon Baenre went through the door,
into what remained
of the tavern room, which was more outdoors than indoors
now, and returned a moment later. "A couple of wererats still stir but
barely," the drow warrior
informed his companions. "What of our friends?" Rai-guy
asked. Berg'inyon shrugged. "I saw neither
Jarlaxle nor Entreri,"
he explained. "They could be among the wreckage or could
be burned beyond immediate recognition." Rai-guy considered it for a moment, and
motioned for Berg'inyon
and Gord Abrix to go back to the tavern and snoop around. "What of my soldiers?" the
wererat asked. "If they can be saved, pull them back
through," Rai-guy replied.
"Lady Lolth will grant me the power to healing them . . .
should I choose to do so." Gord Abrix started for the dimensional
doorway, and paused
and glanced back curiously at the obscure and dangerous
drow, not sure how to sort through the wizard- cleric's
words. "Do you believe our prey are still in
there?" Kimmuriel asked
Rai-guy, using the drow tongue to exclude the wererat leader. Berg'inyon answered from the doorway.
"They are not," he said
with confidence, though it was obvious he hadn't found the
time yet to scour the ruins. "It would take more than a diversion
and a simple wizard's spell to bring down that pair." Rai-guy's eyes narrowed at the affront to
his spell- casting,
but in truth, he couldn't really disagree with the assessment.
He had been hoping he could catch his prey easily
and tidily, but he knew better in his heart, knew that
Jarlaxle would prove a difficult and cagey quarry. "Search quickly," Kimmuriel
ordered. Berg'inyon and Gord Abrix ran off, poking
through the smoldering
ruins. "They are not in there," Rai-guy
said to his psionicist friend
a moment later. "You agree with Berg'inyon's
reasoning?" Kimmuriel asked. "I hear the call of the Crystal
Shard," Rai-guy explained
with a snarl, for he did indeed hear the renewed call of
the artifact, the prisoner of stubborn Artemis Entreri.
"That call comes not from the tavern." "Then where?" Kimmuriel asked. Rai-guy could only shake his head in frustration.
Where indeed.
He heard the pleas, but there was no location attached
to them, just an insistent call. "Bring our henchmen back to us,"
the wizard instructed, and
Kimmuriel went through the doorway, returning a moment later
with Berg'inyon, Gord Abrix, and a pair of horribly burned,
but still very much alive, wererats. "Help them," Gord Abrix pleaded,
dragging his torched friends
to Rai-guy. "This is Poweeno, a close advisor and friend." Rai-guy closed his eyes and began to
chant, and opened his
eyes and held his hand out toward the prone and squirming
Poweeno. He finished his spell by waggling his fingers
and uttering another line of arcane words, and a sharp
spark crackled from his fingertips, jolting the unfortunate
wererat. The creature cried out and jerked spasmodically,
howling in agony as smoking blood and gore began
to ooze from its layers of horrible wounds. A few moments later, Poweeno lay very
still, quite dead. "What... what have you done?"
Gord Abrix demanded of Rai-guy,
the wizard already into spellcasting once more. When Rai-guy didn't answer, Gord Abrix
made a move toward
him, or at least tried to. He found his feet stuck to the
floor, as if he was standing in some powerful glue. He glanced
about, his gaze settling on Kimmuriel. He recognized from
the drow's satisfied expression that it was indeed the psionicist
holding him fast in place. "You failed me," Rai-guy
explained opening his eyes and holding
one hand out toward the other wounded wererat. "You just said we performed
admirably," Gord Abrix protested. "That was before I knew that Jarlaxle
and Artemis Entreri
had escaped," Rai-guy explained. He finished his spell, releasing a
tremendous bolt of lightning
into the other wounded wererat. The creature flipped
over weirdly, then rolling into a fetal position, fast
following its companion to the grave. Gord Abrix howled and drew forth his
sword, but Berg'inyon
was there, smashing the blade away with his own, fine
drow weapon. The warrior looked to his two drow companions.
On a nod from Rai-guy, he slashed Gord Abrix across
the throat. The wererat, his feet still stuck fast,
sank to the floor,
staring helplessly and pleadingly at Rai-guy. "I do not accept failure," the
drow wizard said coldly. * * * * * "King Elbereth has sent the word out
wide to our scouts,"
the elf Shayleigh assured Ivan and Pikel when the two
dwarven emissaries arrived in Shilmista Forest to the west of
the Snowflake Mountains. Cadderly had sent the dwarves
straight out to their elf friends, confident that anyone
approaching would surely be noticed by King Elbereth's
wide network of scouts. Pikel gave a sound then, which seemed to
Ivan to be more one of
trepidation than one of hope, though Shayleigh had just
given them the assurances they had come here to get. Or had she? Ivan Bouldershoulder studied the elf
maiden carefully. With
her violet eyes and thick golden hair hanging far below her
shoulders, she was undeniably beautiful, even to the thinking
of a dwarf whose tastes usually ran to shorter, thicker,
and more heavily bearded females. There was something
else about Shayleigh's posture and attitude, though,
about the subtle undertone of her melodious voice. "Ye're not to kill 'em, ye
know," Ivan remarked bluntly. Shayleigh's posture did not change very
much. "You yourself
have named them as ultimately dangerous," she replied,
"an assassin and a drow." Ivan noted that the ominous flavor of her
voice increased
when she named the dark elf, as if the creature's mere
race offended her more than the profession of his traveling
companion. "Cadderly's needin' to talk to
'em," Ivan grumbled. "Can he not speak to the dead?" "Ooo," said Pikel and he hopped
away suddenly, disappearing
briefly into the underbrush, and reemerging with
one hand behind his back. He hopped up to stand before Shayleigh,
a disarming grin on his face. "Drizzit," he reminded,
and he pulled his hand around, revealing a delicate
flower he had just picked for her. Shayleigh could hardly hold her stern
demeanor against that
emotional assault. She smiled and took the wildflower, bringing
it to her nose that she could smell its beautiful fragrance.
"There is often a flower among the weeds," she said,
catching on to Pikel's meaning. "As there may be a druid
among a clan of dwarves. That does not mean there are others." "Hope," said Pikel. Shayleigh gave a helpless chuckle. "Ye get yer heart in the right
place," Ivan warned, "so says
Cadderly, else the Crystal Shard'II find yer heart and twist
it to its own needs. It's a big bit o' hope he's puttin'
on ye, elf." Shayleigh's sincere smile was all the
assurance he needed. * * * * * "Brother Chaunticleer has outlined a
grand scheme for keeping
the children busy," Danica said to Cadderly. "I will be
ready to leave as soon as the artifact arrives." Cadderly's expression hardly seemed to
support that notion. "You did not think I would let you go
visit an ancient dragon
without me beside you, did you?" Danica asked, sincerely
wounded. Cadderly blew a sigh. "We've met one before and would have
had no trouble at all
with it if we had not brought it along with us across the
mountains," the woman reminded. "This time may be more
difficult," Cadderly explained. "I
will be expending energy merely in controlling the Crystal
Shard at the same time I am dealing with the beast. Worse,
the artifact will also be speaking to the dragon, I am
sure. What better wielder for an instrument of chaos and destruction
than a mighty red dragon?" "How strong is your magic?"
Danica asked. "Not that strong,
I fear," Cadderly replied. "All the more reason that I, and
Ivan and Pikel, must be with you," Danica remarked. "Without the aid of Deneir, do you
give any of us a chance
of battling such a wyrm?" the priest asked sincerely. "If
Deneir is not with you, you will need us to drag you out of
there and quickly," the woman said with a wide smile. "Is that
not what your friends are supposed to do?" Cadderly started to respond, but he really
couldn't say much
against the look of determination, and of something even
more than that-of serenity-stamped across Danica's fair face.
Of course she meant to go with him, and he knew he couldn't
possibly prevent that unless he left magically and with
great deception. Of course, Ivan and Pikel would travel with
him as well, though he had to wince when he considered the
would-be druid, Pikel, facing a red dragon. They did not want to
disturb the great beast any more than to borrow its fiery
breath for a single burst of fire. Pikel, so dedicated to the
natural, might not be so willing to walk away from a dragon,
which was perhaps the greatest perversion of nature in all
the world. Danica cupped her hand under Cadderly's
chin then and tilted
his head back up so that he was eyeing her directly as she
moved very close to him. "We will finish this and to our
satisfaction," she said, and she
kissed him gently on the lips. "We have battled worse,
my love." Cadderly didn't begin to deny her words,
or her presence,
or her determination to go along on this important and
dangerous journey. He brought her closer and kissed her again
and again. * * * * * "We are too busy elsewhere,"
Sharlotta Vespers tried to explain
to Kimmuriel and Rai-guy. The pair were not pleased to
learn that Dallabad had somehow been infiltrated by spies of
great warlords from Memnon. The dark elves exchanged concerned looks.
Sharlotta had insisted
repeatedly that every spy had been caught and killed,
but what if she were wrong? What if even one spy had escaped
to tell the warlords in Memnon the truth about the change
at Dallabad? Or what if other spies had now discerned the
real power behind the overthrow of House Basadoni? "Every danger that Jarlaxle has sown
may soon come to harvest,"
Kimmuriel said to his companion in the drow tongue. While Sharlotta understood the words well
enough, she surely
didn't catch the subtleties of the common drow saying,
one that referred to revenge taken on a drow house for
crimes against another house. Kimmuriel's words were a stern
warning, a reminder that Jarlaxle's involvement with Crenshinibon
may have left them all vulnerable, no matter what
remedial steps they now took. Rai-guy nodded and stroked his chin,
whispering something
under his breath that the others could not catch. He
stepped forward suddenly to stand right before Sharlotta, bringing
his hands up in front of him, thumb-to-thumb. He uttered
another word, and a gout of flame burst forth, engulfing
the surprised woman's head. She slapped at the fire
and screamed, running around the room, and dived to the floor,
rolling. "Make sure that all others who know
too much are similarly
uninformed," Rai-guy said coldly, as Sharlotta finally
died on the floor at bis feet. Kimmuriel nodded, his expression grim,
though a hint of an
eager grin did turn up the edges of his thin lips. "I will open the portal back to
Menzoberranzan," the wizard
explained. "I hold no love for this place and know now, as
do you, that our potential gains here do not outweigh
the risk to Bregan D'aerthe. I do not even consider it a
pity that Jarlaxle foolishly overstepped the bounds of rational
caution," "Better that he did," Kimmuriel
agreed. "That we can be on our
way to the caverns where we truly belong." He glanced down at
Sharlotta, her head blackened and smoking, and smiled
once more. He bowed to his companion, his friend of like
mind, and left the room, eager to begin the debriefing of
others. Rai-guy also left the room, though through
another door, one
that led him to the staircase to the basement of House Basadoni,
where he could relax more privately in secure chambers.
His words of retreat to Kimmuriel followed his every
step. Logical words. Words of survival in a
place grown too dangerous. But still... there remained a call in his
head, an insistent
intrusion, a plea for help. A promise of greatness beyond his
comprehension. Rai-guy settled into a comfortable chair
in his private room,
reminding himself continually that a return to Menzoberranzan
was the correct move for Bregan D'aerthe, that
the risk of remaining on the surface, even in pursuit of the
powerful artifact, was too great for the potential gains. Soon after, the exhausted drow fell into a
sort of reverie,
as close to true sleep as a dark elf might know. And in that "sleep," the call of
Crenshinibon came again to
Rai-guy, a plea for help, for rescue, and a promise of great
gain in return. That predictable call was soon magnified a
hundred times over,
with even greater promises of glory and power, with images
not of magnificent crystalline towers on the deserts of
Calimshan, but of a tower of the purest opal set in the center
of Menzoberranzan, a black structure gleaming with inner
heat and energy. Rat-guy's reminders of prudence could not
hold against that
image, against the parade of Matron Mothers, the hated Triel
Baenre among them, coming to the tower to pay homage to him. The dark elf s eyes popped open wide. He
collected his thoughts
and sprang from the chair, moving quickly to locate Kimmuriel,
to alter the psionisict's instructions. Yes, he would
open the gate back to Menzoberranzan, and yes, much of Bregan
D'aerthe would return to their home. But Rai-guy and Kimmuriel were not
finished here just yet.
They would remain with a strike force until the Crystal Shard
had found a proper wielder, a dark elf wizard-cleric who
would bring to the artifact its greatest level of power, and who
would take from it the same. * * * * * In a dark chamber far under Dallabad
Oasis, Yha-raskrik silently
congratulated himself on altering the promises of the
Crystal Shard more greatly to entice Rai-guy. Kimmuriel had
informed Yharaskrik of the change in Bregan D'aerthe's plans,
but though Yharaskrik had outwardly accepted that change,
the illithid was not willing to let the artifact go running
off unchecked just yet. Through great concentration and
mind control, Yharaskrik had been able to catch the subtle
notes of the artifact's quiet call, but the illithid had not
been able to begin to backtrack that call to the source. Yharaskrik needed Bregan D'aerthe a bit
longer, though the
illithid recognized that once the drow band had fulfilled
its purpose in locating the Crystal Shard, he and Rai-guy
would likely be on opposite sides of the inevitable battle. Let that be as it may, Yharaskrik
realized. Kimmuriel Oblodra,
a fellow psionicist who understood the deeper truths
about Crenshinibon's shortcomings, would surely stand on his
side of the battlefield. Chapter 21 THE MASK OF A GOD Why would you live in a desert, when such
beauty is so near?"
Jarlaxle asked Entreri. The pair had moved quickly in the days
after the disaster
at Gentleman Briar's tavern, with Entreri even enlisting
one wizard they found in an out-of-the-way tower magically
to transport them many miles closer to their goal of the
Spirit Soaring and the priest, Cadderly. It didn't hurt, of course, that Jarlaxle
seemed to have an
inexhaustible supply of gold coins. Now the Snowflake Mountains were in clear
sight, towering
before them. Summer was on the wane, and the wind blew
chill, but Entreri could hardly argue Jarlaxle's assessment
of the landscape. It surprised the assassin that a drow
would find beauty in such a surface environment. They looked
down on a canopy of great and ancient trees that filled
a long, wide vale nestled right up against the Snowflake's
westernmost slopes. Even Entreri, who seemed to spend
most of his time denying beauty, could not deny the majesty
of the mountains themselves, tall and jagged, capped with
bright snow gleaming brilliantly in the daylight. "Calimport is where I make my
living," Entreri answered after a
while. Jarlaxle snorted at the thought.
"With your skills, you could
make your home anywhere in the world," he said. "In Waterdeep
or in Luskan, in Icewind Dale or even here. Few would
deny the value of a powerful warrior in cities large and
villages small. None would evict Artemis Entreri-unless, of
course, they knew the man as I know him." That brought a narrow-eyed gaze from the
assassin, but it was
all in jest, both knew-or perhaps it wasn't. Even in that
case, there was too much truth to Jarlaxle's statement for
Entreri rationally to take offense. "We must swing around the mountains
to the south to get to
Carradoon, and the trails leading us to the Spirit Soaring,"
Entreri explained. "A few days should have us standing
before Cadderly, if we make all haste." "All haste, then," said
Jarlaxle. "Let us be rid of the artifact,
and ..." He paused and looked curiously at Entreri. Then what? That question hung palpably in the air
between them, though
it had not been spoken. Ever since they had fled the crystalline
tower in Dallabad, the pair had run with purpose and
direction-to the Spirit Soaring to be rid of the dangerous
artifact-but what, indeed, awaited them after that?
Was Jarlaxle to return to Calimport to resume his command
of Bregan D'aerthe? both wondered. Entreri knew at once as
he pondered the possibility that he would not follow his
dark elf companion in that case. Even if Jarlaxle could somehow
overcome the seeds of change sown by Rai-guy and Kimmuriel,
Entreri had no desire to be with the drow band again.
He had no desire to measure his every step in light of the
knowledge that the vast majority of his supposed allies
would prefer it if he were dead. Where would they go? Together or apart?
Both were contemplating
that question when a voice, strong yet melodic,
resonant with power, drifted across the field to them. "Halt and yield!" it said. Entreri and Jarlaxle glanced over as one
to see a solitary
figure, a female elf, beautiful and graceful. She was
approaching them openly, a finely crafted sword at her side. "Yield?" Jarlaxle muttered.
"Must everyone expect us to yield?
And halt? Why, we were not even moving!" Entreri was hardly listening, was focusing
his senses on the
trees around them. The elf maiden's gait told him much, and he
confirmed his suspicions almost immediately, spotting one,
and another, elf archer among the boughs, bows trained upon
him and his companion. "She is not alone," the assassin
whispered to Jarlaxle, though
he tried to keep the smile on his face as he spoke, an
inviting expression for the approaching warrior. "Elves rarely are," Jarlaxle
replied quietly. "Particularly
when they are confronting drow." Entreri couldn't hold his smile, facing
that simple truth.
He expected the arrows to begin raining down upon them at
any moment. "Greetings!" Jarlaxle called
loudly. He swept off his hat,
making a point to show his heritage openly. Entreri noted that the elf maiden did
wince and slow briefly
at the revelation, for even from her distance-and she was
still thirty strides away-Jarlaxle, without the visually
overwhelming hat, was obviously drow. She came a bit closer, her expression
holding perfectly calm
and steady, revealing nothing. It occurred to Entreri then
that this was no chance meeting. He took a moment to listen
for the silent call of Crenshinibon, to try to determine
if the Crystal Shard had brought in more opponents to free
it from Entreri's grasp. He sensed nothing unusual, no contact at
all between the artifact
and this elf. "There are a hundred warriors about
you," the elf maiden said,
stopping some twenty paces from the pair. "They would like
nothing better than to pierce your tiny drow heart with their
arrows, but we have not come here for that-unless you so
desire it." "Preposterous!" Jarlaxle said,
quite animatedly. "Why would I
desire such a thing, fair elf? I am Drizzt Do'Urden of
Icewind Dale, a ranger, and of heart not unlike your own, I am
sure!" The elf s lips grew very thin. "She does not know of you, my
friend," Entreri offered. "Shayleigh of Shilmista Forest knows
of Drizzt Do'Urden,"
Shayleigh assured them both. "And she knows of Jarlaxle
of Bregan D'aerthe, and of Artemis Entreri, most vile of
assassins." That made the pair blink more than a few
times. "Must be the
Crystal Shard telling her," Jarlaxle whispered to his companion. Entreri didn't deny that, but neither did
he believe it. He
closed his eyes, trying to sense some connection between the
artifact and the elf maiden again, and again he found nothing.
Nothing at all. But how else could she know? "And you are Shayleigh of
Shilmista?" Jarlaxle asked politely.
"Or were you, perchance, speaking of another?" "I am Shayleigh," the elf
announced. "I, and my friends gathered
in the trees all around you, were sent out here to find
you, Jarlaxle of Bregan D'aerthe. You carry an item of great
importance to us." "Not I," the drow said, feigning
confusion and glad that he
could further mask that confusion by speaking truthful words. "The Crystal Shard is in the
possession of Jarlaxle and Artemis
Entreri," Shayleigh stated definitively. "I care not which
of you carries it, only that you have it." "They will strike fast,"
Jarlaxle whispered to Entreri. "The
shard coaxes them in. No parlay here, I fear." Entreri didn't get that feeling, not at
all. The Crystal Shard
was not calling to Shayleigh, nor to any of the other elves.
If it had been, that call had undoubtedly been completely
denied. The assassin saw Jarlaxle making some
subtle motions then-the
movements of a spell, he figured-and he put a hand on the
dark elf s arm, holding him still. "We do indeed possess the item you
claim," Entreri said to
Shayleigh, stepping up ahead of Jarlaxle. He was playing a hunch
here, and nothing more. "We are bringing it to Cadderly
of the Spirit Soaring." "For what purpose?" Shayleigh
asked. "That he may rid the
world of it," Entreri answered boldly. "You say that you know of
Drizzt Do'Urden. If that is true, and if you know Cadderly
of the Spirit Soaring as well-which I believe you do-then
you likely know that Drizzt was bringing this very artifact
to Cadderly." "Until it was stolen from him by a
dark elf posing as Cadderly,"
Shayleigh said determinedly and in a leading tone.
In truth, that was about as much as Cadderly had told her
about how this particular pair had come to acquire the artifact. "There are reasons for things that a
casual observer might
not understand," Jarlaxle interjected. "Be satisfied with
the knowledge that we have the Crystal Shard and are delivering
it, rightfully so, to Cadderly of the Spirit Soaring,
that he might rid the world of the menace that is Crenshinibon." Shayleigh motioned to the trees, and her companions walked
out from the shadows. There were dozens of grim-faced elves,
warriors all, armed with crafted bows and wearing fine
weapons and gleaming, supple armor. "I was instructed to deliver you to
the Spirit Soaring," Shayleigh
explained. "It was not clear whether or not you had to
be alive. Walk swiftly and silently, make no movements
that indicate any hostility, and perhaps you will live to
see the great doors of the cathedral, though I assure
you that I hope you do not." She turned then and started away. The
elves began to close
in on the dark elf and his assassin companion, with their
bows still in hand and arrows aimed for the kill. "This is going better than I expected,"
Jarlaxle said dryly. "You are an eternal optimist,
then," Entreri replied in the
same tone. He searched all around for some weakness in the
ring of elves, but he saw only swift, inescapable death stamped
on every fair face. Jarlaxle saw it, too, even more clearly.
"We are caught,"
he remarked. "And if they know all the details of
our encounter with Drizzt
Do'Urden. . . ." Entreri said ominously, letting the words
hang in the air. Jarlaxle held his wry smile until Entreri
had turned away,
hoping that he wouldn't be forced to reveal the truth of that
encounter to his companion. He didn't want to tell Entreri
that Drizzt was still alive. While Jarlaxle believed Entreri
had gone beyond that destructive obsession with Drizzt,
if he was wrong and Entreri learned the truth, he would
likely be fighting for his life against the skilled warrior. Jarlaxle glanced around at the many
grim-faced elves and decided
he already had enough problems. As the meeting at the Spirit Soaring wore
on, Cadderly fired
back a testy remark concerning the feelings between the
drow and the surface elves when Jarlaxle implied that he and his
companion really couldn't trust anyone who brought them in
under a guard of a score of angry elves. "But you have already said that this
is not about us," Jarlaxle
reasoned. He glanced over at Entreri, but the assassin
wasn't offering any support, wasn't offering anything
at all. Entreri hadn't spoken a word since they'd
arrived, and neither
had Cadderly's second at the meeting, a confident woman
named Danica. Indeed, she and Entreri seemed cut of similar
stuff-and neither of them seemed to like that fact. They
had been staring, glowering at each other for nearly the
entire time, as if there was some hidden agenda between them,
some personal feud. "True enough," Cadderly finally
admitted. "In another situation,
I would have many questions to ask of you, Jarlaxle
of Menzoberranzan, and most of them far from complimentary
toward your apparent actions." "A trial?" the dark elf asked
with a snort. "Is that your
place, then, Magistrate Cadderly?" The yellow-bearded dwarf behind the
priest, obviously the
more serious of the two dwarves, grumbled and shifted uncomfortably.
His green-bearded brother just held his stupid,
naive smile. To Jarlaxle's way of thinking, where he was
always searching for layers under lies, that smile marked
the green-bearded dwarf as the more dangerous of the two. Cadderly eyed Jarlaxle without blinking.
"We must all answer
for our actions," he said. "But to whom?" the drow
countered. "Do you even begin to believe
that you can understand the life I have lived, judgmental
priest? How might you fare in the darkness of Menzoberranzan,
I wonder?" He meant to continue, but both Entreri and
Danica broke their
silence then, saying in unison, "Enough of this!" "Ooo,"
mumbled the green-bearded dwarf, for the room went perfectly
silent. Entreri and Danica were as surprised as the
others at the coordination of their remarks. They stared hard at
each other, seeming on the verge of battle. "Let us conclude this," Cadderly
said. "Give over the Crystal
Shard and go on your way. Let your past haunt your own
consciences then, and I will be concerned only with that which
you do in the future. If you remain near to the Spirit Soaring,
then know that your actions are indeed my province, and
know that I will be watching." "I tremble at the thought,"
Entreri said, before Jarlaxle
could utter a similar, though less blunt, reply. "Unfortunately,
for all of us, our time together has only just
begun. I need you to destroy the wretched artifact, and you
need me because I carry it." "Give it over," Danica said,
eyeing the man coldly. Entreri
smirked at her. "No." "I am sworn to destroy it," Cadderly
argued. "I have heard such words before," Entreri replied.
"Thus far, I am the only one who has been able to ignore
the temptation of the artifact, and therefore, it remains
with me until it is destroyed." He felt an inner twinge
at that, a combination of a plea, a threat, and the purest
rage he had ever known, all emanating from the imprisoned
Crystal Shard. Danica scoffed as if his claim was purely
preposterous, but
Cadderly held her in check. "There is no need for such heroics
from you," the priest assured
Entreri. "You do not need to do this." "I do," Entreri replied, though
when he looked to Jarlaxle,
it seemed to him as if his drow companion was siding
with Cadderly. Entreri could certainly see that point of
view. Powerful enemies
pursued them, and the Crystal Shard itself was not likely
to be destroyed without a terrific battle. Still, Entreri
knew in his heart that he had to see this through. He
hated the artifact profoundly. He needed to see this controlling,
awful item be utterly obliterated. He didn't know
why he felt so strongly, but he did, plain and simple, and he
wasn't giving over the artifact not to Cadderly or to Danica,
not to Rai-guy and Kimmuriel, not to anyone while he still
had breath in his body. "I will finish this," Cadderly remarked.
"So you say," the assassin answered sarcastically and
without hesitation. "I am a priest of Deneir,"
Cadderly started to protest. "I
name supposedly goodly priests among the least trustworthy
of all creatures," Entreri interrupted coldly. "They
are on my scale just below troglodytes and green slime,
the greatest hypocrites and liars in all the world." "Please, my friend, do not temper
your feelings," Jarlaxle
said dryly. "I would have thought that such a
distinction would belong
to assassins, murderers, and thieves," Danica remarked,
her tone and expression making her hatred for Artemis
Entreri quite evident. "Dear girl, Artemis Entreri is no
thief," Jarlaxle said with a
grin, hoping to diffuse some of the mounting tension before
it exploded-and he and his companion found themselves squared
off against the formidable array within this room and
without, where scores of priests and a group of elves were no
doubt discussing the arrival of the two less-than- exemplary
characters with more than a passing concern. Cadderly put a hand on Danica's arm,
calming her, and took a
deep breath and started to reason it all out again. Again Entreri cut him short. "However
you wish to parse your
words, the simple truth is that I possess the Crystal Shard,
and that I, above all others who have tried, have shown
the control necessary to hold its call in check. "If you wish to take the artifact
from me," Entreri continued,
"then try, but know that I'll not give it over easily-
and that I will even utilize the powers of the artifact
against you. I wish it destroyed-you wish it destroyed,
so you say. Thus, we do it together." Cadderly paused for a long while, glanced
over at Danica a
couple of times, and to Jarlaxle, and neither offered him any
answers. With a shrug, the priest looked back at Entreri. "As you wish," he agreed.
"The artifact must be engulfed in
magical darkness and breathed upon by an ancient and huge red
dragon." Jarlaxle nodded, but then stopped, his
dark eyes going wide.
"Give it to him," he said to his companion. Artemis Entreri, though he had no desire
to face a red dragon
of any size or age, feared more the consequence of Crenshinibon's
becoming free to wield its power once more. He knew
how to destroy it now-they all did-and the Crystal Shard
would never suffer them to live, unless that life was as its
servant. That possibility Artemis Entreri loathed
most of all. Jarlaxle thought to mention that Drizzt
Do'Urden had shown
equal control, but he held the thought silent, not wanting
to bring up the drow ranger in any context. Given Cadderly's
understanding of the situation, it seemed obvious to
Jarlaxle that the priest knew the truth of his encounter with
Drizzt, and Jarlaxle did not want Entreri to discover that
his nemesis was still alive-not now, at least, with so many
other pressing issues before him. Jarlaxle considered blurting it all out,
on a sudden thought
that speaking the truth plainly would heighten Entreri's
willingness to be done with all of this, to give over
the shard that he and Jarlaxle could pursue a more important
matter-that of finding the drow ranger. Jarlaxle held it back, and smiled,
recognizing the source
of the inspiration as a subtle telepathic ruse by the imprisoned
artifact. "Clever," he whispered, and
merely smiled as all eyes turned
to regard him. * * * * * Soon after, while Cadderly and his friends
made preparations
for the journey to the lair of some dragon Cadderly
knew of, Entreri and Jarlaxle walked the grounds outside
of the magnificent Spirit Soaring, well aware, of course,
that many watchful eyes were upon their every move. "It is undeniably beautiful, do you
not agree?" Jarlaxle asked,
looking back at the soaring cathedral, with its tall spires,
flying buttresses, and great, colored windows. "The mask of a god," Entreri
replied sourly. "The mask or the face?" asked
the always-surprising Jarlaxle. Entreri stared hard at his companion, and
back at the towering
cathedral. "The mask," he said, "or perhaps the illusion,
concocted by those who seek to elevate themselves above
all others and have not the skills to do so." Jarlaxle looked at him curiously. "A man inferior with the blade or
with his thoughts can still
so elevate himself," Entreri explained curtly, "if he can
impart the belief that some god or other speaks through him. It
is the greatest deception in all the world, and one embraced
by kings and lords, while minor lying thieves on the
streets of Calimport and other cities lose their tongues for so
attempting to coax the purses of others." That struck Jarlaxle as the most poignant
and revealing insight
he had yet pried from the mouth of the elusive Artemis
Entreri, a great clue as to who this man truly was. Up to that point, Jarlaxle had been trying
to figure out a way
that he could wait behind while Entreri, Cadderly, and whomever
Cadderly chose to bring along went to face the dragon
and destroy the artifact. Now, because of this seemingly unrelated
glimpse into the
heart of Artemis Entreri, Jarlaxle realized he had to go along. Chapter 22 IN THE EYE OF THE BEHOLDER The great beast lay at rest, but even in
slumber did the dragon
seem a terrible and wrathful thing. It curled catlike,
its long tail running up past its head, its huge, scaly
back rising like a giant wave and sinking in a great exhalation
that sent plumes of gray smoke from its nostrils and
injected a vibrating rumble throughout the stone of the cavern
floor. There was no light in the rocky chamber, save the
glow of the dragon itself, a reddish-gold hue-a hot light,
as if the beast were too full of energy and savage fires
to hold it all in with mere scales. On the other end of the scrying mirror,
the six unlikely companions-Cadderly,
Danica, Ivan, Pikel, Entreri, and Jarlaxle-watched
the dragon with a mixture of awe and dread. "We could use Shayleigh and her
archers," Danica remarked,
but of course, that was not possible, since the elves
had absolutely refused to work alongside the dark elf for any
purpose whatsoever and had returned to their forest home in
Shilmista. "We could use King Elbereth's entire
army," Cadderly added. "Ooo," said Pikel, who seemed
truly mesmerized by the beast,
a great wyrm at least as large and horrific as old Fyrentennimar. "There is the dragon," Cadderly
said, turning to Entreri.
"Are you certain you still wish to accompany me?" His
question ended weakly, though, given the eager glow in Artemis
Entreri's eyes. The assassin reached into his pouch and
brought forth the
Crystal Shard. "Witness your doom," he
whispered to the artifact. He felt
the shard reaching out desperately and powerfully- Cadderly
felt those sensations as well. It called to Jarlaxle
first, and indeed, the opportunistic drow did begin physically
to reach for it, but he resisted. "Put it away," Danica whispered
harshly, looking from the
green-glowing shard to the shifting beast. "It will awaken
the dragon!" "My dear, do you expect to coax the
fiery breath from a dragon
that remains asleep?" Jarlaxle reminded her, but Danica
turned an angry glare at him. Entreri, hearing the Crystal Shard's call
clearly and recognizing
its attempt, understood that the woman spoke wisely,
though, for while they would indeed have to wake the beast,
they would be far better served if it did not know why.
The assassin looked at the artifact and gave a confident,
cocky grin, and dropped it back into his pouch and
nodded for Cadderly to disenchant the scrying mirror. "When
do we go?" the assassin asked Cadderly, and his tone made it
perfectly clear that he wasn't shaken in the least by the
sight of the monstrous dragon, made it clear that he was
eager to be done with the destruction of the vile artifact. "I have to prepare the proper spells,"
Cadderly replied. "It
will not be long." The priest motioned for Danica and his
other friends to escort
their two undesirable companions away then, though he only
dropped the image from the scrying mirror temporarily. As soon
as he was alone, he called up the dragon cave again, after
placing another spell upon himself that allowed him to see in
the dark. He sent the roving eye of the scrying mirror
all around the large, intricate lair. There were many great cracks in the floor,
he noted, and when he
followed one down, he came to recognize that a maze of
tunnels and chambers lay beneath the sleeping wyrm. Furthermore,
Cadderly wasn't convinced that the dragon's cave
was very secure structurally. Not at all. He'd have to keep that well in mind while
choosing the spells
he would bring with him to the home of this great beast
known as Hephaestus. * * * * * Rai-guy, deep in concentration, his eyes
closed, allowed the
calls of Crenshinibon to invade his thoughts fully. He caught
only flashes of anger and despair, the pleas for help,
the promises of ultimate glory. He saw some other images, as well,
particularly one of a great
curled red dragon, and he heard a word, a name echoing in his
head: Hephaestus. Rai-guy knew he had to act quickly. He
settled back in his
private chamber beneath House Basadoni and prayed with all his
heart to his Lady Lolth, telling her of the Crystal Shard,
and of the glorious chaos the artifact might allow him to
bring to the world. For hours, Rai-guy stayed alone, praying,
sending away any who
knocked at his door-Berg'inyon and Kimmuriel among them-with
a gruff and definitive retort. Then, when he believed he'd caught the attention
of his dark
Spider Queen, or at least the ear of one of her minions,
the wizard fell into powerful spellcasting, opening an
extra-planar gate. As always with such a spell, Rai-guy had
to take care that no
unwanted or overly powerful planar denizens walked through
that gate. His suspicions were correct, though, and indeed,
the creature that came through the portal was one of the
yochlol. These were the handmaidens of Lolth, beasts that
more resembled half-melted candles with longer appendages
than the Spider Queen herself. Rai-guy held his breath, wondering
suddenly and fearfully
if he had erred in letting on about the artifact. Might
Lolth desire the artifact herself and instruct Rai-guy to
deliver it to her? "You have called for help from the
Lady," the yochlol said,
its voice watery and guttural all at once, a dual- toned
and horrible sound. "I wish to return to
Menzoberranzan," Rai-guy admitted, "and
yet I cannot at this time. An instrument of chaos is about
to be destroyed . .." "Lady Lolth knows of the artifact,
Crenshinibon, Rai-guy of
House Teyachumet," the yochlol replied, and the title the creature
bestowed upon him surprised the drow wizard-cleric. He had indeed been a son of House
Teyachumet-but that house
of Ched Nasad had been obliterated more than a century before.
A subtle reminder, the drow realized, that the memory
of Lolth and her minions was long indeed. And a warning, perhaps, that he should
take great care about
how he planned to put the mighty artifact to use in the
city of Lolth's greatest priestesses. Rai-guy saw his dreams of domination over
Menzober- ranzan
melt then and there. "Where will you retrieve this
item?" the handmaiden asked. Rai-guy stammered a reply, his thoughts
elsewhere for the
moment. "Hephaestus's lair ... a red dragon," he said. "I
know not where . . ." "Your answer will be given," the
handmaiden promised. It turned around and walked through
Rai-guy's gate, and the
portal closed immediately, though the drow wizard had done
nothing to dispel it. Had Lolth herself been watching the
exchange? Rai-guy had to
wonder and to fear. Again he understood the futility of his
dreams of conquest over Menzoberranzan. The Crystal Shard
was powerful indeed, perhaps powerful enough for Rai- guy to
manipulate or otherwise unseat enough of the Matron Mothers
for him to achieve a position of tremendous power, but
something about the way the yochlol had spoken his full name
told him he should be careful indeed. Lady Lolth would not
permit such a change in the balance of Menzoberranzan's power
structure. For just a brief moment, Rai-guy
considered abandoning his
quest to retrieve the Crystal Shard, considered taking his
remaining allies and his gains and retreating to Menzoberranzan
as the coleader, along with his friend, Kimmuriel,
of Bregan D'aerthe. A brief moment it was, for the call of the
Crystal Shard came
rushing back to him then, whispering its promises of power
and glory, showing Rai-guy that the surface was not so forbidding
a place as he believed. With Crenshinibon, the dark
elf could carry on Jarlaxle's designs, but in more appropriate
regions-a mountainous area teeming with goblins, perhaps-and
build a magnificent and undyingly loyal legion of
minions, of slaves. The drow wizard rubbed his slender black
fingers together,
waiting anxiously for the answer the yochlol had promised
him. * * * * * "You cannot deny the beauty,"
Jarlaxle remarked, he and Entreri
again sitting outside of the cathedral, relaxing before
their journey. Both were well aware that many wary gazes
were focused upon them from many vantage points. "Its very purpose denies that
beauty," Entreri replied, his
tone showing that he had little desire to replay this conversation
yet again. Jarlaxle studied the man closely, as if
hoping that physical
scrutiny alone would unlock this apparently dark episode
in Artemis Entreri's past. The drow wasn't surprised by
Entreri's dislike of "hypocritical" priests. In many ways,
Jarlaxle agreed with him. The dark elf had been alive for a
long, long time, and had often ventured out of Menzoberranzan-and
had known the movements of practically every
visitor to that dark city-and he had seen enough of the
many varied religious sects of Toril to understand the hypocritical
nature of many so-called priests. There was something
far deeper than that looming here within Artemis Entreri,
though, something visceral. It had to be an event in Entreri's past, a
deeply disturbing
episode involving a priest. Perhaps he had been wrongly
accused of some crime and tortured by a priest, who often
served as jailers for the smaller communities of the surface.
Perhaps he had known love once, and that woman had been
stolen from him or had been murdered by a priest. Whatever it was, Jarlaxle could clearly
see the hatred in
Entreri's dark eyes as the man looked upon the magnificent-and
it was magnificent, by any standards- Spirit Soaring.
Even for Jarlaxle, a creature of the Under-dark, the
place lived up to its name, for when he gazed upon those soaring
towers, his very soul was lifted, his spirit enlightened
and elevated. Not so for his companion, obviously, and
yet another mystery
of Artemis Entreri for Jarlaxle to unravel. He did indeed
find this man interesting. "Where will you go after the artifact
is destroyed?" Entreri
asked unexpectedly. Jarlaxle had to pause, both fully to
digest the question and to
consider his answer-for in truth, he really had no answer.
"If we destroy it, you mean," he corrected. "Have you
ever dealt with the likes of a red dragon, my friend?" "Cadderly has, as I'm sure have
you," Entreri replied. "Only once, and I truly have little
desire ever to speak with
such a beast again," Jarlaxle said. "One cannot reason with a
red dragon beyond a certain level, because they are not
creatures with any definitive goals for personal gain. They
see, they destroy, and take what is left over. A simple existence,
really, and one that makes them all the more dangerous." "Then let it see the Crystal Shard
and destroy it," Entreri
remarked, and he felt a twinge then as Crenshini-bon cried
out. "Why?" Jarlaxle asked suddenly,
and Entreri recognized that
his ever-opportunistic friend had heard that silent call. "Why?" the assassin echoed,
turning to regard Jarlaxle fully. "Perhaps we are being premature in
our planning," Jarlaxle
explained. "We know how to destroy the Crystal Shard now-likely that will be enough for
us to use against
the artifact to bend it continually to our will." Entreri started to laugh. "There is truth in what I say, and a
gain to be had in following
my reasoning," Jarlaxle insisted. "Crenshinibon began
to manipulate me, no doubt, but now that we have determined
that you, and not the artifact, are truly the master
of your relationship, why must we rush ahead to destroy
it? Why not determine first if you might control the item
enough for our own gain?" "Because if you know, beyond doubt,
that you can destroy it, and
the Crystal Shard knows that, as well, there may well be
no need to destroy it," Entreri played along. "Exactly!" said the now-excited
dark elf. "Because if you know you can destroy
the crystalline tower,
then there is no possible way that you will wind up with
two crystalline towers," Entreri replied sarcastically, and the
eager grin disappeared from Jarlaxle's black-skinned face in
the blink of an astonished eye. "It did it again," the drow
remarked dryly. "Same bait on the hook, and the
Jarlaxle fish chomps even
harder," Entreri replied. "The cathedral is beautiful, I
say," Jarlaxle remarked, looking
away and pointedly changing the subject. Entreri laughed again. Delay him, then, Yharaskrik imparted to
Kimmuriel when the
drow told the illithid the plan to intercept Jarlaxle, Entreri,
and the priest Cadderly and his friends at the lair of
Hephaestus the red dragon. Rai-guy will not be deterred in any way
short of open battle,
Kimmuriel explained. He will have the Crystal Shard at all
costs. Because the Crystal Shard so instructs
him, Yharaskrik replied. Yet it seems as if he has freed himself,
partially at least,
from its grasp, Kimmuriel argued. He dismissed many of the
drow soldiers back to our warren in Menzoberranzan and has
systematically relinquished our holdings here on the surface. True enough, the illithid admitted, but
you are fooling yourself
if you believe that the Crystal Shard will allow Rai-guy
to take it to the lightless depths of the Underdark. It is a
relic that derives its power from the light of the sun. Rai-guy believes that a few crystalline
towers on the surface
will allow the artifact to channel that sunlight power
back to Menzoberranzan, Kimmuriel explained, for indeed,
the drow wizard had told him of that very possibility-a
possibility that Crenshinibon itself had imparted
to Rai-guy. Rai-guy has come to see many
possibilities, Yha- raskrik's
thoughts imparted, and there was a measure of doubt,
translated into sarcasm, in the illithid's response. The
source of those varied and marvelous possibilities is always
the same. It was a point on which Kimmuriel Oblodra,
who now found himself
caught in the middle of five dangerous adversaries- Rai-guy,
Yharaskrik, Jarlaxle, Artemis Entreri, and the Crystal
Shard itself-did not wish to dwell. There was little he
could do to alter the approaching events. He would not go against
Rai-guy, out of respect for the wizard-cleric's prowess
and intelligence, and also because of his deep relationship
with the drow. Of his potential enemies, Kimmuriel
feared Yharaskrik least of all. With Rai-guy at his
side, he knew the illithid could not win. Kimmuriel could
neutralize Yharaskrik's mental weaponry long enough for
Rai-guy to obliterate the creature. While he held respect for the manipulative
powers of the Crystal
Shard and knew that the mighty artifact would not be pleased
with any psionicist, Kimmuriel was honestly beginning
to believe that the artifact was indeed a fine match
for Rai-guy, a joining that would be of mutual benefit.
Jarlaxle hadn't been able to control the artifact, but
Jarlaxle had not been properly forewarned about its manipulative
powers. Kimmuriel doubted that Rai-guy would make
that same mistake. Still, the psionicist believed that all
would be simpler and
cleaner if the Crystal Shard were indeed destroyed, but he
wasn't about to go against Rai-guy to ensure that event. He looked at the illithid and realized
that he already had
gone against his friend, to some extent, merely by informing
this bulbous-headed creature, who was certainly an enemy
of Rai-guy, that Rai-guy meant to enter an alliance with
the Crystal Shard. Kimmuriel bowed to Yharaskrik out of respect, and floated
away on psionic winds, back to House Basadoni and his
private chambers. Not far down the hall, he knew, Rai- guy was
awaiting his answer from the yochlol and plotting his
strike against Jarlaxle and the fallen leader's newfound companions. Kimmuriel had no idea where he was going
to fit into all of
this. Chapter 23 THE FACE OF DISASTER Artemis Entreri eyed the priest of Deneir with
obvious mistrust
as Cadderly walked up before him and began a slow chant.
Cadderly had already cast prepared defensive spells upon
himself, Danica, Ivan, and Pikel, but it occurred to Entreri
that the priest might use this opportunity to get rid of
him. What better way to destroy Entreri than to have him
face the breath of a dragon errantly thinking he had proper
magical defenses against such a firestorm? The assassin glanced over at Jarlaxle, who
had refused Cadderly's
aid, claiming he had his own methods. The dark elf
nodded to him and waggled his fingers, silently assuring Entreri
that Cadderly had indeed placed the antifire enchantment
upon him. When he was done, Cadderly stepped back
and inspected the
group. "I still believe that I can do this better alone,"
he remarked, drawing a scowl from both Danica and Entreri. "If it was as simple as erecting a
fire barrier and tossing
out the artifact for the dragon to breathe upon, I would
agree," Jarlaxle replied. "You may need to goad the beast
to breathe, I fear. Wyrms are not quick to use their most
powerful weapon." "When it sees us all, it will more
likely loose its breath,"
Danica reasoned. "Poof!" agreed Pikel. "Contingencies, my dear
Cadderly," said Jarlaxle. "We must
allow for every contingency, must prepare for every eventuality
and turn in the game. With an ancient and intelligent
wyrm, no variable is unlikely." Their conversation ended as they both
noted Pikel hopping
about his brother, sprinkling some powder over the protesting
and slapping Ivan, while singing a whimsical song.
He finished with a wide smile, and hopped up and whispered
into Ivan's ear. "Says he got a spell of his own to
add," the yellow- bearded
dwarf remarked. "Put one on meself and on himself, and's
wondering which o' ye othersll be wantin' one." "What type of spell?" "Another fire protection," Ivan
explained. "Says doodads can do
that." That brought a laugh to Jarlaxle-not
because he didn't believe
the dwarf's every word, but because he found the entire
spectacle of a dwarven druid quite charming. He bowed to
Pikel and accepted the dwarf's next spellcasting. The others
followed suit. "We will be as quick as
possible," Cadderly explained, moving
them all to the large window at the back of the room on a
high floor in one of the Spirit Soaring's towering spires.
"Our goal is to destroy the item and nothing more. We are
not to battle the beast, not to raise its ire, and," he
looked at Entreri and Jarlaxle as he finished, "surely not to
attempt to steal anything from mighty Hephaestus. "Remember," the priest added,
"the enchantments upon you may
diminish one blast of Hephaestus's fire, perhaps two, but not
much more than that." "One will be enough," Entreri
replied. "Too much," muttered Jarlaxle. "Does everyone know his or her role
and position when we enter
the dragon's main chamber?" Danica ,asked, ignoring the
grumbling drow. No questions came back at her. Taking that
as an affirmative
answer, Cadderly began casting yet again, a wind-walking
spell that soon carried them out of the cathedral
and across the miles to the south and east to the caverns
of mighty Hephaestus. The priest didn't magically walk
them in the front door, but rather soared along deeper chambers,
the understructure of the cavern complex, coming into a
large antechamber to the dragon's main lair. When he broke the spell, depositing their
material forms in the
cavern, they could hear the great sighing sound of the
sleeping wyrm, the huge intake and smoky exhalation. Jarlaxle put a finger to pursed lips and
inched ahead, as
silent as could be. He disappeared around an outcropping of
stone, and came right back in, actually clutching the wall to
steady himself. He looked at the others and nodded grimly,
though there could be no doubt he had seen the beast simply
from the expression on his normally confident face. Cadderly and Entreri led the way, Danica
and Jarlaxle followed,
with the Bouldershoulder brothers behind. The tunnel
behind the outcropping wound only for a short distance,
and opened up widely into a huge cavern, its floor crisscrossed
by many cracks and crevices. The companions hardly noticed the physical
features of that
room, though, for there before them, looming like a mountain
of doom, lay Hephaestus, its red-gold scales gleaming
from its own inner heat. The beast was huge, even curled
as it was, its size alone mocking them and making every
one of them want to fall to his knees and pay homage. That was one of the traps in dealing with
dragons, that awe-inspiring
aura of sheer power, that emanation of helplessness
to all who would look upon their horrible splendor.
These were not novice warriors, though, trying to make a
quick stab at great fame. These were seasoned veterans,
every one. Each, with the exception of Artemis Entreri,
had faced a beast such as Hephaestus before. Despite
his inexperience in this particular arena, nothing in all
the world-not a dragon, not an arch-devil, not a demon
lord-could take the heart from Artemis Entreri. The wyrm's eye, seeming more like that of
a cat than a lizard,
with a green iris and a slitted pupil that quickly widened
to adjust to the dim light, popped open as soon as the
group entered. Hephaestus watched their every movement. "Did you think to catch me
sleeping?" the dragon said quietly,
which still made its voice sound like an avalanche to the
companions. Cadderly called out a cueing word to his
companions, and snapped
his fingers, bringing forth a magical light that filled
all the chamber. Up snapped Hephaestus's great horned head,
the pupils of its
eyes fast thinning. It turned as it rose, to face the impertinent
priest directly. To the side, Entreri eased the Crystal
Shard out of his pouch,
ready to throw it before the beast as soon as Hephaestus
seemed about to loose its fiery breath. Jarlaxle, too,
was ready, for his job in this was to use his innate dark
elf powers to bring forth a globe of darkness over the artifact
as the flames consumed it. "Thieves!" the dragon roared.
Its voice shook the chamber
and sent shudders through the floor-a poignant reminder
to Cadderly of the instability of this place. "You have
come to steal the treasure of Hephaestus. You have prepared
your proper spells and wear items of magic that you consider
powerful, but are you truly prepared? Can any mere mortal
truly be prepared to face the awful splendor that is Hephaestus?" Cadderly tuned out the words and fell into
the song of Deneir,
seeking some powerful spell, some type of mighty magical
chaos, perhaps, as he had once used against Fyrentennimar,
that he could trick the beast and be done with
this. His best spells against the previous dragon had been of
reverse aging, lessening the beast with mighty spellcasting,
but he could not use those this time, for so doing
would diminish the dragon's breath as well, and defeat their
very purpose in being there. He had other magic at his disposal,
though, and the Song of Deneir rang triumphantly in his
head. Along with that song, though, the priest heard the
calls of Crenshinibon, discordant notes in the melody and
surely a distraction. "Something is amiss," Jarlaxle
whispered to Entreri. "The
beast expected us and anticipates our movements. It should
have risen with attacks, not words." Entreri glanced at him, and back at
Hephaestus, the great
head swaying back and forth, back and forth. He glanced
down at the Crystal Shard, wondering if it had betrayed
them to the beast. Indeed, Crenshinibon was sending forth its
plea at that time,
to the beast and against Cadderly's spellcasting, but it had
not been the Crystal Shard that had warned Hephaestus of
intruders. No, that distinction fell to a certain dark elf
wizard-cleric, hiding in a tunnel across the way along with a
handful of drow companions. Right before Cadderly and the
others had wind-walked into the lair, Rai-guy had sent a magical
whisper to Hephaestus, a warning of intruders and a suggestion
that these thieves had come with magic designed to use
the creature's own breath against it. Now Rai-guy waited for the appearance of
the Crystal Shard,
for the moment when he and his companions, including Kammuriel,
could strike hard and begone, their prize in hand. "Thieves we are, and we'll have your
treasure!" shouted Jarlaxle.
He used a language that none of the others, save Hephaestus,
understood, a tongue of the red dragons, and one that
the great wyrms believed that few others could begin to master.
Jarlaxle, using a whistle that he kept on a chain around
his neck, spoke it with perfect inflection. Hephaestus's
head snapped down in line with him, the wyrm's eyes
going wide. Entreri dived aside in a roll, coming
right back to his feet. "What did you say?" the assassin
asked. Jarlaxle's fingers worked furiously. He
thinks that I am another
red dragon. There seemed a long, long moment of
absolute quiet, of a gigantic
hush before a more gigantic storm. Then everything exploded
into motion, beginning with Cadderly's leap forward,
his arm extended, finger pointing accusingly at the beast. "Hephaestus!" the priest roared
at the appropriate moment
of spellcasting. "Burn me if you can!" It was more than a dare, more than a
challenge, and more than a
threat. It was a magical compulsion, launched through a
powerful spell. Though forewarned by some vague suggestions
against the action, Hephaestus sucked in its tremendous
breath, the force of the intake drawing Cadderly's
curly brown locks forward onto his face. Entreri dived ahead and pulled forth
Crenshinibon, tossing
it to the floor before the priest. Jarlaxle, even as Hephaestus
tilted back its head, came forward with the great exhalation
and produced his globe of darkness. No! Crenshinibon screamed in Entreri's
head, so powerful and
angry a call that the assassin grabbed at his ears and stumbled
aside, dazed. The artifact's call was abruptly cut off. Hephaestus's head came forward, a great
line of fire roaring
down, mocking Jarlaxle's globe, mocking Cadderly and all his
spells. * * * * * Even as the globe of darkness came up over
the Crystal Shard,
Rai-guy grabbed at it with a spell of telekinesis, a sudden
and powerful burst of snatching power that sent the item
flying fast across the way, past Hephaestus, who was seemingly
oblivious to it, and down the corridor to the hiding
wizard-cleric's waiting hand. Rai-guy's red-glowing eyes narrowed as he
turned to regard
Kimmuriel, for it had been Kimmuriel's task to so snatch
the item-a task the psionicist had apparently neglected. I was not fast enough, the psionicist's
fingers waggled at his
companion. But Rai-guy knew better, and so did
Crenshinibon, for the
powers of the mind were among the quickest of magic to enact.
Still staring hard at his companion, Rai-guy began spellcasting
once more, aiming for the great chamber. On and on went the fiery maelstrom, and in
the middle of it
stood Cadderly, his arms out wide, praying to Deneir to see him
through. Danica, Ivan, and Pikel stared at him
intently, praying as
well, but Jarlaxle was more concerned with his darkness, and
Entreri was looking more to Jarlaxle. "I hear not the continuing call of
Crenshinibon!" Entreri
cried hopefully above the fiery roar. Jarlaxle was shaking his head. "The
darkness should have been
consumed by the artifact's destruction," he cried back, sensing
that something was terribly, terribly wrong. The fires ended, leaving a seething
Hephaestus still staring
at the unharmed priest of Deneir. The dragon's eyes narrowed
to threatening slits. Jarlaxle dispelled his darkness globe, and
there remained
no sign of Crenshinibon among the bubbling, molten stone. "We done it!" Ivan cried. "Home!" Pikel pleaded. "No," insisted Jarlaxle. Before he could explain, a low humming
sound filled the chamber,
a noise the dark elf had heard before and one that didn't
strike him as overly pleasant at that dangerous moment. "A magical dispel!" the dark elf
warned. "Our enchantments
are threatened!" This left them, they all realized, in a
room with an outraged,
ancient, huge red dragon without many of their protections
in place. "What d' we do?" Ivan growled,
slapping the handle of his
battle axe across his open palm. "Wee!" Pikel answered. 'Wee?" the perplexed yellow-bearded
dwarf echoed, his face
screwed up as he stared at his green-haired brother. "Wee!" Pikel said again, and to
accentuate his point, he grabbed
Ivan by the collar and ran him a short distance to the
side, to the edge of a crevice, and leaped off, taking Ivan on
the dive with him. Hephaestus's great wings beat the air,
lifting the huge wyrm's
front half high above the floor. Its hind legs clawed at the
floor, digging deep gullies in the stone. "Run away!" Cadderly cried,
agreeing wholeheartedly with Pikel's
choice. "All of you!" Danica rushed forward, as did Jarlaxle,
the woman rolling
into a ready crouch before the wyrm. Hephaestus wasted
not a second in snapping its great maw down at her. She
scrambled aside, coming up from her roll in a crouch again,
taunting the beast. Cadderly couldn't watch it, reminding
himself that he simply
had to trust in her. She was buying him precious moments,
he knew, that he might launch another magical attack
or defensive spell, perhaps, at Hephaestus. He fell into
the song of Deneir again and heard its notes more clearly
this time, as he sorted through an array of spells to
launch. He heard a scream, Danica's scream, and he
looked up to see
Hephaestus's fiery breath drive down upon her, striking the
stone floor and spraying up in an inverted fan of fires. Cadderly, too, cried out, and reached
desperately into the
song of Deneir for the first spell he could find that would
alter that horrible scene, the first enchantment he could
think of to stop it. He brought forth an earthquake. Even as it started-a violent shudder and
rumbling, like waves
on a pond, lifting and rolling the floor-Jarlaxle drew the
dragon's attention his way by hitting the beast with a stream
of stinging daggers. Entreri, too, moved-and surprised himself
by going ahead instead
of back, toward the spot where Hephaestus had just breathed. There, too, there was only bubbling stone. Cadderly called out for Danica,
desperately, but his voice
fell away as the floor collapsed beneath him. * * * * * "Let us begone, and quickly,"
Kimmuriel remarked, "before
the great wyrm recognizes that there were more than those
six intruders in its lair this day." He and the other drow had already moved
some distance down
the tunnel, away from the main chamber. Leaving altogether
seemed a prudent suggestion, one that had Berg'inyon
Baenre and the other five drow soldiers nodding eagerly,
but one that, for some reason, did not seem acceptable
to the stern Rai-guy. "No," he said firmly. "They
must all die, here and now." "As the dragon will likely kill
them," Berg'inyon agreed,
but Rai-guy was shaking his head, indicating that such a
probability simply wasn't good enough for him. Rai-guy and Crenshinibon were already
fully into their bonding
by then. The Crystal Shard demanded that Cadderly and the
others, these infidels who understood the secret to its
destruction, be killed immediately. It demanded that nothing
concerning the group be left to chance. Besides, it telepathically
coaxed Rai-guy, would not a red dragon be an enormous
asset to add to Bregan D'aerthe? "Find them and kill them, every
one!" Rai-guy demanded emphatically. Berg'inyon considered the command, and
broke his soldiers
into two groups and ran off with one group, the other
heading a different direction. Kimmuriel spent a longer
time staring hard at Rai-guy, seeming less than pleased.
He, too, disappeared eventually, seemed simply to fall
through the floor. Leaving Rai-guy alone with his newest and
most beloved ally. * * * * * In an alcove off to the side of the tunnel
where Rai-guy stood,
Yharaskrik's less-than-corporeal form slid through the
stone and materialized, the illithid's Crenshinibon- defeating
lantern in its hand. Chapter 24 CHAOS With skills honed to absolute perfection,
Danica had avoided
the flames by a short distance, close enough so that her
skin was bright red on the left side of her face. No magic
would aid Danica now, she knew, only her thousands and thousands
of hours of difficult training, those many years she had
spent perfecting her style of fighting and, more importantly,
dodging. Danica had no intention of battling the
great wyrm, of striking out in any offensive manner against
a beast she doubted she could even hurt, let alone slay.
All her abilities, all her energy and concentration, was
solely on the defensive now, her posture a balanced crouch
that would allow her to skitter out to either side, ahead,
or back. Hephaestus's fang-filled jaws snapped down
at her with a tremendous
clapping noise, but the dragon hit only air as the
monk dived out to the right. A claw followed, a swipe that
surely would have cut Danica into pieces, except that she
altered the momentum of her roll to go straight back in a
sudden retreat. Then came the breath, another burst of
fire that seemed to go
on and on forever. Danica had to dive and roll a couple of
times to put out the
flames on the back side of her clothing. Sensing that Hephaestus had noted her escape and would
adjust the line of
fiery breath, she cut a fast corner around a jag in the
wall, throwing herself flat against the stone behind the protective
rock. She noted two figures then. Artemis
Entreri was running her
way, but leaping short of her position into a wide crevice
that had opened with Cadderly's earthquake. The strange
dark elf, Jarlaxle, skittered behind the dragon, and to
Danica's astonishment, launched a spell Hephaestus's way. A
sudden arc of lightning caught the dragon's attention and gave
Danica a moment of freedom. She didn't waste it. Danica ran flat out, leaping even as the
spinning Hephaestus
swept its great tail around to squash her. She disappeared
into the same crevice as had Artemis Entreri. She knew as soon as she crossed the lip of
the crack that
she was in trouble-but still far less trouble, she supposed,
than she would have found back in the dragon's lair.
The descent twisted and turned, lined with broken and often
sharp-edged, stone. Again Danica's training came into play,
her hands and legs working furiously to buffer the blows
and slow her descent. Some distance down, the crack opened
into a chamber, and Danica had nothing to hold onto for the
last twenty feet of her drop. Still, she coordinated her
movements so that she landed feet first, but with her legs
turned slightly, propelling her into a sidelong somersault.
She tumbled over and over again, her roll absorbing
the momentum of the fall. She came up to her feet a few moments
later, and there before
her, leaning on a wall looking bruised but hardly battered,
stood Artemis Entreri. He was staring at her intently
and held a lit torch in his hand but tossed it aside
as soon as Danica took note of him. "I had thought you consumed by the
first of Hephaestus's fires,"
the assassin remarked, coming away from the wall and drawing
both sword and dagger, the smaller blade glowing with a
white, fiery light. "One cannot always get what one most
wants," the woman answered
coldly. "You have hated me since the moment
you saw me," the assassin
remarked, ending with a chuckle to show that he hardly
cared. "Long before that, Artemis
Entreri," Danica replied coldly,
and she advanced a step, eyeing the assassin's weapons
intently. "We know not what enemies we will
find down here," Entreri
explained, but he knew even as he said the words, as he
looked upon Danica's mask of hatred, that no explanation would
suffice, that anything short of his surrender to her would
invite her wrath. Artemis Entreri had little desire to battle
the woman, to do any unnecessary fighting down here, but
neither would he shy from any fight. "Indeed," was all that Danica
answered. She continued coming
forward. This had been coming for some time, both
knew, and despite
the fact that they were both separated from their respective
companions, despite the fact that an angry dragon was
barely fifty feet above their heads, and all of it in a cavern
that seemed on the verge of complete collapse, Danica saw
this encounter as more than an opportunity but a necessity. For all his logic and common sense,
Artemis Entreri really
wasn't disappointed by her feelings. * * * * * As soon as Hephaestus began its stunningly
fast spin, Jarlaxle
had to question the wisdom of his distracting lightning
bolt. Still, the drow had reacted as any ally would,
taking the beast's attention so that both Entreri and the
woman might escape. In truth, after the initial shock of
seeing an outraged red
dragon turning at him, Jarlaxle wasn't overly worried. Despite
the powerful dispel that had saturated the room- too powerful
a spell for any dragon to cast, the mercenary leader
recognized-Jarlaxle remained confident that he possessed
enough tricks to get away from this one. Hephaestus's great jaws snapped down at
the drow, who was
standing perfectly still and seemed an easy target. The magic
of Jarlaxle's cloak forced the wyrm to miss, and Hephaestus
roared all the louder when its head slammed into a solid
wall. Next, predictably, came the fiery breath,
but even as Hephaestus
began its great exhale, Jarlaxle waggled a ringed finger,
opening a dimension door that brought him behind the dragon.
He could have simply skittered away then, but he wanted
to hold the beast at bay a little bit longer. Out came a
wand, one of several the drow carried, and it spewed a gob
of greenish semiliquid at the very tip of Hephaestus's twitching
tail. "Now you are caught!" Jarlaxle
proclaimed loudly as the fiery
breath at last ceased. Hephaestus spun around again, and indeed,
the wyrm's tail
looped about, its end stuck fast by the temporary but incredibly
effective goo. Jarlaxle let fly another wad from the
wand, this one smacking
the dragon in the face. Of course, then Jarlaxle remembered why he
had never wanted
to face such a beast as this again, for Hephaestus went
into a terrific frenzy, issuing growls through its clamped
mouth that resonated through the very stones of the cavern.
It thrashed about so wildly its tail tore the stone from
the floor. With a tip of his wide-brimmed hat, the
mercenary drow called
upon his magical ring again, one of the last portal- enacting
enchantments it could offer, and disappeared back behind
the wyrm, a bit further along the wall than he had been
before his first dimension door. There was another exit from
the room back there, one that Jarlaxle suspected would bring
him to some old friends. Some old friends who likely had the
Crystal Shard, he knew,
for certainly it had not been destroyed by Hephaestus's
first breath, certainly it had been magically stolen
away right before the powerful magic-defeating spell had
filled the room. The last thing Jarlaxle wanted was for
Rai-guy and Kimmuriel
to get their hands on the Crystal Shard and, undoubtedly,
come looking for him once more. He was out of the cavern a moment later,
the thunderous sounds
of Hephaestus's thrashing thankfully left behind. He reached
up into his marvelous hat and brought forth a piece of
black cloth in the shape of a small bat. He whispered a few
magical words and tossed it into the air. The cloth swatch
transformed into a living, breathing creature, a servant
of its creator that fluttered back to Jar-laxle's shoulder.
The drow whispered some instructions into its ear and
tossed it up before him again, and his little scout flew off
into the gloom. "We will take Hephaestus as our
own," Rai-guy whispered to the
Crystal Shard, the drow considering all the great gains
that might be made this day. Logically, the dark elf knew he
should be well on his way out of the place, for could
Kim-muriel and the others really defeat Jarlaxle and the
powerful companions he had brought to the dragon's lair? Rai-guy smiled, hardly afraid, for how
could he be fearful
with Crenshinibon in his possession? Soon, very soon,
he knew, he would be allied with a great wyrm. He turned
and started down the wide tunnel toward the main chamber
of Hephaestus's lair. He noticed some movement off to the side,
in an alcove, and
Crenshinibon screamed a warning in his head. Yharaskrik stepped out, not ten paces
away. The tentacles
around the illithid's mouth were waving menacingly. "Kimmuriel's friend, no doubt,"
the dark elf remarked, "who
betrayed Kohrin Soulez." Betrayal implies alliance, Yharaskrik
telepathically answered.
There was no betrayal. "If you were to venture here with us,
then why not do so openly?"
the drow asked. I came for you, not with you, the
ever-confident illithid
answered. Rai-guy understood well what was going on,
for the Crystal
Shard was making its abject hatred of the creature quite
apparent in his thoughts. "The drow and your race have been
allied many times in the
past," Rai-guy remarked, "and rarely have we found reason
to do battle. So it should be now." The wizard wasn't trying to talk the
illithid out of any rash
actions out of fear-far from it. He was thinking he might
have, perhaps, made another powerful connection here, one
that could be exploited. The screaming in his mind, Crenshinibon's
absolute hatred of
the mind flayer, made that alliance seem less likely. And even less likely a moment later, when
Yharaskrik lit the
magical lantern and aimed its glow Crenshinibon's way. The
protests in the drow wizard's mind faded far, far away. The artifact will be brought back before
the dragon, came
Yharaskrik's telepathic call. It was a psionically enhanced
command, and one that had Rai-guy involuntarily taking
a step toward the main chamber once more. The cunning dark elf had survived more
than a century in the
hostile territory of his own homeland, and he was no novice
to any type of battle. He fought back against the compelling
suggestion and rooted his feet to the floor, turning
back to regard the octopus-headed creature, his red- glowing
eyes narrowing threateningly. "Release the Crystal Shard and
perhaps we will let you live,"
Rai-guy said. It must be destroyed! Yharaskrik screamed
into his mind. It is
an item of no gain, of loss to all, even to itself. As the creature
finished, it held the lantern up even higher and
advanced a step, its tentacles wriggling out, reaching for
Rai-guy hungrily though the drow was still too far away for any
physical attack, but not out of range for psionic attacks,
the drow found out a split second later, even as he began
casting his own spell. A blast of stunning and confusing energy
washed over him,
reached into him, and scrambled his mind. He felt himself
falling over backward, watched almost helplessly as his
line of vision rolled up the wall, and to the high ceiling. He called for Crenshinibon, but it was too
far away, lost in
the swirl of the magical lantern's glow. He thought of the
illithid, of those horrid tentacles burrowing under his
skin, reaching for his brain. Rai-guy steadied himself and fought
desperately, finally regaining
his balance and glancing back to see Yharaskrik very
close-too close, those tentacles almost touching him. He nearly exploded into the motion of yet
another spell- casting,
but he recognized that he had to be more subtle here,
that he had to make the creature believe he was defeated.
That was the secret of battling illithids, as many drow
had been trained. Play upon their arrogance. Yharaskrik,
like all of its kind, would hardly be able to comprehend
that an inferior creature like a drow had somehow resisted
its psionic attacks. Rai-guy worked a simple spell, with subtle
movements, and all
the while feigning helplessness. It must be done! the illithid screamed in
his thoughts. The
tentacles moved toward Rai-guy's face, and Yha-raskrik's hand
reached for the Crystal Shard. Rai-guy released his spell. It was not a
devastating blast,
not a rumble of some great explosion, not a bolt of lightning
nor a gout of fire. A simple gust of wind came from
the drow's hand, a sharp and surprising burst that snapped
Yha-raskrik's tentacles back across its ugly face, that
blew the creature's robes back behind it and forced it to
retreat a step. That blew out the lantern. Yharaskrik glanced down, thought to summon
some psionic energy
to relight the lantern, and looked up and thought to strike
Rai-guy with another psionic blast of scrambling energy,
fearing some second spellcasting. As quickly as the illithid could begin to
do either of those
things, a wave of crushing emotions washed over it, a Crenshinibon-imparted
flood of despair and hopelessness, and,
paradoxically of hope, with subtle promises that all could
be put right, with greater glory gained for all. Yharaskrik's psionic defenses came up
almost immediately,
dulling the Crystal Shard's demanding call. A jolt of energy, the shocking grasp of
Rai-guy, caught the
illithid on the chest, lifted it from the ground, and sent it
sprawling backward to the floor. "Fool!" Rai-guy growled.
"Do you think I need Cren- shinibon
to destroy the likes of you?" Indeed, when Yharaskrik looked back at the
drow wizard, thinking
to attack mentally, he stared at the end of a small black
wand. The illithid let go the blast anyway, and indeed it
staggered Rai-guy backward, but the drow had already enacted
the power of the wand. It was a wand similar to the one
Jarlaxle had used to pin down Hephaestus's tail and momentarily
clamp the dragon's mouth shut. It took Rai-guy a long moment to fight
through this burst
of scrambling energy, but when he did stand straight again,
he laughed aloud at the spectacle of the illithid splayed
out on the floor, held in place by a viscid green glob. The mental domination from Crenshinibon
began on the creature
anew, wearing at its resolve. Rai-guy walked to tower
over Yharaskrik, to look the helpless mind flayer in the
bulbous eye, letting it know in no uncertain terms that this
fight was at its end. She had no apparent weapon, but Entreri
knew better than to ask
for her surrender, knew well enough what this skilled warrior
was capable of. He had battled fighting monks before,
though not often, and had always found them full of surprises.
He could see the honed muscles of Danica's legs twitching
eagerly, the woman wanting badly to come at him. "Why do you hate me so?" the
assassin asked with a wry grin,
halting his advance a mere three strides from Danica. "Or
is it, perhaps, that you simply fear me and are afraid to show
it? For you should fear me, you understand." Danica stared at him hard. She did indeed
hate this man, and had
heard much about him from Drizzt Do'Urden, and even more-and
even more damning-testimony from Catti-brie. Everything
about him assaulted her sensibilities. To Danica, finding
Artemis Entreri in the company of dark elves seemed more an
indictment of the dark elves. "But perhaps we would do better to
settle our differences
when we are far, far from this place," Entreri offered.
"Though our fight is inevitable in your eyes, is it not?" "Logic would so dictate to
both," Danica replied. As she finished
the sentence, she came forward in a rush, slid down to the
floor beneath Entreri's extending blade, and swept him
from his feet. "But neither of us is a slave to wise thinking,
are we, foul assassin?" Entreri accepted the trip without
resistance, indeed, even
helped the flow of Danica's leg along by tumbling backward,
throwing himself into a roll, and lifting his feet up high
to get them over her swinging leg. He didn't quite get all
the way back to his feet before reversing momentum, planting
his toes, and throwing himself forward in a sudden, devastating
rush. Danica, still prone, angled herself to put
her feet in line
with the charging Entreri, then rolled back suddenly and
with perfect timing to get one foot against the assassin's
inner thigh as he fell over her, his sword reaching
for her gut. With precision born of desperation, Danica
rolled back up onto her shoulders, every muscle in her
torso and legs working in perfect coordination to drive Entreri
away, to keep that awful sword back. He went up and over, flying past Danica
and dipping his head at
the last moment to go into a forward roll. He came back to
his feet with a spin, facing the monk, who was up and
charging, and stopping cold in her tracks as she faced again
the deadly sword and its dagger companion. Entreri felt the adrenaline coursing
through his body, the
rush of a true challenge. As much as he realized the foolishness
of it all, he was enjoying this. So was the woman. The
sound of a voice came from the side, the melodious call of
a dark elf. "Do slay each other and save us the trouble,"
Berg'inyon Baenre explained, entering the small area
along with a pair of dark elf companions. All three of them
carried twin swords that gleamed with powerful enchantments. * * * * * Coughing and bleeding from a dozen
scrapes, Cadderly pulled
himself out of the rockslide and stumbled across a small
corridor. He fished in a pouch to bring forth his light
tube, a cylindrical object with a continual light spell
cast into it, the enchantment focused into an adjustable
beam out one end. He had to find Danica. He had to see
her again. That last image of her, the dragon's fiery breath falling
over her, had him dizzy with fear. What would his life be without Danica?
What would he say to the
children? Everything about the life of Cadderly Bonaduce
was wrapped inextricably around that wonderful and capable
woman. Yes, capable, he pointedly told himself
again and again, as he
staggered along in the dusty corridor, pausing only once to
cast a minor spell of healing upon a particularly deep
cut on one shoulder. He bent over and coughed again, and
spat out some dirt that had gotten into his throat. He shook his head, muttered again that he
had to find her,
and stood straight, pointing his light ahead-pointing his
light so that it reflected off of the black skin of a drow. That beam stung Kimmuriel Oblodra's
sensitive eyes, but he was
not caught unawares by it. It all fell into place quickly for the
intelligent priest.
He had learned much of Jarlaxle in speaking with the drow
and his assassin companion and had deduced much more with
information gleaned from denizens of the lower planes. He was
indeed surprised to see another dark elf- who could not
be?-but he was far from overwhelmed. The drow and Cadderly stood ten paces
apart, staring at each
other, sizing each other up. Kimmuriel reached for the priest's
mind with psionic energy-enough energy to crush the willpower
of a normal man. But Cadderly Bonaduce was no normal human.
The manner in which
he accessed his god, the flowing song of Deneir, was somewhat
akin to the powers of psionics. It was a method of the
purest mental discipline. Cadderly could not lash out with his mind,
as Kimmuriel had
just done, but he could surely defend against such an attack,
and furthermore, he surely recognized the attack for what it
was. He thought of the Crystal Shard then, of
all he knew about
it, of its mannerisms and its powers. The drow psionicist waved a hand, breaking
the mental connection,
and drew out a gleaming sword. He enacted another
psionic power, one that would physically enhance him for the
coming fight. Cadderly did no similar preparations. He
just stood staring
at Kimmuriel and grinning knowingly. He cast one simple
spell of translation. The drow regarded him curiously, inviting
an explanation. "You wish Crenshinibon destroyed as
much as I," the priest
remarked, his magic translating the words as they came
out of his mouth, "You are a psionicist, the bane of the
Crystal Shard, its most hated enemy." Kimmuriel paused and stared hard, with his
physical and his
mental eye. "What do you know, foolish human?" he asked. "The Crystal Shard will not suffer
you to live for long,"
Cadderly said, "and you know it." "You believe I would help a human
against Rai-guy?" Kimmuriel
asked incredulously. Cadderly didn't know who this Rai-guy
might be, but Kimmuriel's
question made it obvious that he was a dark elf of some
power and importance. "Save yourself, then, and
leave," Cadderly offered, and he said
it with such calm and confidence that Kimmuriel narrowed
his eyes and regarded him even more closely. Again came the psionic intrusions. This
time Cadderly let the
drow in somewhat, guided his probing mind's eye to the
song of Deneir, let him see the truth of the power of the
harmonious flow, let him see the truth of his doom should
he persist in this battle. The psionic connection again went away,
and Kimmuriel stood
up straight, staring hard at Cadderly. "I am not normally this generous,
dark elf," Cadderly said,
"but I have greater problems before me. You hold no love
for Crenshinibon and wish it destroyed perhaps more passionately
than do I. If it is not, if your companion, this Rai-guy you spoke of, is allowed to
possess it, it will be the
end of you. So help me if you will in destroying the Crystal
Shard. If you and your kin intend to return to your lightless
home, I will in no way interfere." Kimmuriel held his impassive pose for a
short while, and smiled
and shook his head. "You will find Rai-guy a formidable
foe," he promised, "especially with Crenshinibon in his
possession." Before Cadderly could begin to respond,
Kimmuriel waved his
hand and became something less than corporeal. That transparent
form turned and simply walked through the stone wall. Cadderly waited a long moment and breathed
a huge sigh of
relief. How he had improvised there and bluffed. The spells
he had prepared this day were for dealing with dragons,
not dark elves, and the power of that one was substantial
indeed. He had felt that keenly with the psionic intrusions. Now he had a name, Rai-guy, and now his
fears about the truth
of Hephaestus's breathing had been confirmed. Cadderly,
like Jarlaxle, understood enough about the mighty relic
to know that if the breath had destroyed Crenshinibon, everyone
in the area would have known it in no uncertain terms.
Now Cadderly could guess easily enough where and how the
Crystal Shard had gone. Knowing that there were other dark
elves about, compounding the problem of one very angry red
dragon, didn't make him feel any better about the prospects
for his three missing friends. He started away as fast as he dared, and
fell again into the
song of Deneir, praying for guidance to Danica's side. "Always I seem doomed to protect
those I most despise," Entreri
whispered to Danica, motioning with his hand for the woman
to shift over to the side. The dark elves broke ranks. One moved to
square off against
Danica, and Berg'inyon and one other headed for the assassin.
Berglnyon waved his companion aside. "Kill the woman, and quickly,"
he said in the drow tongue.
"I wish to try this one alone." Entreri glanced over at Danica and held up
two fingers, pointing
to the two that would go for her, and pointing to her.
The woman gave a quick nod, and a great deal passed between
them in that instant. She would try to keep the two dark
elves busy, but both understood that Entreri would have to be
done with the third quickly. "I have often wondered how I would
fare against Drizzt Do'Urden,"
Berg'inyon said to the assassin. "Now that I will apparently
never get the chance, I will settle for you, Drizzt's
equal by all accounts." Entreri bowed. "It is good to know
that I serve some value
for you, cowardly son of House Baenre," he said. He knew as he came back up that Berg'inyon
wouldn't hesitate
in the face of those words. Still, the sheer ferocity
of the drow's attack nearly had Entreri beaten before
the fight ever really began. He leaped back, staying up on
his heels, skittering away as the two swords came in hard,
side by side down low, then low again, then high, then at his
belly. He jumped back once, twice, thrice, then managed
to bat his sword across those of Berg'inyon on the fourth
double-thrust, hoping to drive the blades down low. This
was no farmer he faced, and no orc or wererat, but a skilled,
veteran drow warrior. Berg'inyon kept his left- handed
sword pressing up against the assassin's blade, but dropped
his right into a quick circle, then came up and over hard. The jeweled dagger hooked it and turned it
aside at the last
second. Entreri rolled his other hand over, the tip of his own
sword going toward Berg'inyon. He didn't follow through
with the thrust, though, but continued the roll, bringing
his blade down and around under the drow's, and stabbing
straight ahead. Berg'inyon quickly turned his left-hand
blade across his body
and down, disengaged his right from the dagger and brought
it across over the left, further driving Entreri's sword
down. In the same fluid motion, the skilled drow rolled
his right-hand blade up and over his crossing left, the
blade going forward at the assassin's head, a brilliant move
that Berg'inyon knew would be the end of Artemis Entreri. * * * * * Across the way, Danica fared no better.
Her fight was a mixture
of pure chaos and lightning fast, almost violent movement.
The woman crouched and dropped, sprang up hard, and
rushed side to side, avoiding slash after slash of drow blades.
These two were nowhere near as good as the one across
the way battling her companion, but they were dark elves
after all, and even the weakest of drow warriors was skilled
by surface standards. Furthermore, they knew each other
well and complemented each other's movements with deadly
precision, preventing Danica from getting any real counterattacks.
Every time one came ahead in a rush that seemed
to offer the woman some hope of rolling past his double-thrusting
blades, or even skittering in under them and
kicking at a knee, the companion drow beat her to the potential
attack zone, two gleaming swords holding her at bay. With those long blades and precise
movements, they were working
her to exhaustion. She had to react, to overreact even,
to every thrust and slash. She had to leap away from a blade
sent across by a mere flick of a drow wrist. She looked over at Entreri and the other
drow, their blades
ringing in a wild song and with the dark elf seeming, if
anything, to be gaining an advantage. She knew she had to try
something dangerous, even desperate. Danica came ahead in a rush, and cut left
suddenly, bursting
out to the side though she had only three strides to the
wall. Seeing her apparently caught, the closest dark elf cut
fast in pursuit, stabbing at... nothing. Danica ran right up the wall, turning over
as she went and
kicking out into a backward somersault that brought her down
and to the side of the pursuing dark elf. She fell low as she
landed and spun around viciously, one leg extended to kick
out the dark elf s legs. She would have had him, but there was his
companion, swords
extended, blade driving deeply into Danica's thigh. She
howled and scrambled back, kicking futilely at the pursuing
dark elves. A globe of darkness fell over her. She
slammed her back against
the stone and had nowhere left to go. He ran along, with the less-than-corporeal
Kimmuriel Oblodra
following close behind. "You seek an exit?" the drow
psionicist asked with a voice
that seemed impossibly thin. "I seek my friends," Cadderly
replied. "They are out of the mountain,
likely," Kimmuriel remarked,
and that slowed the priest considerably. For indeed, would not Danica and the
dwarves search for a way
out of the mountain-and there were many easy exits from
the lower tunnels, Cadderly knew from his searching of the
place before this journey. Dozens of corridors crisscrossed
down there, but a quiet pause and a lifted and wetted
finger would show the drafts of air. Certainly Ivan and
Pikel would have little trouble in finding their way out of the
underground maze, but what of Danica? "Something comes this way,"
Kimmuriel warned, and Cadderly
turned to see the drow shrink back against the wall,
and stand perfectly still, seeming simply to disappear. Cadderly knew the drow wouldn't aid him in
any fight and would
likely even join in if the approaching footsteps were those
of Kimmuriel's dark elf companions. They were not, Cadderly knew almost as
soon as that worry
cropped up, for these were not the steps of any stealthy
creature. "Ye stupid doo-dad!" came the
roar of a familiar voice. "Droppin'
me in a hole, and one full o' rocks!" "Ooo oi!" Pikel replied as they
came bounding around the bend in
the tunnel, right into the path of Cadderly's light beam. Ivan shrieked and started to charge, but
Pikel grabbed him and
pulled him down, whispering into his ear. "Hey, ye're right," the
yellow-bearded dwarf admitted. "Damned
drows don't use light." Cadderly came up beside them. "Where
is Danica?" Any relief the two dwarves had felt at the
sight of their
friend disappeared immediately. "Help me find her!" Cadderly
said to the dwarves and to Kimmuriel,
as he spun around. Kimmuriel Oblodra, apparently fearing that
Cadderly and his
companions would not be safe traveling company, was already
long gone. His smile, a wicked grin indeed, widened
as one of his blades
came up over the other, for he knew that Entreri had nothing
left with which to parry. Out went Berg'inyon's killing
stab. But the assassin was not there! Berg'inyon's thoughts whirled frantically.
Where had he gone?
How were his weapons still in place with the previous parries?
He knew Entreri could not have moved far, and yet, he was
not there. The angle of the sudden disengage clued
Berg'inyon in to the
truth, told the drow that in the same moment Berg'inyon had
executed the roll, Entreri had also come forward, but down
low, using Berg'inyon's own blade as the visual block. The dark elf silently congratulated the
cunning human, this
man rumored to be the equal of Drizzt Do'Urden, even as he felt
the jeweled dagger sliding into his back, reaching for his
heart. "You should have kept one of your
lackeys with you," Entreri
whispered in the drow's ear, easing the dying Berg'inyon
Baenre to the floor. "He could have died beside you." The assassin pulled free his dagger and
turned around to consider
the woman. He saw her get slashed, saw her skitter away,
saw the globe fall over her. Entreri winced as the two dark elves-too
far away for him to
offer any timely assistance-rolled out in opposite directions,
flanking the woman and rushing into that darkness,
swords before them. * * * * * Just a split second before the darkness
fell, the dark elf
standing before Danica to the right began to execute a roll
farther that way, spinning a circle to bring him around quickly
and with momentum, the only clue for Danica. The other one, she guessed, was moving to
her left, but both
were surely coming in at a tight enough angle to prevent
her from rushing straight ahead between them. Those three
options: left, right, and ahead, were unavailable, as was
moving back, for the stone of the wall was solid indeed. She sensed their movements, not
specifically, but enough to
realize that they were coming in fast for the kill. One option presented itself. One alone. Danica leaped straight up, tucking her
legs under her, so full
of desperation that she hardly felt the burn of the wound
in her thigh. She couldn't see the double-thrust low
attack of the drow to
her right, nor the double-thrust high attack from the one
on the left, but she felt the disturbance below her as she
cleared both sets of blades. She came up high in a tuck,
and kicked out to both sides with a sudden and devastating
spreading snap of her legs. She connected on both sides, driving a
foot into the forehead
of the drow on her right, and another into the throat
of the drow on her left. She pressed through to complete
extension, sending both dark elves flying away. She landed
in perfect balance and burst ahead three running steps.
A forward dive brought her rolling out of the darkness.
She came up and around-to see the dark elf now on her
left, and the one she had kicked on the forehead, still staggering
backward out of the darkness globe and into the waiting
grasp of Artemis Entreri. The drow jerked suddenly, violently, and
Entreri's fine sword
exploded through his chest. The assassin held it there for a
moment, let Charon's Claw work its demonic power, and the
dark elf s face began to smolder, burn, and roll back from
his skull. Danica looked away, focusing on the
darkness, waiting for the
other dark elf to come rushing out. Blood was pouring
from her wounded leg, and her strength was fast receding. She was too lightheaded a moment later to
hear the final gurgling
of the drow dying in the darkness globe, its throat too
crushed to bring in anymore air, but even if she had heard
that reassuring sound, it would have done little to bolster
her hopes. She could not hold her footing, she knew,
or her consciousness. Artemis Entreri, surely no ally, was still
very much alive,
and very, very close. * * * * * Yharaskrik was overwhelmed. The
combination of Rai-guy's magic
and the continuing mental attack of the Crystal Shard had the
illithid completely overmatched. Yharaskrik couldn't even
focus its mental energies enough at that moment to melt away
through the stone, away from the imprisoning goo. "Surrender!" the drow
wizard-cleric demanded. "You cannot
escape us. We will take your word that you will promise
fealty to us," the drow explained, oblivious to the shadowy
form that darted out behind him to retrieve an item. "Crenshinibon
will know if you lie, but if you speak of honest
fealty, you will be rewarded!" Indeed, as the dark elf proclaimed those
words, Crenshinibon
echoed them deep in Yharaskrik's mind. The thought
of servitude to Crenshinibon, one of the most hated artifacts
for all of the mind flayers, surely repulsed the bulbous-headed
creature, but so, too, did the thought of obliteration.
That was precisely what Yharaskrik faced. The illithid
could not win, could not escape. Crenshinibon would melt
its mind even as Rai-guy blasted its body. I yield, the illithid telepathically
communicated to both of
its attackers. Rai-guy relented his magic and considered
Crenshinibon. The
artifact informed him that Yharaskrik had truthfully surrendered. "Wisely done," the drow said to
the illithid. "What a waste
your death would be when you might bolster my army, when
you might serve me as liaison to your powerful people." "My people hate Crenshinibon and will
not hear those calls,"
Yharaskrik said in its watery voice. "But you understand
differently," said the drow. He spoke a
quick spell, dissolving the goo around the illithid. "You
see the value of it now." "A value above that of death,
yes," Yharaskrik admitted, climbing
back to its feet. "Well, well, my traitorous
lieutenant," came a voice from
the side. Both Rai-guy and Yharaskrik turned to see Jarlaxle
perched a bit higher on the wall, tucked into an alcove. Rai-guy growled and called upon
Crenshinibon mentally to crush
his former master. Even as he started that silent call,
up came the magical lantern. Its glow fell over the artifact,
defeating its powers. Rai-guy growled again. "You need do
more than defeat the artifact!"
he roared and swept his arm out toward Yharaskrik.
"Have you met my new friend?" "Indeed, and formidable,"
Jarlaxle admitted, tipping his wide-brimmed
hat in deference to the powerful illithid. "Have
you met mine?" As he finished, his gaze aimed to the side,
further along the wide tunnel. Rai-guy swallowed hard, knowing the truth
before he even turned
that way. He began waving his arms wildly, trying to bring
up some defensive magic. Using his innate drow abilities, Jarlaxle
dropped a globe
of darkness over the wizard and the mind flayer, a split
second before Hephaestus's fiery breath fell over them,
immolating them in a terrible blast of devastation. Jarlaxle leaned back and shielded his eyes
from the glow of the
fire, the reddish-orange line that so disappeared into
the blackness. Then there came a sudden sizzling noise,
and the darkness
was no more. The tunnel reverted to its normal blackness,
lightened somewhat by the glow of the dragon. That
light intensified a hundred times over, a thousand times
over, into a brilliant glow, as if the sun itself had fallen
upon them. Crenshinibon, Jarlaxle realized. The
dragon's breath had done
its work, and the binding energy of the artifact had been
breached. In the moment before the glare became too great,
Jarlaxle saw the surprised look on the reptilian face of the
great wyrm, saw the charred corpse of his former lieutenant,
and saw a weird image of Yharaskrik, for the illithid
had begun to melt into the stone when Hephaestus had breathed.
The retreat had done little good, since Hephaestus's
breath had bubbled the stone. It was soon too bright for the eyes of the
drow. "Well fired .
. . er, breathed," he said to Hephaestus. Jarlaxle spun around, slipped through a
crack at the back of
the alcove, and sprinted away not a moment too soon. Hephaestus's
terrible breath came forth yet again, melting the
stone in the alcove, chasing Jarlaxle down the tunnel, and
singeing the seat of his trousers. He ran and ran in the still-brightening
light. Cren- shinibon's
releasing power filled every crack in every stone.
Soon Jarlaxle knew he was near the outside wall, and so he
utilized his magical hole again, throwing it against the
wall and crawling through into the twilight of the outside
beyond. That area, too, brightened immediately and
considerably, seeming
as if the sun had risen. The light poured through Jarlaxle's
magical hole. With a snap of his wrist, the drow took
the magic item away, closing the portal and dimming the area to
natural light again-except for the myriad beams shooting
out of the glowing mountain in other places. "Danica!" came Cadderly's
frantic call behind him. "Where
is Danica?" Jarlaxle turned to see the priest and the
two bumbling dwarves-an
odd pair of brothers if ever the drow had seen one-running
toward him. "She went down the hole after Artemis
Entreri," Jarlaxle said in
a comforting tone. "A fine and resourceful ally." "Boom!" said Pikel Bouldershoulder. "What's the light about?" Ivan
added. Jarlaxle looked back to the mountain and
shrugged. "It would
seem that your formula for defeating the Crystal Shard was
correct after all," the drow said to Cadderly. He turned with a smile, but that look was
not reflected on the
face of the priest. He was staring back at the mountain
with horror, wondering and worrying about his dear wife. Chapter 25 THE LIGHT AT THE END OF THE TUNNEL Hephaestus was an intelligent dragon,
smart enough to master
many powerful spells, to speak the tongues of a dozen races,
to defeat all of the many, many foes who had come against
it. The dragon had lived for centuries, gaining wisdom
as dragons do, and in that depth of wisdom, Hephaestus
recognized that it should not be staring at the brilliance
of the Crystal Shard's released energy. But the dragon could not turn away from
the brilliance, from
the sheerest and brightest, the purest power it had ever
seen. The wyrm marveled as a skeletal shadow
rolled out of the brilliantly
glowing object, then another, and a third, and so on,
until the specters of seven long-consumed liches danced
about the destroyed Crystal Shard, as they had danced around
the object during its dark creation. Then, one by one, they dissipated into
nothingness. The dragon stared incredulously, feeling
the honest emotions
as clearly as if it were empathically bound to the next
form that flowed out of the artifact, the shadow of a man,
hunched and broken with sadness. The stolen soul of the long-dead
sheik sat on the floor, staring at the stone forlornly,
an aura so devastated flowing out from the shadow that
Hephaestus the Merciless felt a twinge in its cold heart. That last specter, too, thinned to
nothingness, and, finally,
the light of the Crystal Shard dimmed. Only then did Hephaestus recognize the
depth of its mistake.
Only then did the ancient red dragon realize that it was
now totally blind, its eyes utterly destroyed by the pureness
of the power released. The dragon roared-how it roared! The
greatest scream of anger,
of rage, that ever-angry Hephaestus had ever issued. In that
roar, too, was a measure of fear, of regret, of the realization
that the wyrm could not dare go forth from its lair to
pursue the intruders who had brought this cursed item
before it, could not go out from the confines to the open
world where it would need its eyes as well as those other
keen senses to truly thrive, indeed to survive. Hephaestus's olfactory senses told the
wyrm that it had at
least destroyed the drow and the illithid that had been standing
in the corridor a few moments before. Taking that satisfaction
in the realization that it was likely the only satisfaction
Hephaestus could hope to find this day, the wyrm
retreated to the large chamber secretly and magically concealed
behind its main sleeping hall, the chamber where there
was only one possible entrance, and the one where the dragon
kept its piled hoard of gold, gems, jewels, and trinkets. There the outraged but defeated wyrm
curled up again, desiring
sleep, peaceful slumber among its hoarded riches, hoping
that the passing years would cure its burned eyes. It would
dream, yes it would, of consuming those intruders, and it
would set its great intelligent mind to work at solving the
problem of blindness if the slumber did not bring the desired
cure. * * * * * Cadderly nearly leaped for joy when the
form came rushing
out of the tunnels, but when he recognized the running
man for who he was, Artemis Entreri, and noted that the
woman slung across his shoulders was hardly moving and was
covered in blood, his heart sank fast. "What'd ye do to her?" Ivan
roared, starting forward, but he
found that he was moving slowly, as if in a dream. He looked
to Pikel and found that his brother, too, was moving with
unnatural sluggishness. "Be at ease," Jarlaxle said to
them. "Danica's wounds are not
of Entreri's doing." "How can ye know?" Ivan
demanded. "He would have left her dead in the
darkness," the drow reasoned,
and the simple logic of it did indeed calm the volatile
brothers a bit. Cadderly, though, ran on. As he was beyond
the parameters
of Jarlaxle's spell when it was cast, he was not slowed
in the least. He rushed up to Entreri, who, upon seeing
his approach, had stopped and turned one shoulder down,
moving Danica to a standing, or at least leaning, position. "Drow blade," the assassin said
as soon as Cadderly got close
enough to see the wound-and the feeble attempt at tying
it off the assassin had made. The priest went to work at once, falling
into the song of
Deneir, bringing forth all the healing energies he could find.
Indeed, he discovered to his absolute relief that his love's
wounds were not so critical, that she would certainly mend
and quickly enough. By the time he finished, the
Bouldershoulders and Jarlaxle
had arrived. Cadderly looked up at the dwarves and smiled
and nodded, and turned a puzzled expression on the assassin. "Her actions saved me in the
tunnels," Entreri said sourly.
"I do not enjoy being in anyone's debt." That said, he
walked away, not once looking back. Cadderly and his companions, including
Danica, caught up to
Entreri and Jarlaxle later on that day, after it became apparent,
to everyone's relief, that Hephaestus would not be coming
out of its lair in pursuit. "We are returning to the Spirit
Soaring with the same spell
that brought us here," the priest announced. "It would be
impolite, at least, if I did not offer you magical transport
for the journey back." Jarlaxle looked at him curiously. "No tricks," Cadderly assured
the cagey drow. "I hold no trials
over either of you, for your actions have been no less
than honorable since you came to my domain. I do warn you
both, however, that I will tolerate no-" "Why would we wish to return with
you?" Artemis Entreri cut him
short. "What in your hole of falsehood is for our gain?" Cadderly started to respond-in many
directions all at once.
He wanted to yell at the man, to coerce the man, to convert
the man, to destroy the man-anything he could do against
that sudden wall of negativism. In the end, he said not a
word, for indeed, what at the Spirit Soaring would be for the
benefit of these two? Much, he supposed, if they desired to mend
their souls and
their ways. Entreri's actions with Danica did hint that there
might indeed be a possibility of that in the future. On a
whim, the priest entered Deneir's song and brought forth a
minor spell, one that revealed the general weal of those
he surveyed. A quick look at Entreri and Jarlaxle was
all he needed to
confirm that the Spirit Soaring, Carradoon, Shilmista Forest,
and all the region about that section of the Snowflake
Mountains would be better off if these two went in the
opposite direction. "Farewell, then," he said with a
tip of his hat. "At least
you found the opportunity to do one noble act in your wretched
existence, Artemis Entreri." He walked by the pair, Ivan
and Pikel in tow. Danica took her time, though, eyeing
Entreri with every step.
"I am not ungrateful for what you did when my wound overcame
me," she admitted, "but neither would I shy from finishing
that which we started in the tunnels below Hephaestus's
lair." Entreri started to say, "To what
end?" but changed his mind
before the first word had escaped his lips. He merely shrugged,
smiled, and let the woman pass. "A new rival for Entreri?"
Jarlaxle remarked when the four
had gone. "A replacement for Drizzt, perhaps?" "Hardly," Entreri replied. "She is not worthy, then?" The assassin only shrugged, not caring
enough to try to determine
whether she was or not. Jarlaxle's laugh brought him from his contemplation. "Growth," the drow remarked. "I warn you that I'll tolerate little
of your judgments,"
Entreri replied. Jarlaxle laughed all the harder.
"Then you plan to remain
with me." Entreri looked at him hard, stealing the
mirth, considering
a question that he could not immediately answer. "Very well, then," Jarlaxle said
lightheartedly, as if he took
the silence as confirmation. "But I warn you, if you cross
me, I will have to kill you." "That will be difficult to do from
beyond the grave," Entreri
promised. Jarlaxle laughed once more. "When I
was young," he began,
"a friend of mine, a weapon master whose ultimate frustration
was that he believed I was the better fighter- though
in truth, the one time I bested him was more good fortune
than superior skill-remarked to me that at last he had
found one who would grow to be at least my equal, and perhaps
my superior, a child, really, who showed more promise
as a warrior than any before. "That weapon master's name was
Zaknafein-you may have heard
of him," Jarlaxle went on. Entreri shook his head. "The young warrior he spoke of was
none other than Drizzt
Do'Urden," Jarlaxle explained with a grin. Entreri tried hard to show no emotion, but
his inner feelings
at the surprise betrayed him a tiny bit, and certainly
enough for Jarlaxle to note it. "And did the prophecy
of Zaknafein come true?" Entreri asked. "If it did, does that hold any
revelation for Artemis Entreri?"
Jarlaxle asked slyly. "For would discovering the relative
strength of Drizzt and Jarlaxle tell Entreri anything
pertinent? How does Artemis Entreri believe he measures
up against Drizzt Do'Urden?" Then the critical question:
"Does Entreri believe he truly defeated Drizzt?" Entreri looked at Jarlaxle long and hard,
but as he stared,
his expression inevitably softened. "Does it matter?"
he answered, and that indeed was the answer that Jarlaxle
most wanted to hear from his new, and, to his way of
thinking, long-term companion. "We are not yet done here,"
Jarlaxle announced then, changing
the subject abruptly. "There is one group lingering about,
fearful and angry. Their leader has decided that he cannot
leave yet, not with things as they stand." Entreri didn't ask, but just followed
Jarlaxle as the dark
elf made his way around the outcroppings of mountain stone.
The assassin fell back a few steps when he saw the group
Jarlaxle had spoken of: four dark elves led by a dangerous
psionicist. Entreri put his hands immediately to the
hilt of his deadly dagger and sword. A short distance away,
Jarlaxle and Kimmuriel spoke in the drow tongue, but Entreri
could make out most of their words. "Do we battle now?" Kimmuriel
Oblodra asked when Jarlaxle
neared. "Rai-guy is dead, the Crystal Shard
destroyed," Jarlaxle replied.
"What would be the purpose?" Entreri noted that Kimmuriel did not wince
at either proclamation. "Ah, but I guess that you have tasted
the sweetness of power,
yes?" Jarlaxle asked with a chuckle. "You are seated at the
head of Bregan D'aerthe now, it would seem, and you suppose
all by yourself. You have little desire to relinquish
your garnered position?" Kimmuriel started to shake his head-it was
obvious to Entreri
that he was about to try to make peace here with Jarlaxle-but
the surprising Jarlaxle cut short Kim-muriel's response.
"Very well then!" Jarlaxle said dramatically. "I have
little desire for yet another fight, Kimmuriel, and I accept
and understand that my actions of late have likely earned
me too many enemies within the ranks of Bregan D'aerthe
for my return as leader." "You are surrendering?"
Kimmuriel asked doubtfully, and he
seemed even more on his guard then, as did the foot- soldiers
standing behind him. "Hardly," Jarlaxle replied with
another chuckle. "And I warn
you, if you continue to do battle with me, or even to pursue
me and track my whereabouts, I will indeed challenge you for
the position you have rightly earned." Entreri listened intently, shaking his
head, certain that he
must be getting some of the words, at least, very wrong. Kimmuriel started to respond, but
stuttered over a few words,
and just gave up with a great sigh. "Do well with Bregan D'aerthe,"
Jarlaxle warned. "I will rejoin
you one day and will demand of you that we share the leadership.
I expect to find a band of mercenaries as strong as the
one I now willingly leave behind." He looked to the other
three. "Serve him with honor." "Any reunion between us will not be
in Calimport," Kimmuriel
assured him, "nor anywhere else on the cursed surface.
I am bound for home, Jarlaxle, back to the caverns that
are our true domain." Jarlaxle nodded, as did the three
foot-soldiers. "And you?" Kimmuriel asked. The former mercenary leader only shrugged
and smiled again.
"I cannot know where I most wish to be because I have not
seen all that there is." Again, Kimmuriel could only stare at his
former leader curiously.
In the end, he merely nodded and, with a snap of his
fingers and a thought, opened a dimensional portal through
which he and his three minions passed. "Why?" Entreri asked, moving up beside
his unexpected companion. "Why?" Jarlaxle echoed. "You could have returned with
them," the assassin clarified,
"though I'd have never gone with you. You chose not to
go, not to resume control of your band. Why would you give
that up to remain out here, to remain beside me?" Jarlaxle thought it over for a few
moments. Then, using words
that Entreri himself had used before, he said with a laugh,
"Perhaps I hate drow more than I hate humans." In that instant, Artemis Entreri could
have been blown over by
a gentle breeze. He didn't even want to know how Jarlaxle
had known to say that. Epilogue For days, Entreri and Jarlaxle wandered
the region, at last
happening upon a town where the folk had heard of Drizzt
Do'Urden and seemed, at least, to accept the imposter Jar-laxle's
presence. In the nondescript and ramshackle little
common house that
served as a tavern, Artemis Entreri discovered a posting
that he found, in light of his present situation, somewhat
promising. "Bounty hunters?" Jarlaxle asked
with surprise when Entreri
presented the posting to him. The drow was sitting in a
corner, sipping wine and with his back to the corner. "A
call by the forces of justice for bounty hunters?" "A call by
someone," Entreri corrected, sliding into a chair across
the table. "Whether it begets justice or not seems of little
consequence." Jarlaxle looked at him with a wry grin.
"Does it?" he said,
seeming less than convinced. "And what gain did you derive,
then, from carrying Danica from the tunnels?" "The gain of keeping a powerful
priest from becoming an enemy,"
the pragmatic Entreri answered coldly. "Or perhaps there was more,"
said Jarlaxle. "Perhaps Artemis
Entreri had not the heart to let the woman die alone in the
darkness." Entreri shrugged as if it did not matter. "How many of Artemis Entreri's
victims would be surprised?"
Jarlaxle asked, pressing the point. "How many of Artemis Entreri's
victims deserved better than
they found?" the assassin retorted. There it was, Jarlaxle knew, the
justification for a life
lived in the shadows. To a degree, the drow, who had survived
among shadows darker than anything Entreri had ever known,
couldn't rightfully disagree. Perhaps, in that context,
there was more to the measure of Artemis Entreri. Still,
the transformation of this killer to the side of justice
seemed a curious and odd occurrence. "Artemis the Compassionate?" he
had to ask. Entreri sat perfectly still for a moment,
digesting the words.
"Perhaps," he said with a nod. "And perhaps if you keep
saying foolish things, I will show you some compassion and
kill you quickly. Then again, perhaps not." Jarlaxle enjoyed a great laugh at that, at
the absurdity of it
all, of the newfound life that loomed before him. He understood
Entreri well enough to take the man's threats seriously,
but in truth, the dark elf trusted Entreri the way he
would trust one of his own brothers. However, Jarlaxle Baenre, the third son of
Matron Baenre,
once sacrificed to Lady Lolth by his mother and his siblings,
knew better than to trust his own brother. |
|
|